'xtez - "**#*•*. ^^^~3^%T= &£z~£nJ'Jz~ i^ji3$^^>2Rs^v»)rt5r» ^■^Zrv^cs OBCBf*-*"* "^^ •**■»- Agffljf ■ ^^^ muT �999999 \ 4M >\ ai* •*5< w va*"1" TJ' ''/. \/ THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. BY GUMING S. BEDFORD, A.M., M.D., PROFESSOE OF OBSTETEICS, THE DISEASES OF WOMEN A"ND CHILDEEN, AND CLINIC 4.L OBSTETRICS, W THE DNTVEE81TT Oi MEW TOEK J AUTHOE OF " CLINICAL LECTURES ON THE DISEASES OF VFOMEN AND CHILDREN." SllustratrtJ is JFour Colorrti ILitljograpIjic piatea anto Hiiutg'itine MlooO Bngratinfl*. Multum restat adhuc operis, multumque restabit, nee ulli nato, post mille sscula, praecludetur occasio aliquid adjiciendi. Seneca, Lib. I., Epi»t. lxiv. THIBD EDITION, CAREFULLY REVISED AND ENLARGED. NEW YORK: WILLIAM WOOD & CO., 61 WALKER STREET. 1866. vVQ \8QG Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year eighteen hunared aud sixty-*).*. tr| GUNNING S. BEDFORD, [o the Clerk's office of the District Court of the United States for the Soutlern District of New York. B. CRAIGHEAD, Pfinler, Slereutyper, and Electrotype?, Eaiton 38uilt>ing, 81, 83, and 85 Centre Stretl. To THE ALUMNI AND STUDENTS, WHO HAVE ATTENDED THE AUTHOR'S LECTURES ON OBSTETRICS IN THE UNITERSITT OP NEW YORK, AND TO WHOSE UNIFORM COURTESY AND KINDNESS HE IS SO GREATLY INDEBTED, <2[jris #olnm£ is ^fferfiotrafclg .Slebixaitb. PEEFACE. • In writing a work on the " Principles and Practice of Obstetrics " I have had constantly before «ne one cardinal object—to be useful. I have endeavored to present to the Profession a practi- cal Book, one which will develop the phenomena of parturition in their various phases as they occur in the Lying-in room. The anatomy of the Pelvis and Genitalia, and their special bear- ings on Parturition, have been dwelt upon with a minuteness to which they have a just claim. Abortion, the subject of Labor, its Divisions, its Mechanism and Management, its deter- mining cause, together with the forces engaged in the expulsion of the child, the treatment of the puerperal woman and her new-born infant, Flooding both ante-partum and post-partum, Placenta Prsevia, Puerperal Fever, Puerperal Mania, Ansesthe- tics, have all been considered with the fulness their importance demanded. Nor have I neglected the physiological disquisitions necessarily involved in the consideration of the numerous ques- tions connected with Menstruation, Eeproduction, Pregnancy, Fcetal Nutrition, Puerperal Convulsions, and other kindred topics. Manual, Instrumental, and Premature Artificial Delivery liave received their share of attention; they have been discussed freely and at length. On the subject of Instruments, I have spoken without reserve, and have not failed to raise my voice in the most emphatic manner, in rebuke of what I believe to be oftentimes their unnecessary and reckless employment. If what I have said on this point shall exercise an influence in PREFACE. V behalf of suffering woman, in the hour of her need, I shall indeed be happy. Touching the grave questions of Embryo- tomy and the Csesarean section I have suffered my mind to be governed by no predilection, but have examined, with the singh purpose of reaching the truth, the substantial evidence both for and against these alternatives; my deductions are the results of what I believe to be a thorough and impartial analysis of this evidence. The arrangement of the work is rigidly systematic, the vari- ous subjects following each other in what I conceive to be the proper order of their dependence. In one word, I have had in view the wants of the obstetric student; I have endeavored to aggregate facts, and dispense as far as possible with theoretical discussions. Throughout the work I have maintained strictly a Conservative Midwifery, as I have always done—and shall con- tinue to do—in my oral teachings in the University. It has also been my endeavor to inculcate upon the accoucheur a due reverence for the resources of nature, so that he may not thoughtlessly lapse into that too common error-*-" Meddlesome Midwifery." Among other things, it has been my special aim to bring the work fully up to the existing state of Obstetric Science in all its varied relations. For this purpose I have dili- gently consulted the ablest and most recent authors; at the same time, I have not been unmindful of the obligations of our science to the early Fathers. May I presume to hope that the Book, both in its matter and arrangement, will not be unaccep- table to the general practitioner, or to the Professor of Obstetrics himself? In reference to the Illustrations, I have consulted quality rather than quantity, and have in every case endeavored to make them explanatory of some important practical lesson. "With this view, I have not hesitated, where it could be done with advantage, to avail myself of the graphic delineations by Maygrier, Moreau, Montgomery, and others. The engravings, representing Forceps delivery, are the Daguerreotypes of my instructions on this subject in the University, and I trust they may convey accurate rules for guidance on this important and interesting part of the Accoucheur's duties. VI PREFACE. In order to facilitate the object of the reader, and place promptly within his reach the numerous subjects discussed in the volume, a Table of Contents, and, in addition, a full and carefully prepared Alphabetical Index have been provided. I have also added a list of authors to whom reference has been made, and this wili give some indication of the labor expended on the work. The Book itself embodies ample internal evidence of failure or success in the accomplishment of the objects proposed. If that evidence, under a fair examination, shall lead to the decision that the design has not been carried out, it will be to me a source of the deepest regret. If, on the contrary, it shall be my good fortune to' have my efforts approved by the Profession, then I shall be abundantly repaid for my labor, and may, with- out arrogance, exclaim—" Nee Ego frustra." In conclusion, I cannot but cherish the hope that if this Volume should fall into the hands of some of my numerous pupils, residing in various portions of this and other countries, it may serve to awaken old associations, and bring back to memory the many happy hours we have spent together in the lecture-hall; and may these words be accepted as proof that their preceptor continues to entertain for them feelings of deep interest and affection. Ne'W Touk, 06 Fifth Avbnttb, Oct. 25,18*1. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. An Author can covet no richer compensation for his labors than the endorsement of his Peers. It would, therefore, be affectation in me to attempt to conceal the pleasure I experience in being thus early called upon for a Preface to the Second Edition of the "Principles and Practice of Obstetrics." But a little over four months has elapsed since the book was first issued from the Press. In view of the unhappy and disturbed condition of the country, and the consequent derangement of commercial as well as of scientific pursuits, I have, indeed, good cause for self-congratulation ; and I avail myself of this occasion to return my cordial thanks to the Profession for the counte- nance, which they have so promptly extended to my efforts. The eulogistic notices of the Medical Press—both home and foreign—have imposed upon me an obligation not soon to be forgotten—an obligation I can cancel in no other way than by the pledge, that it shall be my earnest care to endeavor to render myself still more worthy of its good opinion. The present edition has undergone a thorough revision; numerous verbal and typographical errors, more or less incident to a first issue, have been corrected. I again submit the work to the Profession, not without hope that it may continue to have awarded to it the seal of their approbation. March, 1862. PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. Again has the grateful duty devolved on me of returning thanks to the Profession for the continued—and I hope I may say without egotism—unexampled patronage extended to the " Principles and Practice of Obstetrics." It is now but thirteen months since the book was first presented to the world, and my Publishers admonish me that a Third Edition is called for. To say that its reception is beyond my most sanguine hopes, and that I am deeply impressed with a sense of the obligation im- posed by this prompt recognition of my labors, would be but the reiteration of a self-evident truth; and I may add, that both the pleasure and obligation are greatly enhanced by the fact that, in the short period which has elapsed since the work was issued from the Press, it has already been recommended as a Text-Book in nine of our medical colleges. What greater honor can an Author claim at the hands of his Peers—-what higher incentive to future- effort! These influences, if my life be spared, shall not be lost upon me. Again, also, I have most cordially to thank the Medical Press, here and abroad, for theii continued commendatory and flattering notices. This Edition has been carefully revised and enlarged; besides additions to the Text throughout the volume, it will be seen that a lecture on Phlegmasia Dohns has been incorporated. New York, 66 Fifth Avenue, Dec. 1862. CONTENTS. LECTURE I. POSITION AND BONES OF THE PELVIS. Midwifery an. Exact Science—The Passage of the Child through the Maternal Organs is founded on the Principle of Adjustment—The Pelvis; the Position it- occupies in the Human Skeleton—Importance of its Position in Childbirth—The- Direction of the Pelvis; its Variations—Bones of the Pelvis in the Adult and! Foetus—Sacrum, Coccyx, and the Two Innominata—Anterior Sacral Plexus of Nerves; its Influence in the Production of Numerous Pathological Phenomena___ The Os Coccyx; its Importance in Childbirth—Dislocation of the Coccyx— Fracture of the Coccyx—The Spinous Process of the Ischium—How, when mal- formed, it may interfere with the Process of Delivery.........1 LECTURE II. USES, ARTICULATIONS, AXES, AND DIVISIONS OP THE PELVIS.. CTses of the Pelvis—Articulations, or Joints of the Pelvis—Do these Articulations.- during Pregnancy become Relaxed ?—Is their separation necessary, at the time of Labor, for the passage of the Child ?—Objections to the Theory of Separation —Pathological Changes in these Articulations—Form of the Pelvis—The Greater and Lesser Pelvis—Straits of the Pelvis—The Pelvis is a Crooked Canal; Proof —Axes—Varieties of the Human Pelvis—Influence of Sex and«Age—Contrast between the Male and Female Pelvis—Pelvis of the newborn Infant—The Pelvis in Connexion with the Soft Parts—Its Measurements. . . ■......12; LECTURE III. DIVISIONS AND PRESENTATIONS OF PCETAL HEAD. Foetal Head; its Regions, Diameters, Circumferences, Extremities, Sutures, Fonta~- nelles—Sutures of the Adult and Foetal Head contrasted—Arch and Base of Fcetal Head—The former undergoes Diminution during Childbirth, the latter does not; Reasons for—Contrast between Diameters of Foetal Head and those of- Maternal Pelvis—Deductions—Articulations of Fcetal Head—Two Movements, Extension and Flexion—Rotation. Presentation of Foetal Head; its relative • Frequency—Presentation of Vertex—Circumstances which modify the Frequency. of Head Presentations—Causes of the Frequency of Head Presentations—Differ' ence between Presentation and Position—Six Positions of the Vertex by Baude- locque—Relative Frequency of these Positions—Naegele's Division. ... 27 X CONTENTS. LECTURE IV. MECHANISM OF LABOR IN VERTEX PRESENTATIONS. Mechanism of Labor—Its Importance—Mechanism in the first Vertex Position— Left Occipito-acetabular—Position of the Foetus—Relations of the Head to the Pelvis—Necessity for a Change in these Relations—Movements imposed upon the Head—Flexion, Descent, Rotation, Extension, and External Rotation—Object and Causes of these Movements—Proof that these Movements occur—Gerdy's Explanation of External Rotation—Mechanism in the Second Position—Right Occipito-acetabular—Mechanism in the Third Position—Right Posterior Occipito- iliac, the Second in Frequency, according to Naegele—Conversion of the Poste- rior Occipital into Anterior Occipital Positions—How this Conversion is accom- plished—Mechanism in the Fourth Position—Left Posterior Occipito-iliac—Ne- cessity of an accurate Knowledge of the Principles on which the Mechanism of Parturition is founded—The practical application of this Knowledge at the Bedside........................44 LECTURE V. DEFORMITIES OF THE PELVIS. Pelvic Deformities, how divided—Evils of Increased Capacity—Case in Illustration —Dangers of Increased Capacity during Pregnancy and Labor—Diminished Capacity—Dangers of—Varieties of Pelvic Deformities — Causes of—Rachitis, Mollities Ossium—Distortion of Spinal Column does not necessarily cause Distor- tion of Pelvis. Obstructed Labor from Polypus—Removal of Polypus, and subse- quent Delivery of Child by Forceps—Pubic Arcade—Congenital Deformity of— Craniotomy—The Space through which a Living Child can pass—Experiments junction of the crest with the posterior border forms the second angle, the posterior superior spinous process; and the third angle is represented by the union of the anterior and posterior borders, which, from its size, is sometimes described as the'base of the ilium. 2. The os pubis is divided into two rami or branches; the hori- zontal ramus, sometimes called the body of the pubes, extending from the symphysis pubis to the acetabulum, of which it contributes to form one fifth; this ramus affords the superior boundary of the obturator foramen, while the descending ramus passing downward to unite with the ascending branch of the ischium, constitutes the internal wall or boundary of this same foramen. It is worthy of remark that the descending branch of the pubes does not descend vertically, but, on the contrary, forms, with its fellow on the opposite side, a space resembling an inverted V, known as the pubic arcade; this latter is much wider in the female than male, for the obvious reason that it affords egress to the child. 3. The os ischium, os sedentarium, or seat-bone, may be divided into two surfaces, two extremities, two borders, and a spinous process. The external surface is convex and irregular, and contributes to the formation of two-fifths of the acetabulum, and also forms the external boundary of the obturator foramen. The internal surface is smooth and slightly concave, and extends from the superior to the inferior strait of the pelvis; this surface presents a point of great value to the obstetrician, one which can- not too closely occupy his attention, for without an accurate know- ledge of its direction and uses, it will be impossible to comprehend the mechanism of labor. I allude to what is known as the inclined plane of the ischium; its direction is from above downward, from behind forward, and from without inward; it is on this plane, partly, that the head of the foetus rotates during its passage throuo-h the pelvic cavity. The superior extremity is thick and broad, and becomes con- founded with the base of the ilium. The inferior extremity is known as the tuberosity of the ischium, that portion of the bone on which we sit; from the internal portion of the tuberosity springs the ascending ramus of the ischium, which unites with the descending ramus of the pubes. From the outer portion of the tuberosity arise the quadratus and adductor muscles • and from the- inner portion proceed the inferior geminus muscle, and great sacro-ischiatic ligament; the biceps flexor cruris, semi- tendinosus, and semi-membranosus, arise from the central portion of the tuberosity. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 11 The anterior or internal border aids in forming the obturator foramen, while the posterior or external border regards the sacro- ischiatic notch. About the inferior third of this notch is obseived an eminence, extending obliquely downward and backward, known as the spinous process of the ischium. Under ordinary circumstances, this process does not possess much interest; but it Avill occasionally exercise a very important influence on the progress of childbirth. For example, it is sometimes curved inwardly, exhibiting a sort of hook-like process; in this case, as the head or presenting portion of the child descends into the pelvic cavity, it becomes arrested by this spinous projection. The uterus still continues to contract with great energy; there is no progress in the delivery ; the life of the child is placed in serious peril; the strength of the mother is becoming rapidly exhausted; and the accoucheur is urged by anxious friends to do something to relieve the suffering patient. If, on a careful examination, he should ascertain the true cause of the difficulty, namely, the impediment offered by the abnormal condition of the spinous process of the ischium, he would proceed at once to overcome the obstruction, by introducing either the vectis or one blade of the forceps, for the purpose of liberating the head, or whatever portion of the foetus may present, from the antagonism offered by the malformed spinous projection ; and thus, by timely and judicious interference, he saves the lives of both mother and child. If, on the contrary, the practitioner, as unhappily is too often the case, should limit himself to an abstract view, and suffer his mind to be exclusively centred on the fact that the delivery does not progress, notwith- standing the strong efforts of the uterus, he would most probably, under the circumstances, have recourse to the operation of em- bryotomy, which necessarily involves the destruction of the child, ivhile, at the same time, it places in serious hazard the safety of the mother. Let me, gentlemen, thus early in the course, caution you against this unjustifiable, nay, cruel tampering with human life. It will be my pleasure and constant aim, in the present series of lectures, to inculcate upon you an inflexible principle, namely, that the car- dinal object of the accoucheur, when he crosses the threshold of the lying-in chamber, should be a conscientious exercise of his skill to mitigate, as far as may be, the sufferings of his patient, and conductor safely through the perils of her parturition. These objects can be attained only by a thorough knowledge of, and practical familiarity with the details of the science, the end oi which is to afford safety to both mother and child at the most trying, and, at the same time, the most interesting era of woman's life—when suffering the pangs of labor. LECTURE II. Uses of the Pelvis—Articulations, or Joints of the Pelvis—Do these Articulations during Pregnancy become Relaxed ?—Is their separation necessary, at the time of Labor, for the passage of the Child ?—Objections to the Theory of Separation —Pathological Changes in these Articulations—Form of the Pelvis—The Greater and Lesser Pelvis—Straits of the Pelvis—The Pelvis is a Crooked Canal; Proof —Axes—Varieties of the Human Pelvis—Influence of Sex and Age—Contrast between the Male and Female Pelvis—Pelvis of the newborn Infant—The Pelvis in Connexion with the Soft Parts—Its Measurements. Gentlemen—In the preceding lecture your attention was di- rected to the consideration of the bones of the pelvis; and hav- ing described, in detail, the peculiarities of each of them, it now remains for me to show you in what way nature has provided for their solid union, so that, in the aggregate, they may exhibit a power of resistance absolutely essential for the adequate discharge of their various functions. It is only necessary to reflect for a moment on what is required of the pelvis, to appreciate that, for the proper performance of its duties, great solidity is needed. In the first place, not to speak of its offices at the time of parturition, it is the foundation of the trunk, sustaining, through the articu- lation of the spinal column with the sacrum, the superincumbent weight of the body, which, in the standing position, is transmitted to the inferior extremities, and, in the sitting, to the tuberosities of the ischia. The pelvis is also called upon to afford accommo- dation and protection to its viscera, viz. the uterus and its append- ages, together with the rectum and bladder. Another important office is to receive the attachments of muscles, the object of which is to produce different movements of the trunk and lower extremi- ties. Again: it has to sustain itself against the resistance offered by the lower extremities in the support they afford to the weight of the body. You see, therefore, without adequate provision for the proper binding together of the individual bones, how incompa- tible these duties would necessarily be with the integrity of the pelvis. Articulations of the pelvis.—The articulations are termed symphyses, and are as follows: The sacro-coccygeal symphysis; the symphysis pubis/ and the two sacro-iliac symphyses. The sacro-coccygeal symphysis results from a junction of the „wo oval surfaces, one of which is at the apex of the sacrum, the 4 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 13 other at the base of the coccyx; the junction is throuo-h the medium of a fibro-cartilage, thus resembling the mode of articu- lation between the bones of the vertebral column. In addition, this symphysis is supported by an anterior and posterior sacro-coc- cygeal ligament, which, respectively, descend from the anterior and posterior surfaces of the sacrum, and distribute themselves upon the corresponding surfaces of the coccyx. The three or four bones, which constitute the coccyx, are also united through the interposition of a fibro-cartilage, and it is alleged that the sacro- coccygeal articulation becomes anchylosed earlier than the first and second pieces of that bone. I need not repeat here what I have already stated, in the preceding lecture, as to the mobility of the sacro-coccygeal articulation, and its influence on childbirth. The symphysis pubis is formed by a union of the two pubic bones; each of these bones presents an oval surface, slightly con- vex and uneven, the inequalities of which, however, are removed by the expansion of a layer of fibro-cartilage. In consequence of the convexity and peculiar direction of these surfaces, they are in contact only at their posterior portion, and for a small distance, so that superiorly, in front, and inferiorly, there is a space, which is occupied by the inter-pubic ligament. This ligament varies in thickness in the different points of its position ; for example, it is thickest above, wdiile, as it passes in front and behind, it loses its volume ; below, it becomes suddenly increased, and, by its expan- sion, forms the sub-pubic or triangular ligament. In addition, the symphysis pubis is strengthened by the anterior pubic ligament, made up of two planes of fibres, one superficial, the other deep- seated. The former commingles with the fibres of the two recti muscles, separating into two bands, and distributing themselves over the descending rami of the pubes; the latter extends from one pubic bone to the other, and becomes ultimately lost in the inter-articular fibro-cartilage. The sacro-iliac symphyses, one on either side, result from the union of the lateral surfaces of the sacrum, with the two corres- ponding surfaces of the ossa ilii, the sacrum being fitted in like a wedge between these bones. From the office of the sacrum, receiving through the spinal column the weight of the body, more than ordinary security is required in the arrangements by which the junction between this bone and the two ilia is effected. The union is accomplished in the first place through the medium of cartilage, which, it is said by some authors, is confined to the arti- cular surface of the sacrum alone; while, by others, it is contended that the same material exists also on the articular surfaces of the iliac bones. In addition to this mode of union, these two articu- lations are strongly fortified by various ligamentous bands; for example: 1. The sacro-iliac ligaments, known as the anterior and 14 THE P^ltNCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. posterior; they are simply an assemblage of ligamentous fibres, above, below, and at the posterior portion of the sacro-iliac junc- tion, but which, from the multiplicity of the fibres in close approx- imation, render them efficient in giving strength to this articu- lation. 2. The greater or posterior sacro-sciatic ligament, which is flattened and triangular, and occupies the inferior and posterior portion of the pelvis; besides strengthening the sacro-iliac symphy sis, it completes the walls of the lesser pelvis, and aids in support- ing the weight of the viscera lodged within the pelvic cavity. It arises from the tuberosity of the ischium, and is inserted into the lateral surfaces of the sacrum and coccyx, and also into the posterior inferior ■ spinous process of the ilium. 3. The lesser or anterior sacro-sciatic ligament, which is also triangular, is situated in front of the other, and answers the same uses. It extends from the spinous process of the ischium to the sides of the sacrum and coccyx. These two ligaments convert the ischiatic notch into two foramina. The first is the larger, and gives transmission to the pyriformis muscle, the great ischiatic nerve, and also to the internal pudic nerves and vessels; while the second affords passage to the internal obturator muscle, and internal pudic vessels and nerves. I shall next call your attention to one other articulation, viz. the sacro-vertebral. It results from the junction of the base of the ' sacrum with the lower articulating surface of the last lumbar vertebra. In the first place, the union is formed by a fibro-carti- lage, which is much thicker in front than posteriorly, and this explains in part the great prominence of this articulation ; secondly, there are various ligaments which contribute to its consolidation —the anterior and posterior vertebral ligaments, the inter-spinous, Fig. 9. together with the sacro-vertebral ligament. In addition to these, there are the ileo-lumbar and ileo-vertebral ligaments. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OB.STETRICS. 15 Relaxation of the pelvic articulations—their separation at the time of labor.—In connexion with the .pelvic articulations, an ex- tremely interesting question arises. Do these articulations, during pregnancy, become relaxed, and, at the time of parturition, sepa- rate ; and, if so, is this separation required for the properly carry- ing out of the reproductive scheme? To show that this question is not unimportant, I may mention that it has not only attracted the attention of the learned in our science, but it has called forth earnest advocates both on the affirmative and negative s*de; and it, therefore, is, in the strict acceptation of the term, a debatable subject. It was a favorite notion of the early fathers—and such was the belief entertained for a period of two thousand years— that the various pelvic symphyses did positively become relaxed during gestation, and separated at the time of labor for the pur- pose of affording increased facility to the passage of the child. This opinion, it seems, was the universally accepted one until the sixteenth century, when, for the first time, it became the topic of controversy, and to this day it cannot be said to be settled. There can be no doubt that the symphyses do become more or less relaxed during the progress of gestation, and this relaxation is in perfect keeping with other phenomena, which occur at this period. As I shall have occasion to tell you, when speaking of the changes in the uterine organs consequent upon pregnancy, one of the first of these modifications is an increased afflux of fluids to the parts, the result of which is a gradual relaxation and increase of the tissues composing the uterus. But this afflux is not confined to the uterus; it pervades the surrounding structures, and, among them, the very structures constituting the bonds of union with the different bones composing the pelvic canal; in this way, no doubt, the temporary relaxation is produced. There* are, however, in my mind, two solid objections to the hypothesis that these bones separate at the time of parturition : 1. There is no necessity for this separation, for the reason that, in a well conformed pelvis, there is absolutely more space than is required for the safe passage of an ordinary foetus; and if the separation did really occur, it should be found much more frequently in cases of pelvic deformity than when the canal possesses its normal dimensions, wdiich, as far as I know, has not been shown to be the fact; 2. It is not to be supposed that these bones could become detached sufficiently to increase the cavity of the pelvis, without entailing upon theiparturient female the absolute necessity of retaining the recumbent position for weeks and months sub- sequently to her labor; which is contrary to all experience, for the great majority of women indulge in locomotion some six or seven days after confinement, and without any perceptible difficulty, except the ordinary weakness incident to their condition. So much, 16 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. then, for the general fact touching the uniformity of this separation of the pelvic bones.* On the other hand, it cannot be doubted that the articulationa of the pelvis will occasionally become the seat of serious inflam- matory action, resulting m purulent engorgements, and other de- rangements, requiring consummate skill on the part of the practi- tioner to rescue his patient. But this is a pathological condition, and, therefore, presents no support to those who contend that separation of the pelvic bones is one of the phenomena of labor. The Gh'eater and Lesser Pelvis.—The general form or configura- tion of the pelvis is characterized by striking irregularity ; in order that you may have a comprehensive idea of that portion of the canal which bears directly on parturition, I shall describe to you respectively its two divisions, namely—the greater and lesser pelvis. The greater pelvis presents an irregular form, and is bounded by three walls—two lateral and one posterior; the lateral walls are structures constituting the front and lower portion of the abdomen. The lesser pelvis, which is directly below the greater, exhibits two openings, which have received the names of straits, for the simple reason that they are narrower than the intermediate portion, which is called the cavity of the pelvis. These straits are denominated the superior, or abdominal, and the inferior, or peri- neal. The superior strait, known as the brim, or inlet, consists of a prominent, irregular curved line; this line has a greater elevation posteriorly than in front. It commences in the middle of the sacro- * It is well known, however, that in certain animate there is a positive separation of the pelvic joints at the time of parturition ; for example, in the cow, one of the indications of approaching labor will be a sinking down of the os sacrum between the posterior surfaces of the ossa ilii. Le Gallois called attention to the fact, that a very remarkable separation of the symphysis pubis occurs in the guinea-pig; and Mr. Roberton has ascertained, by actual experiment, that this separation will take place to the extent of one inch. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS 17 vertebral prominence, and descends obliquely along the inferior border of the iliac fossae, where it becomes slightly rounded ; as it approaches the pubes, it is sharp, or cutting, and finally terminates on either side of the symphysis of this bone—it is known as the linea ileo-pectinea. It is difficult to describe accurately the form of the superior strait —some call it a circle, some a triangle, and others say it is an ellipsis. Strictly speaking, it is neither one nor the other of these figures. But it is important for you to remember, in connexion with this strait, that there are six points, some of which have an interesting bearing on the various positions of the foetus, as will be more particularly shown when treating of that subject. These points are three anteriorly, and three posteriorly; the three former are the right and left acetabula and symphysis pubis; the three latter are the right and left sacro-iliac symphyses, and the sacro- vertebral prominence. The inferior strait, or outlet, is much more irregular than the' superior, and exhibits, as worthy of attention, three openings, one anteriorly, and two posteriorly; these openings are separated by three bony eminences, one of which is behind, and the two others on the sides. The anterior opening, or notch, is called the sub- pubic arcade, for the reason that it is immediately under the pubes; it is formed by the ascending and descending branches of the ischium and pubes, which present, as you have been reminded, the form of an inverted V, and slightly twist upon themselves forward, and outward, so that their internal border is nearly in front, while their posterior surface is directed inward. The pos- terior openings are called the sacro-ischiatic, because they are bounded by the sacrum posteriorly, and the ischium in front. The three bony eminences, which separate them, are the two tuberosities of the ischia on the sides, and the coccyx behind. The lesser pelvis has four walls—one anterior or pubic, one posterior or sacral, and the other two lateral or ischiatic. The anterior wall is the length of the symphysis pubis, while the pos- terior is the extent of the sacrum and coccyx—so that the latter is two thirds 'longer than the former—a most important fact to note in memory; for, as a direct consequence of this difference in extent of the posterior and anterior walls, there is to be deduced a prac- tical lesson of great value, viz. that when the occiput of the child's head is at either the right or left acetabulum, the labor, all things being equal, will be much shorter than when it continues at one or; other of the posterior iliac symphyses; and this arises from the fact that, in the former case, the occiput has to traverse only one third the distance which it would be required to do had it to pass along the length of the posterior wall of the pelvic cavity. The two 2 18 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. lateral walls are formed by the ischiatic bones; they extend from the superior strait to the tuberosities of the ischia, and, in their widest portion, reach from the sacro-iliac symphysis on either side, to the posterior and middle portion of the corresponding acetabu- lum. . The inclined planes of the pelvic cavity are worthy of a moment'. attention, for they exercise an important influence during the passage of the child through this canal. These planes are four in number, two anterior and two posterior; and, in order that a definite idea may be had of them, it has been suggested to make two vertical sections of the lesser pelvis, so as to divide it into four equal parts. Thus, the two anterior planes would be represented by a portion of the lateral, and the entire of the anterior surface of the excavation; while the sacrum and coccyx, together with the •sciatic ligaments, and sacro-iliac articulations, would constitute the two posterior planes. When speaking of the mechanism of labor. we shall again refer to this subject, in connexion with the manner in which the foetal head is made to glide along these planes in its passage through the pelvis. Fie. 12. A, B, Plane of superior strait. E, F, Plane of inferior strait. K, K, Line representing horizon. C, D, Axis of superior strait. M, 0, K, Central curved line of excavation. Planes of the Two Straits.—You have already been made acquainted with the fact of the obliquity of the pelvis to the hori- zon, in the standing or erect position, and this is demonstrated (Fig. 1) by placing a line on the summit of the cranium, and THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 19 passing it perpendicularly downward, so as to represent the axis of the body. This line, in its course downward, strikes on the sym- physis pubis, which would not be the case if the pelvis did not occupy, relatively to the trunk, an oblique position. The peculiar direction of the pelvis involves the necessity of an exposition of what are known as the planes of the superior and inferior straits; a knowledge of these planes, with a due appreciation of the characteristics of each, is one of the essential elements to a proper understanding of the principles which regulate the passage of the child through the maternal organs. The plane of the superior strait (Fig. 12) is an imaginary super- ficies, extending over the brim of the pelvis ; and, in order that all confusion maybe removed, let us suppose the strait to be closed, as happily suggested by Lenoir, by a sheet of paper perfectly adapted to its size and configuration. This sheet of paper will represent the plane of the upper strait, while that of the outlet, or lower strait, "will be indicated by a piece of paper similarly applied. Here, then, we have the two planes, respectively, of the two straits. The true relations which these planes bear to each other, and to the trunk, together with the line of their axes, has formed the subject of much discussion, giving rise to very contradictory opi- nions. It would not be profitable to allude further to this controversy than simply to remark than Xaegele, in a memoir published by him in 1825, gives an interesting analysis of the various opinions advanced, and presents his own deductions, which have been gene- rally adopted. He has shown, by numerous and careful experi- ments, that the inclination of the plane of the superior strait to the horizon is from 59° to 60°, and that of the inferior from 10° to 11°. The sacro-vertebral prominence has an elevation of three and three quarter inches greater than the upper surface of the symphysis pubis; and, if a line parallel with the horizon be extended from this latter point, it will reach the coccyx at the union between the second and third pieces of this bone. Again: the extremity of the coccyx is more than half an inch higher than the summit of the pubic arcade.* Axes of the Pelvis.—The axes are three in number, viz. the axis of the superior strait, the axis of the inferior strait, and the axis of the excavation. What is the true meaning of the term pelvic axes? They are certain imaginary lines (Fig. 13) which shall pass perpendicularly through the centre of the planes of thia * It is, however, to be recollected that this elevation of the coccyx does not often obtain during the transit of the child through the inferior strait; for, at this time, the coccyx, owing to its mobility, is turned backward and downward, so that, in lieu of elevation, it becomes on a level with, and sometimes is even below, the inferior porticn of the pubic symphysis. 20 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. canal. In order to appreciate the axis of the superior strait, we will suppose a line which, intersecting the middle of the antero- posterior diameter of this strait at a*right angle, and being carried upward, will strike the umbilicus; on the contrary, if directed downward, it will fall on the coccyx. The axis of the inferior strait will be represented by a line intersecting the centre of the cocci-pubic diameter of this strait at a light angle, which line will terminate superiorly below the sacro-vertebral prominence ; and its inferior terminal point, with the coccyx in position, will be through the centre of the bis-ischiatic diameter, and, if carried through the soft parts, will pass to the anus itself. At the time of labor, how- ever, when the coccyx recedes, the direction of this axis will necessarily undergo a change; for, in this case, the lower extremity of the line would be slightly posterior to the anus, while the upper extremity would commence a little in front of the sacro- vertebral prominence. From what has just been said touching the axes, which respec- tively define the direction of the two straits, it is evident that the junction of these two lines will represent an obtuse angle. This result, however, would prove a physical impossibility, if the straits were on the same plane; for, as you will readily perceive, in such an event the line passing through the centre of the upper strait, instead of terminating on the coccyx, would penetrate directly the centre of the lower strait; or, perhaps, more properly speaking, the centre of the vulva. The axis of the pelvic excavation now claims our attention, and it is this axis which presents special interest to the accoucheur; for the line, which ultimately describes it, indicates, with unfailing pre-1 cision, the direction pursued by the foetus in its passage through the canal. The axis of the excavation will be found by extending a line from the superior to the inferior strait, which in its course shall be equidistant from the four pelvic walls by which the excava- tion is bounded. Xow, if it be recollected that the posterior wall of the pelvic cavity is, under ordinary circumstances, not straight, but curved, and also two-thirds longer than the anterior wall, it will follow that the line which shall represent the axis of the excavation must be subjected to a corresponding curve. In one word, the axis will be described by a line in accordance with the curve of the sacrum and coccyx, and which is known by obstetricians as the cen- tral curved line of the excavation* It is proper to mention here that this curved line is made up of a series of perpendiculars fallino- * It has already been observed, that change of position of the individual will effect a variation in the direction of the planes and axes of the superior and inferior straits; but it should be distinctly remembered, as an important obstetric fact, that the central curved line of the excavation is always identical, and in 10 way influenced by position. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 21 on the numerous planes in the favity of the lesser pelvis (Fig. 13) ; and it is also to be noted that the inferior extremity of the curve is both elongated and brought forward by the distension to which the Fig. 18. C, D, Axis of superior strait E, F, Plane of inferior strait. M, N, P, Central curved line, or axil of excavation. perineum, vagina, and vulva are subjected during the parturient effort. There is nothing, gentlemen, more essential for you to remember, if you wish to have a clear idea of the mechanism of labor, than the direction of the pelvic axes. They point out, in the first place, the course which the foetus pursues in its exit—(Fig. 14) showing, conclusively, that its progress through the maternal organs involves the necessity of its becoming curved upon itself as it follows the lines of these axes, th§ concavity of the child's curve regarding the symphysis pubis, the convexity the hollow of the sacrum. The appreciation of these axes is absolutely necessary, in all operations for the delivery of the child,-whether manual or instrumental; nor can you, for the purpose of extracting the afterbirth, or for any other object, attempt to introduce the hand into the uterus without subjecting the patient to the most serious hazard, unless guided by an accurate knowledge of the curves of the pelvis, and the corres- pondence of the uterus with these curves. To this latter point we Bhall revert, when discussing the subject of natural labor. 22 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Varieties of the Human Pelvis.-e-The human pelvis presents cer- tain characteristic varieties, depending upon the sex and age of the individual. The adult female pelvis (Fig. 9), for example, exhibits a striking contrast with the pelvis of the male. In the first place, the former is wider and shorter; the crests of the ilia, as also the Fig. 14. two anterior superior spinous processes, are further apart, which affords a greater capacity to the iliac fossae. The superior and inferior straits likewise present characteristic differences ; the con. tour of the upper strait is larger and more rounded in the female, and the sacro-vertebral prominence is less marked than in the male; the two tuberosities of the ischia are less thick, and are turned more outwardly. The sacrum is shorter and more concave, while the os coccyx is further from the pubes, which gives a» greater capacity to the inferior strait of the female in its antero-posterior or cocci-pubic diameter. One of the most striking differences between the pelves of the two sexes is observable in the arrange- ment of the pubic ancade; in the female it is capacious—in the male (Fig. 10), on the contrary, it is narrow. This arcade, you must remember, affords passage to the child during its progress through the maternal organs. It is impossible to contrast these points of difference without at THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 23 once perceiving that nature, in the construction and arrangement of the pelvis of the female, was influenced by one cardinal object, namely, the adaptation of the canal to the necessities of childbirth. But, this peculiar construction of the female pelvis, while, all things being equal, it amply provides for the wants of parturition, brings with it certain inconveniences. For instance, I have shown you that, from the greater width of the pelvis, the anterior superior spinous processes of the ilia are further apart; from this circum- stance, femoral hernia is more frequent in the female than in the male, and for the reason that Poupart's ligament, which you know extends, on either side, from one of these processes to the pubes, will necessarily present a larger space for the passage of the hernia. Again: in the female pelvis, the distance between the two aceta- bula is greater than in the male; consequently, the inferior extre- mities, being more remote from the centre of gravity, impart to the female, in the act of progression, a vacillating, unsteady gait, resembling, in some sense, the walk of a goose or duck. These inconveniences, however, are insignificant compared with the. great advantage she derives, in the discharge of one of the chief duties of her sex, from the peculiar configuration of her pelvis. If you inspect the pelvis of the new-born child (Fig. 11), you will observe several remarkable differences between it and that of the adult. It is very much elongated, the superior strait looking down- ward and forward; it is more or less in a cartilaginous state; the sacrum is almost flat, .and so elevated, that if a line be drawn hori- zontally backward from the upper portion of the pubes, it will strike the summit or apex of this bone. The iliac fossae are scarcely developed, while the iliac bones themselves are almost perpendi- cular at their upper portions. From this peculiar arrangement of the pelvic bones in the foetus, it will be seen that the transverse diameter of the hips is less than that of the thorax, and also less than the bi-parietal diameter of the head, which is an arrangement advantageous for the safe passage of the child through the maternal organs. With a different disposition, so far as their dimensions are concerned, there would, after the exit of the head, be necessarily, from physical disproportion of the thorax and hips, a delay in the expulsion of these parts, which might involve oftentimes the safety of both mother and child. There is another interesting fact connected with the extreme nar- rowness of the pelvis in the new-born child, and it is this: the bladder, uterus, and its appendages cannot, for want of room, be accommodated in the pelvic canal, and are consequently, for the time, lodged in the abdominal cavity; hence, the size and projection :>f the belly in the child and young animals.* The Pelvis in connexion with the Soft Parts—In examining * Camper. 24 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the pelvis, in relation to the soft parts with which it is invested, 1 shall confine myself to the pelvic cavity, brim, and outlet, for these are the only portions of the canal which have an essential bearing on the passage of the foetus; it is solely in reference to this latter point, that it becomes necessary to advert to the soft structures at this time. On the lateral borders of the superior strait will be found the two psoas muscles, which pass down, from their origin, along the lower edges of the internal iliac muscles, and proceed under Poupart's ligament to be inserted into the trochanter minor of tho femur. The presence of these muscles, on the sides of the brim,* it will be well to recollect, curtails the transverse diameter of this strait, half an inch on each side. Coursing along the margin of the psoas muscles are the iliac arteries and veins, together with the crural nerves, and lymphatics. On the posterior surface of the excavation, you will observe the rectum, the pyriform muscles, the internal iliac or hypogastric vessels, and the anterior sacral plexus of nerves, to which allusion has already been made. Laterally and posteriorly, are the sacro-sciatic ligaments, with cellular tissue and layers of fascia. In front, the bladder, the internal obturator mus- cles, nerves, and vessels, together with adipose cellular tissue. Immediately behind the bladder, and in front of the rectum, will be found the uterus with its annexae. At the inferior strait there are several small muscles, forming, as it were, a double plane, which, together, constitute the lower boundary or floor of the outlet, sustaining-both the pelvic and abdominal viscera. This floor, on its median line, presents three openings, which afford passage to the rectum, vagina, and urethra. The double muscular plane is composed, superiorly, of the levator ani and ischio-coccygeal muscles; inferiorly, of the sphincter ani, transversalis perinei, ischio-cavernous, and constrictor vaginas muscles. In addition to these, the boundary of the outlet is made up of aponeurotic coverings, a quantity of cellular tissue, the pudic vessels and nerves, together with the integuments. These parts, in fact, represent the perineum, which, during the passage of the child, undergoes an extraordinary distension, and, as has already been remarked, prolongs the parturient canal forward and upward. Measurements of the Pelvis.—The pelvis has certain measure- ments or dimensions, which the student should clearly understand, for it is upon the correspondence of these measurements with those .of the foetal head that the facility or difficulty, the possibility or impossibility, of childbirth will oftentimes depend. Too close atten lion, therefore, cannot be given to this subject, if you desire to * It is supposed by Yelpeau, and others, that the internal iliac and psoas muscles on the sides of the brim, form a sort of cushion for the protection of the impregnated uterus against the force of concussions, and other injuries; and that this cushioL likewise prevents undue pressure on the crural nerves. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 25 comprehend the beautiful mechanism, which nature has instituted for the purpose of accomplishing the expulsion of the child through the maternal organs. The.diameters of the pelvis may be divided into those of the upper strait, lower strait, and cavity. Fig. 15. The upper strait (Fig. 15) presents the following: 1. The antero- posterior, sacro-pubic, qr conjugate, each of these names being applied to this diameter; it extends from the superior and internal portion of the symphysis pubis to the middle of the sacro-vertebral prominence, and measures four inches; 2. The transverse or bis- iliac diameter, which extends from the prominence on the linea-ileo- pectinea (the line forming the contour or boundary of the brim) to the corresponding prominence on the opposite side ; it measures, in the dried pelvis, five inches, but, for practical purposes, it yields only four inches, for the reason that it is abridged, on either side, half an inch in consequence of the presence of the psoas magnus muscle. You observe, therefore, that these two diameters, the antero-posterior, and transverse, make certain divisions of the supe- rior strait; the former divides it, from before backward, into two equilateral portions; while the latter, the transverse diameter, separates this strait into two unequal portions—an anterior and posterior; the reason of the inequality of this latter division is that the respective prominences to which the transverse diameter extends, approximate more nearly the sacrum than the pubes. 3. The other two diameters of the brim are the oblique, and reach from the upper and posterior portion of the acetabulum, on either side, to the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis; each of these diameters measures four inches and a half. Let us now turn to the measurement of the inferior strait or out- let (Fig. 10). The diameters here are also four in number: 1. The 26 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. antero-posterior, or cocci-pubic, so called because it extends from before backward, and from the summit of the pubic arcade to the extremity of the coccyx ; its usual measurement is four inches; but Fig. 16. at the time of labor, owing to the retrocession of the coccyx, it will yield four inches and a half, and sometimes more; 2. The trans- verse or bis-ischiatic, receiving the latter name because it extends from the tuberosity of one ischium to that of the other; it measures four inches; 3. The two oblique diameters, which reach from each ischiatic bone to the central portion of the opposite sacro-ischiatic ligament; they respectively measure four inches. The correspond- ing diameters of the pelvic cavity are all a fraction larger than those of the two straits. Next we come to the measurement of the walls of the pelvis. These walls, you will recollect, are four in number—the anterior, posterior, and two lateral. The first, made up of the symphysis pubis, measures usually one inch and a half; the posterior wall, consisting of the sacrum and coccyx, is two thirds longer; the two lateral wTalls, which extend from the superior strait to the tuberosi- ties of the ischia, measure about three inches. These are all the dimensions necessary for practical purposes; and you cannot but have observed, as we passed over them, one or two striking facts. In the first place, the longest diameter at the inferior strait is the direct, or cocci-pubic, while the longest at the superior strait is the oblique; again, the posterior wall of the exca- vation is two thirds deeper than the anterior wall. These are extremely interesting points, the application of which will be made when discussing the mechanism by which the child effects its exit through the maternal organs. LECTURE III. Fcetal Head; its Regions, Diameters, Circumferences, Extremities, futures, Fonta- nelles—Sutures of the Adult and Fcetal Head contrasted—Arch and Base of Fcetal Head—The former undergoes Diminution during Childbirth, the latter does not; Reasons for—Contrast between Diameters of Foetal Head and those of Maternal Pelvis—Deductions—Articulations of Fcetal Head—Two Movements, Extension and Flexion—Rotation. Presentation of Foetal Head; its relative Frequency—Presentation of Vertex—Circumstances which modify the Frequency of Head Presentations—Causes of the Frequency of Head Presentations—Differ- ence between Presentation and Position—Six Positions of the Vertex by Baude- locque—Relative Frequency of these Positions—Naegele's Division. Gentlemen—Having described the normal pelvis, in relation to its bearings on childbirth, and called your attention especially to the measurements of this canal, which, you know, constitutes the space or passage through which the foetus makes its exit, the subject next in order is a description of the foetal head, with its various divisions, positions, etc.; and when this is completed, I shall proceed to show you the mechanism, which nature has contrived, according to -the laws of adjustment, for the safe transmission of the child through the organs of the parent. The head being the most voluminous portion of the foetus, I shall limit myself for the present to a descrip- tion of it alone; for, unless some deformity should exist, whenever the size of the head offers no impediment to its expulsion there will be found no obstruction in any other portion of the foetal body. This remark you may at first think strange; but the shoulders, chest, and pelvis of the foetus are so soft and compressible, that they readily find egress, when the head has preceded them. Divisions of Fcetal Head.—The head of the foetus, for obstetric purposes, is divided into regions, diameters, circumferences, extremi- ties, sutures, and fontanelles; and these divisions have, to a greater or less extent, a practical bearing on its passage through the pelvic canal.* The general shape of the head is that of an ovoid. * Dr. Clarke, of Dublin, was, I believe, the first to point out that the male foetus is in size and weight, in every way larger than the female: with this proposition now universally conceded, he attempted to show that the disproportion is the cause jf a more protracted labor and a greater number of stili-.Mrths in the case of male children. His paper, which will well repay perusal, under the title " Observations on some causes of the excess of the mortality of males above that of females," will be found in the Philosophical Transactions of 1786, vol. lxxvi. p. 352. Prof. Simp- son has elaborated this fact, first propounded by Dr. Clarke, in a very interesting 28 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Pegions.—They are five in number: 1. The vertex or summit; 2. The face; 3. The two lateral regions; 4. The occiput; 5. The base. These various surfaces may present at the superior strait at memoir on the " Sex of the Child," published in the Edinburgh Medical and Surgi- cal Journal for October, 1844. The following is an analysis of the results at which Prof Simpson has arrived:— 1. A greater proportion of deaths occurs in women who have brought forth male children; 2. There are more male still-born children than female; 3. Of the children born alive and which suffer from disease or injuries consequent on parturition, there is a greater proportion among the males than females; 4. The number of children which die in utero prior to labor, is about equal among the male and female; 5. First labors are more dangerous both to mother and child than subseque»t ones; 6. The complications of labor are more frequent in the birth of male than female children : 7. For the very marked differences between the difficulties and perils of male as compared with female births, there is no other traceable cause in the mechanism of parturition than the larger size of the head of the male child. It may not be out of place to remark here, that the fourih deduction, viz. " the number of children which die in utero prior to labor is about equal among the male and female," if true, is opposed to the general belief on the subject; and it is to be regretted that the learned professor had not more ample data for the opinion expressed on this point. He is in direct opposition both to Drs. Clarke and Quete- let; the former, in the paper already alluded to, observes, " As the stamina of the male are naturally constituted to grow of a greater size, a greater supply of nourish- ment in utero will be necessary to his growth than to that of the female. Defects, therefore, of nourishment proceeding from delicacy of constitution or diseases of the mother, must, of course, be more injurious to the male sex." Quetelet, in his admi- rable treatise on man, says, " It appears beyond doubt that there is a particular cau^e of mortality which attacks male children by preference before and immediately after their birth." It should be stated in this connexion that the bills of mortality in the city of Hamburg [British and Foreign Medical Review, No. xxxviii.] give the proportion of the sexes in the cases of premature still-born children as 52£ males to 47f females. In regard to the seventh deduction, arrived at by Prof. Simpson, it does seem to me that, while admitting the influence of the size of the head as a cause of the increased mortality among male children, yet it should not be forgotten that preternatural pre- sentations are much more frequent among male than female offspring. Conceding tnis to be so—and statistics sustain the fact—it is, in my judgment, right to refer to this character of presentation some portion of the acknowledged greater fatality of • male births. Dr. Veit, of Prussia [British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review, Jan. 1856, p. 268], has recently presented some interesting facts touching this very subject. In his examination of Dr. Clarke's opinion, that the increased mortality of male infants is due to their greater size and weight, and consequently to the greater pressure upon the head, he attempts to show that this circumstance is not alone sufficient to account for the difference in mortality. He agrees with Casper, that the longer life-duration of the female sex has a deeper relation to this question; and he remarks that the difference in development between the sexes is too inconsiderable to exercise so marked an influence on the life of the child. In 2550 children, he found the differ- ence of weight between boys and girls, whether first-born or otherwise, to be only 0.22 of a civil pound, while the difference in the circumference of the head was but six lines. Dr. Clarke on the contrary fixed the difference of measurement at 0.36G inch. Dr. Veit says that, even when the development is the same, more boys than girls are always still-bom In his analysis of the proportion of deaths in the male THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 29 the time of labor; and I need not state that the only circumstances under which the last re- gion or base is found there, will be when, either through an operation per- formed by the accoucheur, or through brutal manage- ment, the head has been separated from the trunk. The region, which pre- sents the most commonly at the superior strait, is the vertex; and, when discussing the relative frequency of presenta- tions, your attention shall be particularly drawn to this interesting fact. Diameters.—The diameters of the foetal head, which have a direct bearing on its exit through the pelvis, are four in number: 1. The occipito-mental (Fig. 17), some- times called the oblique, because in position it is^blique to the axis of the body, is the longest diame- ter of the head, and measures five inches and a quarter; it extends from the central portion or prominence of the occiput to the chin; 2. The occipito-frontal diameter, known as the direct, measures four inches and a quar- ter, and extends from the anterior portion of the frontal bone to the occiput; 3. The transverse or bi-parietal diameter (Fig. 18), measures three inches and a half, reaching from the protuberance of one parietal bone to the corresponding protuberance on the other; 4. The perpendicular or vertical diameter, which intersects the bi-parietal at right angles, and measures also three inches and and female infant, as connected with the duration of labor, either in first or subse. quent pregnancies, he presents the following conclusions: 1. The danger to the child when the birth is completed in twelve hours, is only half as great as when the labor is protracted to twenty-four hours; and that further protraction is still more danger- ous ; 2. The danger is much increased when the second stage of labor exceeds two hours; 3. When the duration of the entire labor, and the duration especially of the second stage, are equal, the male sex is more endangered than the female. A++++:�/+-+�� 30 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. a half; it extends from the centre of the vertex perpendicularly to the base of the head.* (Fig. 17.) Circumferences.—The two circumferences of the foetal head are: 1. The larger circumference, which separates the head into two equilateral portions, and measures from thirteen to fifteen inches; it commences at the symphysis of the chin, proceeds directly upward along the sagittal suture, and then down the central line of the- occiput back to the chin; 2. The lesser circumference, which divides the head into an anterior and posterior portion, and measures from ten to twelve inches. It passes transversely across the head, commencing at one of the protuberances of the parietal bone. Extremities.—The two extremities are : 1. Posteriorly and above, the prominence of the occiput; 2. In front and below, the chin. Sutures.—The sutures may be said, for our purpose, to be three : 1. The coronal; 2. The sagittal; 3. The lambdoidal. The coro- nal suture (Fig. 19) is between the posterior edge of the frontal, and the two anterior edges of the parietal bones. The sagittal suture (Fig. 18) extends from the frontal to the occipital bones, and runs along £he internal and superior borders of the two ossa parietalia. The lambdoidal su- ture, on the contrary, unites the posterior borders of the parietal with the anterior borders of the occiput. Fontanelles.—The fontanelles Fig. 19. are two in number: 1. The an- terior (Fig. 18), which is found at the junction of the coronal and sagittal sutures; it is quadri- * Authors differ in their estimate of the diameters of the fcetal head. It is not easy to do more than approximate a true average of these measurements, and this we think we have done in the text. Prof. Meigs, after an examination of one hun- dred and fifty heads, gives the following as the result of his observation: occipito- mental 5-J- inches; occipito-frontal 4||; bi-parietal 3 ji. In the Amer. Jour, of Med. Sciences for Jan., 1860, Joseph K. J. Van Pelt, M.D., gives measurements made by himself of seven hundred fcetal heads at term. For this purpose he employed the cephalometre of Stein. In 646, the occipito-mental diameter averaged 5|? inches; the occipito-frontal measured 4f$- inches; th bi-parietal diameter measured 3££ inches. Of 166 crania measured by Addinell Hewson, M.D., the average occipito-mental was 5.25; occipito-frontal, 4.68; bi-parietal, 3.60. It would, therefore, seem, for some reason yet unexplained, that authentic mea- surements in this country give larger diameters for the most part, especially the occipito-frontal and bi-parietal, than foreign measurements. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 31 lateral in shape, membranous, and smooth. This fontanelle is what the old women call the " opening of the head." There is felt at this point a pulsation, which the ignorant oftentimes imagine to be the result of disease, but which is nothing more than an arterial throbbing. As ossification advances, this membranous expansion becomes consolidated into bone. 2. The posterior fontanelle (Fig. 18), which is at the junction of the sagittal and lambdoidal sutures. It is usually, at birth, ossified—it is triangular in shape, and more or less rough. It is important to recollect the characteristic differences between these two fontanelles, for they, as well as the sagittal suture, con- stitute the guides by which you are to distinguish the individual positions of the vertex. For example, the respective positions of the fontanelles will indicate whether the occiput regards one of the anterior or posterior points of the pelvis ; while the direction of the sagittal suture will disclose whether the head rests obliquely or otherwise.* Sutures of Foetal and Adult Head.—Although I have employed the term suture, yet you will at once perceive a striking contrast between the sutures of the foetal and those of the adult head. In the latter, they are serrated, and perfect in their organization, giving to the bones of the cranium a consolidation and immobility essential for the due protection of the brain. In the former, on the contrary, you observe a very different construction ; the sutures, instead of uniting the bones by a species of dovetailing, present an arrangement by which these bones—and this is more remarkable in the two ossa parietalia—are permitted to overlap each other. In this difference of arrangement in the adult and foetal head is exhibited another of those numerous evidences of design so con- stantly presenting themselves to the attention of the student of medicine ; evidences which, while they demonstrate the great truth that a supreme intelligence has directed the architecture of the human fabric, disclose the provident care which has been exer- cised in its adaptation to the special wants of the individual. When treating of that subject, we shall show you that the arch of the foetal cranium, during the passage of the head through the pelvis, oftentimes becomes diminished in its transverse diameter; and this especially occurs in cases in which the head is a little larger than usual; this diminution is accomplished, without detriment to the * An interesting fact has recently been communicated, touching the occlusion and ossification of the anterior fontanelle, b}r Dr. Roger, physician to the Hopital des Enfans. in Paris. He is positive, as the result of his researches on this subject, that the cephalic souffle can be recognised only when there is no bony obstacle between the ear and the brain; in the examination of nearly three hundred infants, the fon- tanelle was never closed before fifteen months, and never found open after the age of three years—[L'TJnion Medicale in 1859.1 32 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. child or mother, by the overlapping of the two parietal bones. You see, therefore, that the lessening of the size of the head could not be accomplished, if the sutures in the foetus were constructed similarly to those in the adult. There is also another interesting point connected with the differ- ence in the construction of the arch and base of the foetal head. The former becomes, I have just stated, diminished, and there is no inconvenience from it, for the upper portion of the brain is not essential to the maintenance of life ; the base of the foetal skull is firm in its construction, sufficiently so, at least, to resist pressure, and, therefore, does not, like the arch, undergo diminution. If you inquire why this is so, the answer is found in the important circum- stance that the base of the brain, especially the medulla oblongata, is so directly connected with life that it cannot be disturbed without more or less hazard ; and hence this peculiarity of construction. There is an essential practical fact, much insisted upon by Capuron, directly deducible from what has just been said touching the difference in the compressibility of the arch and base of the fcetal head ; and it is this—the difference in the width of the arch and base points out the exact amount of diminution which it is possible for the former to undergo, in order to facilitate delivery ; for should the disproportion between the maternal pelvis and base of the cranium be such as to prevent the passage of the base, the compression of the arch would result in no benefit, so far as the delivery of the child is concerned. Diameters of Foetal Head and Pelvis.— Contrast.—In describ- ing the respective diameters of the foetal head and adult female pelvis, you will have noticed a very interesting point, namely, that the former presents one diame'ter, the occipito-mental, measuring five inches and a quarter, which.is larger than any diameter of the pelvis; and again, it has another diameter, the occipito-frontal, yielding four inches and a quarter, which is also larger than the transverse and bis-ischiatic diameters of the upper and lower straits, each of which measures only four inches. Here, then, is the head of the foetus possessing certain larger dimensions than the maternal pelvis, the space through which it has to pass. This at once involves apparently the physical difficulty—of a larger body traversing a smaller space ; nature, however, appreciates this diffi- culty, and has most effectually—as will be shown in the succeeding lecture—removed it by the institution of a mechanism, not only perfect, but worthy of your profound admiration. Articulations and Movements of Foetal Head.—Before pro- ceeding further, it is important that your attention should be directed to the articulations of the foetal head. It, like the adult head, enjoys two movements: 1. That of flexion and extension; 2. That of rotation, or the lateral movement. In both the adult THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 33 and foetus, these movements are respectively the result of the same kind of articulation. The condyloid processes, on either side of the foramen magnum of the occipital bone, are received on the superior articulating surfaces of the atlas, or first cervical vertebra; this junction constitutes the articulation known as the occipito-atloidien, and it is through it that the head is enabled to perform the move- ment of flexion and extension. The second movement, that of rotation, results from the articulation subsisting between the odonr toid process of the second cervical vertebra—the vertebra dentata —and the internal surface of the atlas. This movement enjoys a much greater degree of latitude in the foetus than in the adult. It oftentimes extends beyond the fourth of a circle, but, in these cases, the excess of rotation is undoubtedly enhanced by the par- ticipation of the spinal column, which possesses much greater mobility in the foetus than in more advanced life, for the reason of its cartilaginous structure.* The importance of these two move- ments you will more readily appreciate, when describing the manner- of the head's exit through the pelvis. Frequency of Head Presentations.—In the Maternite of Paris,. among 84,395 births, at full term, the head presented 82,164 times; and that you may appreciate the comparative frequency of the- -ertex or summit presentations, contrasted with the other regions. of the head, in these 82,164 cases the vertex was found at the superior strait—81,306 times.f Dr. Churchill J says, in 327,802 cases; collected by him, the head presented 321,502 times. In 219,253, reported by Riecke, the vertex presented 214,134 times. You; observe, therefore, from these statistics, which, in the main, agree with those derived from other sources, that the head, out of all proportion to any other part of the foetus, presents most frequently at the superior strait. It is, however, a fact worthy of note that this extraordinary proportion refers only to the full period of utero-gestation; for Dubois, in his researches on this subject, has found that of one hundred and twenty-one children, born before the seventh month, sixty-five presented the vertex, fifty-one the pelvic extremity, and five the shoulder. Thus, previous to the seventh month, the pre., sentation of the pelvic extremity is to that of the head as four to. five, while, at the completion of pregnancy, it is as one to twenty, It has also been shown, that the life or death of the foetus exercises- respectively a decided influence on the kind of presentation. In ninety-six children, born dead in the latter months of gestation,. * It is stated by Madame La Chapelle and M. Dubois, that they have observed, several instances in Which the face was turned almost directly backward, such was- the latitude of the rotary movement, without at all compromising the safety of tha- child. f Moreau, p. 146. % Churchill's Midwifery, p. 190 3 34 THE PRINCIPLES ANI) PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. seventy-two presented the head, twenty-two the pelvic extremity, and two the shoulder; so that the presentations of the pelvic extremity relatively to those of the head, were a's one to three and a quarter. In forty-six, dead and delivered at the seventh month, Lwenty-one came by the head, twenty-one by the pelvic extremity and four by the shoulder. In seventy-three living children, bora at the seventh month, sixty-one presented the head, ten the pelvio extremity, and two the shoulder. It would, therefore, appear that, at the seventh month, in foetuses born alive, the presentation of the head compared wdth that of the pelvic extremity, was as six to one, and when the foetuses were dead, one to one. Again: according to Scanzoni,* there were, in the Lying-in Hospital at Prague, during a period of six years, 12,539 deliveries, of which twenty-one occurred previously to the seventh month; of these twenty-one, only six presented the head, while there were .fifteen pelvic presentations. In twenty-four cases of abortion, noted ■by Scanzoni in his private practice, fourteen presented the pelvic extremities. He also observed that, in premature births, at a later (period of pregnancy, pelvic presentations were frequent, and more especially when the foetus was born dead. Cause of the Frequency of Head Presentations.—Various theo- ries have been suggested in explanation of the remarkable relative preponderance of this form of presentation; and some of the cleverest minds in the profession have, within comparatively a few years, been engaged in the discussion of the question. The old theory, which, for a long time, was accepted as the true exposition, inculcated that the foetus, until a certain period of gestation, say .the seventh month, remained in the uterus with its head upward ; at this time, it made a somerset, which resulted in bringing the head to the os uteri, and placing the breech at the fundus of the organ. Such was the teaching of Hippocrates, Galen, and others. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, a new hypothesis "was advanced, giving to the foetus a certain instinctive or voluntary power, which caused it at the latter period of pregnancy to turn its head downward. One of the principal supporters of this view was Mauriceau. He maintained that the foetus, toward the close of gestation, places its head in correspondence with the mouth of the womb, in order that it may the more readily effect its egress.f Without enumerating other conjectures in the attempted explana- tion of the general fact as to the frequency of head presentations, it may be stated that, in our day, there are three principal theories, which have more or less occupied the professional mind on the sub- » Lehrbuch der Geburtshilfe. 1855. p. 92. \ L'enfant tourne done de cette maniere sa tete vers les derniers mois de la gros- «esse, afin seulement d'etre dispose etre plus facilement mis hors de la matricf an temps de l'accoucheraent.—Traite des Maladies des Femmes Grosses, t. 1, p. 266 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 35 ject, viz. Physical gravitation, voluntary or instinctive action of the foetus, and, lastly, reflex or excito-motory movements of the latter. These various hypotheses have been discussed with much ability by their respective advocates. The theory of physical gravitation has had many supporters, and a very interesting paper sustaining this view has recently appeared from the pen of Dr. Matthews Duncan, who, within the last few years, has made several important contributions to obstetric science. Professor Paul Dubois, in revival, as it were, of the notion entertained by Mauri- ceau and his school, published, in 1832, an essay* referring the fre- quency of head presentations to an instinctive or psychical influence exercised by the foetus. This essay has deservedly attracted much attention. Finally, we have the theory of reflex or excito-motory movements as the cause of the attitude of the foetus in utero, ably advocated by Prof. Simpson.f If I may be permitted to express an opinion on this controverted question, I should say that, in lieu of any one of these influences being per se sufficient to explain the position of the foetus in the womb, the fact is due to a combination of circumstances not yet, perhaps, properly comprehended.! The cardinal point, however, for you to remember is, that usually the head is found at the time of labor at the superior strait of the pelvis, and whatever ma^y be the true explanation of the caused whether vital or mechanical, you cannot fail to perceive in this arrangement another evidence of the wise provisions of nature. You have been told that, cceteris paribus, the head is the most voluminous portion of the foetus, and hence the advantage of its preceding in childbirth the other parts of the foetal body; it is, moreover, true that, in the presentation of the pelvic extremity at the time of parturition, as a general rule, whenever difficulty occurs in the delivery, it is not until the entire body has been expelled, the obstacle being due to the passage of the head. This will be shown more fully, when describing the mechanism of labor in pelvic pre- sentations. Presentation and Position.—It is not only important that you should appreciate the frequency of head presentations, but it is also necessary to understand in what manner the head may present itself at the upper strait. This brings me, for a moment, to the consideration of the difference between a presentation and position of the foetus. In obstetric language, presentation signifies the par- ticular portion of the foetus found at the upper strait at the time * Memoire sur la Cause des Presentations de la Tete pendant 1'Accouchement et sur les Determinations instinctives et volontiers du Fcetus Humain. \ Simpson's Obstetric Works, vol. ii., p. 102. \ I should not omit to mention that Scanzoni refers the frequent presentation of the head to the shape of the uterus, and the mode of its development during preg« nancy. 36 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE &F OBSTETRICS. of labor, whether it be the head, feet, shoulder, or any other part. The position, on the, contrary, is meant to define the particular situation of the presenting part. The distinction, you perceive, is obvious, and should be borne in memory, in order that what Ave shall now have to say touching the various positions of the vertex may become intelligible. I shall, for the present, limit myself to the positions of the vertex, reserving the other regions of the head for future consideration. Positions of the Vertex.—There is not only a remarkable dis- crepancy among authors as to the number of vertex positions, but also as to the order of their frequency. If, for example, Ave are to be guided by some of these writers, we shall find the vertex situ- ated at the superior strait, according to one of them in eight, to another in twelve, and to a third in sixteen different positions. All this is well enough, perhaps, for the closet, but it cannot, in my opinion, subserve any practical interest. It does seem to me, that our great object should be to simplify, and not complicate science by fictitious and useless classifications; they only tend to burden the mind, and confuse thought. The accoucheur, in the lying-in room, is in need of substantial facts and wholesome principles; he cares not for barren hypothesis, for he knows that it cannot aid him in the hour of peril. His mind should be stored wTith lessons of truth, which will constitute so many guides to point out the course to be pursued, Avhen embarrassed and circumvented by difficulty. Hence, I shall not weary you with an array of the numerous-divisions Avhich different writers have made of vertex positions, together with their varieties. My object is to econo- mize your time, without, however, restricting your knowledge; and it shall be my aim, in these lectures, to lay before you princi- ples, which you will recognise at the bedside of your patient, and not idle away the hour in the vain and unprofita-ble agitation of crude and unsupported theory. I shall, therefore, limit myself to the positions of the vertex, with the relative frequency of each, as defined by what may be termed, touching this question, the tAvo great obstetric schools— the one represented by Baudelocque, the other by Naegele, Paui Dubois, and Stoltz. Were I to continue the history of the divi- sions, as suggested by some other writers, it would, I am quite sure, not only be without profit, but would, I think, afford satisfactory evidence that these very writers had fallen into a species of tran- scendentalism, which, for the healthy progress of science, and the benefit of the sick-room, had, in my opinion, better have been avoided. Transcendentalism in our profession, like transcendental- ism in religion, commerce, or government, is not only an absurdity, but is oftentimes fraught with danger. The School of Baudelocque.—According to Baudelocque, there THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 37 are six different positions of the vertex at the superior strait; and in order that you may clearly comprehend them, I shall ask you, in the first place, to recall to memory what Ave have already stated as to the anterior and posterior divisions of the pelvis, and the six cardinal points found in these two divisions of the pelvic canal. In drawing a line transversely across the superior strait, you divide the pelvis into an anterior and posterior portion ; you have, on the former, the right and left acetabula, and the symphysis pubis; while on the latter, are observed the three posterior points, namely, the right and left sacro-iliac symphyses, and the sacro-vertebral prominence; noAv these six points, taken in connexion with the occiput and os frontis of the foetal head, Avill give the six vertex presentations as follows: In the first, the occiput corresponds- with the left acetabulum, and the os frontis Avith the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis. In the second, the occiput is at the right acetabulum, the os frontis at the left sacro-iliac symphysis. In the third, the occiput is at the symphysis pubis, the os frontis at the sacro-vertebral prominence. In the fourth, the os frontis is at the left acetabulum, and the occiput at the right sacro-iliac symphysis. In the fifth, the os frontis is at the right acetabulum, and the- occiput at the left sacro-iliac symphysis. In the sixth, the os frontis is at the symphysis pubis, the occiput at the sacro-A'eftebral prominence. You cannot have failed to notice, from what I have just said, that the fourth, fifth, and sixth presentations are the direct opposites of the first, second, and third, and that, while the three latter are obtained by placing the occiput respectively at the three anterior points of the pelvis, you find the three former, by placing at these same points the os frontis. Let us next consider the relative frequency of these vertex posi- tions, in accordance AArith the statistics as recorded by Baudelocque himself, and some of his disciples. In 10,322 vertex presentations, 8,522 occupied the first position, 1,754 the second, tAvo the third, twenty-five the fourth, nineteen the fifth, and one the sixth.* With Madame La Chapelle, in 20,698 vertex cases, 15,809 Avere in the first position, 4,659 in the second, 164 in the fourth, and sixty- six in the fifth.f Madame Boivin states that, in 19,585 vertex presentations, the occiput was found at the left acetabulum (first position), 15,693 times; at the right acetabulum (second position), 3,682 times; at the symphysis pubis (third position), six times ; at the right sacro- iliac symphysis (fourth position), 109 times; at the left sacro-iliao * L'Art des Accouchemens. Par I. L. Baudelocque. Tome i., p. 305. f Pratique des Accouchemens. Par Madame La Chapelle. Tome ii., p. 508. 38 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. symphysis (fifth position), ninety-four times; at the sacro-vertebral prominence (sixth position), but twice. If these statistics prove anything, they unequivocally establish that, in vertex presentations, the very general rule is that the occi- put is either at the left or right acetabulum (first or second posi tion), and that when it is either at the symphysis pubis, the right or left sacro-iliac symphysis, or at the sacro-vertebral prominence, it is so, comparatively at least, as a rare exception. The authori- ties, which I have cited in support of these data, are both eminent and reliable, and yet, when their deductions are contrasted with the statistics of the opposite school—equally eminent and reliable— we shall be struck with the extraordinary, and apparently irrecon- cilable discrepancy in their conclusions ; and as illogical as it may at first sight seem, that tw>o results, directly contradictory the one to the other, can both be right, yet I am disposed to think that the fact can be demonstrated. Before, however, attempting to recon- cile the conflicting statements, it is proper that the testimony of the other side should be presented. The School of Naegele.—The opinion advanced by Baudelocque with regard to the relative frequency of the positions of the vertex had received the very general concurrence of obstetric writers, until -contested by Naegele, who, in 1818, published his views on the mechanism of parturition. While Naegele agreed Avith Baude- locque as to the positive frequency of the first position of the \Ter- tex—the occiput in correspondence Avith the left acetabulum—yet he maintained that the second most frequent position Avas not with the occiput to the right acetabulum, but to the right sacro-iliac symphysis. Here, then, was a remarkable discrepancy of senti- ment, and it was not long before it attracted the consideration of the learned in obstetric science. The distinguished Professor of Heidelberg, after a rigorous examination of the subject at the bed- side, arrived at the following results: In one thousand instances of vertex presentation, for example, he found the occiput at the left acetabulum (first position) six hundred and ninety-eight times; at the right acetabulum (second position of Baudelocque) once ; at the right sacro-iliac symphysis (fourth position of Baudelocque) two hundred and ninety-eight times; at the left sacro-iliac symphy- sis (fifth of Baudelocque) three times. Dubois and Stoltz, who were among the first to examine practi- cally the neAv view as propounded by Naegele, have given the results of their investigation, which are radically in confirmation of those of the German Professor. Dubois, in 1913 presentations of the vertex, observed the occiput at the left acetabulum (first position) 1339 times; at the right acetabulum (second position) fifty- five times ; at the right sacro-iliac symphysis (fourth position) four Hundred and ninety-one times; at the left sacro-iliac symphysis THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 39 (fifth position) twelve times. The material difference between Dubois and Naegele, it Avill be seen, is in the position of the occi- put at the right acetabulum, the latter making it but one in 1000, while with the former it Avas fifty-five in 1913. This, hoAvever, does not affect the main proposition, Avith regard to Avhich there is an entire concurrence, viz. that the second most frequent position of the vertex is, when the occiput is turned toward the right sacro- iliac symphysis (the fourth of Baudelocque). So much for France, in agreement Avith the opinion of Naegele ; and to the names of Stoltz and Dubois, may be added those of Cazeaux, Jacquemier, •Mad others. Next, let us turn to Great Britain, and see Avhether this revolu- tion of opinion—originated by the eminent German accoucheur— has enlisted any supporters in that commonAvealth. Prof. Simp- son, in 1846, in a clinical lecture* on head-presentations, sustains, with his usual ability, the vieAvs of Naegele. He says, very em- phatically, " I find that in one out of every three or four cases among my private patients, I meet Avith this position of the head— the occiput to the right sacro-iliac symphysis. It is so very fre- quent, that I have repeatedly seen tAvo or three instances of it occur in succession." The statistics gathered by Dr. Martin Barry, House-Surgeon to the Edinburgh Maternity Hospital, present the folloAving results : In three hundred and tAventy-five cases of cranial presentations, carefully observed by him in that institution, the occiput was directed to the left acetabulnm two hundred and fifty- six times ; to the right acetabulum once; to the right sacro-iliac symphysis seventy-six times ; to the left sacro-iliac symphysis twice. It may also be stated that Naegele's opinion is concurred in by Drs. Rigby, Murphy, and Tyler Smith. Dr. Ramsbothamf admits that " the right posterior occipito-iliac positions are far more com- mon than before supposed." Lastly, Dr. Churchill,J the distin- guished representative of the Dublin School of Midwifery, observes, "The more closely the opinion of Naegele has been tested by expe- rience and careful observation, the more clear does its correctness appear." Now, with the deductions of the two schools before you, differ- ing, as they do, so widely, the inference naturally is, that if one be right, the other is wrong. I think, however, that the discrepancy is due altogether to the time of labor at Avhich these results were respectively reached. Baudelocque, for instance, judged of the relative frequency of the occipito-anterior positions, from the posi- tion the head occupied after its descent to the vulva. Naegele, on the contrary, began his investigations at the very moment of par- * Northern Journal of Medicine, April, 1846, p. 216. | Ramsbotham's System of Obstetrics, p. 206. X Churchill's System of Midwifery, p. 203. 10 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Fig. 21. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 41 Via, 42 THE PRINCIPLES AND'PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. turition, Avhen the head had undergone little or no departure fr j>m its original position. But the question arises—admitting this differ- ence of time as to the period of their respective investigations— hoAV does it happen that one school should find, at the commence- ment of labor, the occiput, second in frequency, in correspondence with the right sacro-iliac symphysis; and the other school, after the descent of the head, should recognise the occiput to be in accord- ance with the anterior section of the pelvis ? The solution of this inquiry is a key to the problem, and will, I think, satisfactorily explain it. Naegele, while maintaining that the right occipito-sacro-iliac position is second in frequency, admits that it is so only as a primi- tive position ; and he sIioavs that, as labor advances, the descent of the head is such that, as a very general rule, both the right and left posterior occipito-sacro-iliac positions become converted into one or other of the anterior-occipital. For example, the posterior right is converted into the anterior right, Avhile the posterior left is changed into the anterior left; in other Avords, the head undergoes a move- ment of rotation, Avhich turns the occiput from the posterior to the anterior section of the pelvic canal. The folioAving statistics, in proof of this conversion, are not Avith- out interest: In 1254 occipito-posterior positions mentioned by Naegele, in only seventeen instances did the occiput disengage along the posterior wall of the pelvis; and, in each of these, the exception could be explained by the greater capacity of the pelvis, numerous previous labors, or rupture of the perineum. In tAventy- six occipito-posterior positions, observed by Stoltz, the occiput underwent the anterior conversion in all. In five hundred and three, recorded by Dubois, the occiput Avas expelled posteriorly in thirty- nine. In the seventy-six cases as recorded by Dr. Martin Barry, in tAvo only did the occiput fail to rotate fonvard. The general senti- ment of obstetricians, at the present day, appears to be in concur- rence with the views of Naegele* and his school, viz. that the right posterior occipital position is the second in the order of frequency only as a primitive position ; and Avith this concurrence I heartily accord. Author''s Classification.—In order to simplify the positions of the vertex, Ave shall reject the third and sixth of Baudelocque, for the reason of their extreme rarity, and because, on this account they should be regarded as altogether exceptional, and shall adopt the folloAving classification: * A late writer, however, R. U. West, M.D., in an exceedingly interesting memoir, contests the truth of Naegele's views. Dr. West's opinion is founded on observations made by him in four hundred and eighty-one deliveries. He agrees with the old school as to the vertex positions.—Cranial Presentations and Cranial Positions, etc. By R. IT. West, M.D. London, 1857. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 48 First Position.—The occiput in correspondence Avith the left acetabulum, and*the os frontis at the opposite sacro-iliac symphy- sis. (Fig. 20.) Second Position.*—The occiput at the right acetabulum, the o frontis to the left sacro-iliac symphysis. (Fig. 21.) Third Position.—The os frontis at the left acetabulum, and th occiput at the right sacro-iliac symphysis. (Fig. 22.) Fourth Position.—The os frontis at the right acetabulum, and the occiput at the left sacro-iliac symphysis. (Fig. 23.) In the succeeding lecture, I shall describe the mechanism by Avhich, in the four positions of the vertex, is insured the safe passage of the child through the maternal organs. * It must be distinctly borne in mind that this is the second position, not in the order of frequency, for it has already been shown that the third position (the right posterior occipito-iliac) is next to the first in frequency, but this classification of first, second, third, and fourth, is made merely to avoid confusion. For example, thb occiput is placed first at the two acetabula, and afterwards at the two sacro-iliac symphyses, without reference to the relative frequency of its apposition with these various points of the pelvis, always excepting, however, the left occipito-acetabular, which, out of all comparison, is the most frequent of the four vertex positions. LECTURE IV. Mechanism of Labor—Its Importance—Mechanism in the first Vertex Position— Left Occipito-acetabular—Position of the Foetus—Relations of the Head to the Pelvis—Necessity for a Change in these Relations—Movements imposed upon the Head—Flexion, Descent, Rotation, Extension, and External Rotation—Object and Causes of these Movements—Proof that these Movements occur—Gerdy's Explanation of External Rotation—Mechanism in the Second Position—Right Occipito-acetabular—Mechanism in the Third Position—Right Posterior Occipito- iliac, the Second in Frequency, according to Naegele—Conversion of the Poste- rior Occipital into Anterior Occipital Positions—How this Conversion is accom- plished—Mechanism in the Fourth Position—Left Posterior Occipito-iliac—Ne- cessity of an accurate Knowledge of the Principles on which the Mechanism of Parturition is founded—The practical application of this Knowledge at the Bedside. Gentlemen—You are noAV prepared to appreciate the interest- ing mechanism by Avhich the transmission of the child, through the bony and soft structures of the parent, is accomplished. The me- chanism of labor may be defined to be a combination of movements founded upon the principle of adaptation, and intended, through the proper adjustment of the respective diameters of the foetus to those of the pelvis, to facilitate the passage of the former into the world. In the whole range of obstetric science there is no topic more worthy of profound study—none certainly Avhich involves more deeply the lives of both mother and child. One defective link in the chain of movements necessary to the perfection of this mechanism—unless promptly supplied by judicious interposition— and the saddest results may ensue. Therefore, I ask your attention while I endeavor to present to you, in the simplest possible man- ner, the various stages of this adaptation, a knowledge of vvhich is as necessary to the obstetrician as is the compass to the navigator. I shall, for the present, limit myself to a description of the me- chanism of labor as connected with the four positions of the vertex, reserving the other positions of the foetus to a future and more appropriate period of the course. Mechanism in the First Vertex Position—Left Occipito-aceta- bular.—In this position (Fig. 20), you will remember, the occi- put or posterior fontanelle corresponds Avith the left acetabulum, while the os frontis or anterior fontanelle regards the opposite or right sacro-iliac symphysis. The general relations of the foetus are such, that its dorsal surface is to the left and in front; its anterior THE 1'KIJN CIPL.ES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 45 plane to the right and posteriorly ; its right lateral surface to the right and forward; its left lateral surface to the left and backward, Avith the pelvic extremities toAvard the fundus of the womb. For the proper understanding of what we shall presently say, it is abso- lutely essential that you should be under no error as to the exact relations, in this first vertex position, which the head of the foetus bears to the pelvis of the mother at the superior strait. In the first place, the sagittal suture occupies the left oblique diameter of the pelvis; the occipito-mental diameter is oblique to the axis of the superior strait, and, at the same time, the perpendicular or ver- tical diameter is in correspondence or parallel with this same axis; the occipito-frontal and transverse diameters of the head accord respectively with the two oblique diameters of the strait. If, now, you attentively consider these relations of the foetus to the pelvis, it will at once become manifest that, for the head to pass through the pelvic cavity, some change in its position is necessary, and for the following reasons :—1. The occipito-frontal diameter of the head measures four inches and a quarter, and to this is to be added the thickness of the scalp, hair, and Avails of the uterus, Avhich, together, will make up nearly, if not quite, a quarter of an inch—this increase, therefore, will give to the occipito-frontal dia> meter four inches and a half, or Avithin a fraction of it; as a conse. quence, this diameter Avould haAre, without alteration in the position of the head, to pass through the oblique diameter of the brim, which, it is not to be forgotten, measures only four inches and a half. This, then, would necessarily involve the physical objection of a body of four inches and a half traversing a space of precisely the same dimensions. 2. The occipito-mental diameter of the head, giving five inche% and a quarter, is, in this first position of the ver- tex, oblique to the axis of the superior strait; apd as it exceeds any diameter of the pelvis, its descent into the pelvic cavity is impos- sible, unless through a change in its relations, which change, we shall show you, will be such as to bring it in parallelism Avith the axis of the upper strait, thus affording every facility for its passage into the excavation. Such, therefore, is usually the condition of things relatively to the foetal head and maternal pelvis at the commencement of labor ; and you plainly perceive the necessity for a modification in these relations.* Nature, cognizant of the difficulties just enumerated, * It sometimes occurs that the chin will be in more or less approximation with the sternum before the commencement of labor—but that this is the general rule, as is maintained by some writers, is, I think, altogether erroneous. The flexion of the head, as I shall endeavor to prove, is the result of certain mechanical forces—and these are wisely brought into operation for the purpose of overcoming the physical disproportions between the head of the foetus and maternal pelvis, as they ordinarily exist before the commencement of the parturient effort. It is stated by Jacquemier, that, so far from the head undergoing the movement of flexion, it frequently descends 46 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS imposes upon the head of the child a succession of movements, Avhich, when completed, exhibit the mechanism of labor in all its perfection. These movements are—flexion, descent, rotation^ extension, and, lastly, what is now denominated external rotation, as a substitute for the term formerly employed—restitution. Flexion.—Responsive to the contractions of the uterus, the position of the head becomes changed; the chin is brought in close approximation with the sternum, constituting the movement of flexion,* and it is interesting to contemplate hoAV immediately the relations of the pelvis and head become modified. As soon as the chin is thrown upon the sternum, the occipito- mental diameter is made parallel to the axis of the superior strait (Fig. 24), the occipito-frontal is ob- lique to this same strait, while the perpendicular and transverse diameters of the head are placed in apposition respectively with the tAvo oblique dia- meters of the brim. This simple movement, then, of flexion, does AA'hat ? Why, as you have this instant seen, it so changes the relations of the head to the pelvis, that it not only removes the physical difficulties of which we spoken, but, in lieu of these difficulties, it substitutes the Fig. 24. have greatest possible facility for the descent of the head, by placing the to the perineal strait unchanged, without occasioning any obstacle to its expulsion I hold this statement to be, as a general rule, altogether an illusion; nor can the head, without the previous movement of flexion, pass into the pelvic cavity, except when the head itself is unusually small, or the pelvis unusually capacious * The head, it should be recollected, presents in such way that, instead of the vertex being, as it were, perfectly plumb, it is slightly turned or inflected laterally so that at the very beginning of labor, as soon as the head can be distinctly recog- nised, that portion of it with which the finger comes directly in contact (in the first vertex position) will be the right os parietale, and the sagittal suture will b detected occupying the oblique diameter, but slightly backward in the direction of the sacrum. It is, I believe, generally supposed that the credit of calling attention to this circumstance, is due to Naegele; but he was anticipated by that sound observer, Gardien, who distinctly says, " at the commencement of labor, one of the parietal bones usually presents." If the inclination of the axis of the superior strait be duly considered, it will be readily seen that the head, which is to accom- THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 47 smallest diameters of the latter in apposition with the largest at the superior strait. What a combination of wisdom and intelli- gence in this movement of flexion, and how emphatically does it demonstrate the ample provisions, when not interrupted, which nature is constantly making for the Avants of the economy ! But you may be disposed to doubt that the head becomes flexed, or, at least, you may desire some demonstration of the fact. You have a right to assume nothing as granted which is susceptible of proof; if you pursue science by the assertion of this right, Avith an earnest demand for its fulfilment, the result cannot but be auspi- cious both for science and yourselves, for, under such circum- stances, the former will progress with a healthy growth, Avhile you, instead of having your minds filled with rubbish, will have gathered substantial principles, Avhich will guide you to truth. Now for the demonstration : if, at the commencement of labor, before the head has become flexed, you institute a vaginal exami- nation in the first position of the vertex, you will find the posterior fontanelle or occiput at the left acetabulum, and the anterior fon- tanelle or os frontis at the right sacro-iliac symphysis; the sagittal suture you will distinctly trace, coursing along the oblique diame- ter of the brim from left to right, looking a little tOAvard the sacrum, because of the slight lateral inflection of the right os parietale, to which allusion has already been made.* This, there- fore, is the condition of things at this time ; the pains come on, the labor has fairly set in, and is progressing; after the lapse of a little time, a second examination is made, and what do you dis- cover ? The occiput or posterior fontanelle, instead of correspond- ing with the left acetabulum, lies diagonally in the pelvic excava- tion, Avhile the sagittal suture is not in correspondence Avith the oblique diameter of the brim from left to right, but is placed obliquely from below upAvard. Admitting, gentlemen, Avhat I have just stated to be true—and the lying-in room will abundantly corroborate it—what, allow me to ask, could have 'accomplished this change in the relations of the head and pelvis, except the movement of flexion ? The next inquiry is, how is this movement of flexion produced ? modate itself to the direction of this axis, should itself describe an oblique line, and present one of its sides, instead of being placed perpendicularly. " Dans le premier moment du travail, c'est ordinairement un des parietaux qui se presente," etc.— Traiie oVAccouehe?nens, par M. Gardien, t. ii., p. 290. * The experience of the lying-in room will prove that the sagittal suture may be felt by the finger, but occasionally it will be impossible to detect either the anterior or posterior fontanelle; therefore, under these circumstances, although the general fact will be ascertained, viz. that the head occupies an oblique position, yet it can- not be known thus early, whether the occiput is at the left acetabulum or at the opposite point of the pelvis, -because the fontanelles are alone the proofs of thia latter fact. 48 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. You Avill not haATe forgotten the two articulations of the fcetal head ; one for flexion and extension, the other for rotation; and you will recall to memory that the condyloid processes on either side of the foramen magnum occipitale are not at the centre of the base of the head, but are more posteriorly than anteriorly, thus necessarily giving the same posterior direction to the occipito- atloidien articulation, on which the movement of flexion and exten- sion depends. At the commencement of labor, the uterus, under the influence of its contractions, exerts a force, the object of which is to cause the expulsion of the child through the pelvis; the force is so displayed as to be parallel, or nearly so, to the axis of the superior strait, and, consequently, fnore or less parallel to the axis of the child's body, and that of the uterus itself. This force, you are to bear in mind, is concentrated upon the head of the foetus, and, for a time at least, is resisted by the neck of the Avomb, and, to a certain extent, by the brim of the pelvis. If, therefore, you will consider, for a moment, these circumstances, you will, I appre- hend, encounter no embarrassment in comprehending the influences which contribute to the movement of flexion. They are: 1. The contractions of the uterus; 2. The position of the occipito-atloidien articulation ; 3. The resistance of the os uteri and pelvic brim. Descent and Potation.—You have noAv seen that the first movement which the fcetal head undergoes is flexion, and you appreciate its causes and objects. As soon as the head becomes flexed, it occupies an oblique or diagonal position in the pelvic cavity (Fig. 24), and unless this be changed it will be physically im- possible for it to make its exit through the vulva, because of the dispro- portion between its dia- meters and those of the pelvis. Hence, the neces- sity for another move- ment, which is that of rotation, consisting of a demi-spiral turn, equal- Fm. 25. hng nearly the fourth of a circle, the immediate consequence of which is to change the position of the head, so that, instead of resting diagonally in the excavation, it is so rotated, that the occiput is brought to the symphysis pubis (Fig. 25), and THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 49 the face directed to the hollow of the sacrum. The object, there- fore, of this movement of rotation is to overcome the physical difficulty of the head passing through the inferior strait, Avhile con- tinuing diagonally, by placing it in the direct position, viz. with the occiput corresponding with the symphysis pubis, and the face Avith the concavity of the sacrum. You may, however, very pro- perly ask—how is this movement of rotation accomplished ? When describing the bones, your attention Avas particularly directed to the anterior and posterior inclined planes of the pelvis. After the movement of flexion has taken place, the head, urged by the impel- ling power—the contracting uterus—descends into the excavation, and, in its descent, the occiput is brought in contact with the inclined planes in front, Avhile the forehead is in apposition Avith the posterior; the contact of the head Avith these planes results, under the continued impulsion of the uterus, in the rotary move- ment to Avhich allusion has just been made. I think, therefore, it may be said, that the rotation of the head is due: 1. To .the peculiar direction of the planes; 2. To the resistance offered by the Avails of the excavation ; 3. To the con- tractions of the uterus. Some high authorities are disposed to doubt that the inclined planes exert any influence in causing the rotation of the head, and maintain that the latter does not undergo this change of position until it has reached the floor of the pelvis ; they refer, therefore, the rotary movement, not in part to the peculiar direction of the planes, but to the resistance offered to the head by the perineum and adjacent structures, together with the contractions of the uterus. To this view, there is, according to my experience, an insuperable objection, and it is this—rotation, as a general rule, commences before the head reaches the inferior strait. The proof of this latter fact is within the reach of any practitioner at the bedside of his patient, provided he have experience and tact sufficient to recog- nise the evolutions of the foetal head in its progress through the pelvic canal. Again : if Ave deny the action of the inclined planes, how is rotation to be explained in certain cases in. which, from numerous antecedent deliveries, or other circumstances, such, for example, as previous laceration of the perineum, there is such an amount of relaxation in the parts, as to render any attempt at resist- ance utterly negative ? Extension.—When the head has been rotated, the relation of its diameters to those of the lower strait is as follows: the bi-parietal or transverse diameter of the head, measuring three inches and- a half, corresponds with the transverse or bis-ischiatic of the strait,, which is four inches; while the occipito-frontal diameter of the1 head, four inches and a quarter, rests' in the direct or cocci-pubic diameter of the strait, which, under ordinary circumstances, is four 4 50 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. inches, but, at the time of labor, owing to the regression of the coccyx, increases from four and a half to five inches. It is not difficult to understand how the head is made to extend. From its peculiar position at the lower strait, after rotation is effected, the posterior surface of the child's neck is throAvn closely against the sym- physis pubis, Avhich be- comes a point of resist- ance, so that the force of uterine effort, which until this time had fallen on the occiput, is noAV con- centrated on the chin; the result of this change in the direction of the im- pelling poAver of the organ is necessarily to cause the chin gradually to leave the sternum (Fig 26) until the movement of extension is completed. In confirmation of the fact that extension does really take place, watch carefully the first case of labor you may attend, Avith an occipitoanterior position of the vertex, and you "will find the fol- lowing to be the progress of the head as it emerges from the vulva: You will first perceive the coronal suture, then the anterior portion of the os frontis, next the eyebroAArs, the eyes, the nose, the mouth, and finally the chin. Such is the order of the delivery of these various parts, which is demonstration itself that the order is due altogether to the movement of extension, AA'hich the head is gradu- ally undergoing, at this stage of the labor, during its passage into the world. Thus, the result of extension is to afford egress suc- cessively, through the antero-posterior or cocci-pubic diameter, to the perpendicular, occipito-frontal, and occipito-mental diameters ;of the head. It is at this period of the parturient effort that the perineum undergoes its maximum distension, so that flhe axis of the inferior strait is elongated forward and upward. The moment, 'however, the head has completely freed itself from the os externum, the anterior border of the perineum recedes, and comes directly in contact with the front of the child's neck. The immediate con- sequence of this recession of the perineum is to cause the head, which had previously been elevated toward the pubes, to fall by its OAvn gravity downward tOAvard the coccyx. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 51 External Rotation.—The head is liberated—it has made its escape through the vulva, and now let us trace its further progress. When it first passes into the Avorld—in this left occipito-acetabular position—it is, as you have seen, so situated that the occiput is in correspondence Avith the symphysis pubis, Avhile the face is down- ward regarding the coccyx. Almost immediately, however, after its escape, it undergoes Avho, I think, was the first to direct attention to it—he supposed that when the head rotated in the pelvic cavity, it did so at the expense of the body of the child—in other Avords, the body did not participate in the movement; consequently, the head, for the time being, was twisted or in a state of torsion. The instant, however, it effected its egress, it righted itself by the institution of a parallelism betAveen it and the body of the foetus, which resulted in giving to the head the identical position it had previously occupied at the superior strait before undergoing the movement of rotation. This, I repeat, Avas the generally received view until the appear- ance of M. Gerdy's paper. He has contested this explanation, and maintains that the rotary movement is not isolated—confined to the head—but participated in by the entire body of the foetus. I must confess that, although formerly believing the old opinion to be the correct one, yet close attention to the subject in the lying-in chamber has convinced me that M. Gerdy is right. As soon as the head has undergone rotation, the shoulders, instead of occupy- ing an oblique position, stretch across the pelvis transversely ; this could not be so, if they did not rotate simultaneously with the head. Again: a very few seconds after this latter has found its way into the Avorld, the shoulders become diagonal in the pelvis from right to left, and it is this diagonal position which accounts 52 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. for the change in the position of the head; as the uterus contracts, the shoulders undergo another alteration of position, the right one being brought in apposition with the symphysis pubis, and the left with the holloAV of the sacrum. This alteration in the direction of the shoulders necessarily imposes on the head another change in its position, so that noAV, in lieu of the occiput regarding the left groin, it looks directly toward the internal surface of the left thigh, and the face is turned toAvard the right thigh. You see, therefore, that the changes in the position of the head, after its escape from the vulva, are but the results of the changes in the position of the trunk and shoulders of the foetus; Avhile, on the contrary, the rotation of the head in the peh'ic cavity is the cause of the rotation of the trunk and shoulders. Expulsion of the Shoulders and Body.—HaAing pursued the pas- sage of the foetus to this point, it will be proper to inquire in what Avay the shoulders and remaining portion of the child are expelled. When the shoulders have completely rotated, so that the right one is toward the pubes and the left toward the concavity of the sacrum, they continue to descend under the influence of uterine contraction ; usually, the one which is behind is disengaged first ;* sometimes, however, it Avill happen that the one in front is the first to be expelled, and again, I have knoAvn both to make a simul- taneous egress. Still, obedient to the efforts of the uterus, the remaining portion of the foetus makes its exit, and, as the body passes into the Avorld, it is slightly curved upon itself, the concavity of the curve corresponding with the symphysis pubis, Avhile the convexity regards ifhe hollow.of -the sacrum. The reason of this is obvious; the pelvis being a crooked canal, the child, in its progress through it, must, of necessity, accommodate itself to its curves. Mechanism in the Second Vertex Position.—Right Occipito- acetabular.—In this position (Fig. 21), the occiput at the right acetabulum, and the os frontis at the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis, the mechanism is precisely the same as in the first position, with the single exception that if the rectum be distended' with faecal matter it may cause some little obstruction, during the rotary movement, to the os frontis, as it turns toAvard the concavity of the sacrum. In all other particulars the mechanism is identical, for the movements of flexion, descent, rotation, and extension, severally take place, and are accomplished in the samefhanner as in the first position. It may be well, hoAvever, to remind you that, after external rotation is accomplished, the occiput, instead of turn- ing to the left, will, on the contrary, pass to the right. Mechanism in the Third Vertex Position.—Right Posterior * It may be remarked that this will depend much upon the state of the perineum ■ for, if it should have been lacerated in a previous labor, the anterior shoulder will be very apt to be expelled first. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 53 Occipito-iliac.—This position, you will recollect, according to Naegele, is the second in the order of frequency. The occiput is at the right sacro-iliac symphysis (Fig. 22), and the os frontis in appo- sition with the left acetabulum. This is the condition of things at the commencement of labor, and precisely the same phenomena occur in the progress of the delivery, as in the two preceding posi- tions. The peculiarity, however, of this right posterior occipito- iliac position is, that, during its passage through the pelvis, the occiput is rotated first from the right posterior to the right ante- rior section of the pelvic canal, and is ultimately brought, as in the two positions just described, in correspondence Avith the sym- physis pubis, while the forehead or face is directed to the holloAV of the sacrum. The exceptions to this conversion of the occiput from the posterior to the anterior of the pelvis, are extremely rare—Naegele, as stated in the previous lecture, meeting with only seventeen instances, in tAvelve hundred and forty-four occipito- posterior positions, in which the conversion did not occur. Mechanism in the Fourth Vertex Position.—Left Posterior Occipito-iliac.—(Fig. 23.) Here, again, the mechanism is the same, except that the occiput, under the influence of rotation, is brought first to the left anterior portion of the pelvis, and after- ward to the pubes. Deductions.—We have now completed the description of the mechanism by which the child, in the seA'eral positions of the vertex, is enabled, Avith safety to itself and parent, to pass into the world. But all that we have said on this important and interesting topic would be, comparatively at least, of little avail, if we Avere not to pursue the subject still more closely. \ suppose it may be assumed, without much fear of error, that you now thoroughly comprehend the different stages of the mechanism of labor; and you are, no doubt, prepared to exclaim with me, how wonderful is nature, h emphatically direct your attention, and Avhich has a very important bearing in a practi- cal point of view. It is extremely common for women, as the period of final cessation approaches, to be troubled Avith metror- rhagia ; and hence it will be your duty, in such cases, to distinguish betAveen this sanguineous discharge—which is oftentimes nothing more than one of the ordinary results of the struggle in which nature is engaged to terminate the menstrual crisis—and the dis- charge Avhich is sonfetimes the prelude of carcinomatous disease of * In this connexion I may remind you of the interesting fact recorded by Andral and Gavarret in their researches on pulmonary respiration; they have shown that, in the male, from the period of puberty to the age of thirty years, the consumption of carbon increases; while in the female, from the first menstruation and during the entire child-bearing period, the amount of carbon consumed is always the same. It would, thei'efore, appear that this difference in the destruction of carbon, in the two sexes, is due to the function of menstruation, which, in this respect, at least, may be regarded as an excretion liberating the system from a noxious element. If, there- fore, the function be preternaturally arrested, according to this view th« economy becomes oppressed by a superabundance of carbon, and hence an infinity of patho- logical phenomena may ensue. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 107 t ie neck of the uterus. We are, if I remember correctly, indebted to Louis and Valleix for this latter essential fact. Therefore, in all cases in Avhich, at the turn of life, metrorrhagia may occur, I Avould advise you to institute a \raginal examination for the purpose of ascertaining whether or not it is connected with organic disease. Should the female escape the dangers incident to this period of existence, she will, as a general rule, pass on, with the ea wm'ent of health, to a ripe old age. The spring-time of life is over, and she now lapses into the cold shades of winter. One of her great offices has been completed ; she has fulfilled her destiny in the birth and tender care of her children, and she noAv lives still to guide them by her counsels, and rejoice in their position as useful members of society. Such, then, are the three great eras of woman's exist- ence, each marked by its own striking peculiarities, and each, too, surrounded by more or less peril—the eras to which I allude are those of puberty, child-bearing, and the final cessation of the men- strual function. Aptitude for Impregnation.—There is, in the human female, as in the various species of animal creation, a period in AA'hich the aptitude to become impregnated, is much greater than at others; and it will be Avell for you to recollect the fact, for it may occasion- ally enable you, by judicious advice, to consummate the happiness of the married by blessing them with offspring, after years of patient but unrequited effort on their part. You know that, at the men- strual crisis, there is on the surface of the OA7ary a matured ovule; this, as I have told you, either becomes deciduous matter, and passes away Avith the menstrual blood, or, if it should have life imparted to it by the seminal fluid of the male, it lives, becomes deATeloped, and constitutes the future being. Indeed, the ovule, at this special period of its maturity, is not unlike the luscious peach, as it hangs in full ripeness and flavor from the parent tree—if there be no hand to pluck it in its tempting richness, it falls to the ground and decays. Woman, then, is most apt to become fecundated at this particular time, Avhen the ovule, in all its development, lies on the surface of the ovary; therefore, the simple suggestion, on your part, to the husband to have intercourse with his wife just before the catamenial crisis, Avill very likely result in impregnation. I am quite confident that I can refer to more than one instance in which I have suc- ceeded, in this way, in adding to the happiness of parties, who for years had been honestly but vainly toiling for the accomplishment of their hopes. It is a matter of historical record, that Henry II. of France, after protracted disappointment, and almost desperate under baffled hope, consulted the celebrated Kernel as to the modus in quo of impregnating his Queen, Catharine de' Medici; the king was advised to cohabit with her royal highness only at the menstrual 108 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. evolution; this counsel Avas scrupulously observed, and the result was the birth of an heir to the croAvn. In India, young girls are made to marry immediately on their first menstruation, for the reason, that the doctrine is maintained there that, at each catamenial crisis, there is an ovule ready for impregnation, and if it be not fecundated, it becomes destroyed, and, therefore, it is held that the party is guilty of child murder.* It appears that this has been the law for a very long period in India, and, as it is evidently based, in a measure, on the ovular theory of menstruation, it is quite manifest that this theory is not altogether of recent origin. You perceive, gentlemen, that, in discussing the general subject of menstruation, I have said nothing of the numerous pathological conditions to which the function is exposed ; these I have treated of fully in my work on the Diseases of Women and Children. * " It was upon an ancient theory respecting generation, very much resembling our own, that early marriages seem to have been instituted in India. It was said, that if an unmarried girl has the menstrual secretion in her father's house, he incurs a guilt equal to the destruction of the foetus; that is, according to the doctrine of Pythagoras, and the theory of the ovarists, all the material of the new ovum, and the ovum itself, is formed by the female; menstruation was, therefore, the loss of the ovum, or loss of the foetus." [Dr. Webb, Prof, of Military Surgery, in the College of Medici-le, Calcutta.] LECTURE VIII. Reproduction—Its Importance and Necessity—Early Opinions concerning—Meaning of the term Fecundation ; in what it consists—Reproduction the Joint Act of both Sexes—The Female furnishes the " Germ-cell"—The Ovisac or Graafian Vesicle— Membrana Granulosa—Discus Proligerus—Zona Pellucida—Germinal Vesicle— Germinal Spot—Modifications in the Ovisac previous to its Rupture—Corpus Luteum—" Coagulum" does not contribute to its Formation—Corpus Luteum not a Permanent Structure—True and False Corpora Lutea—Former connected with Pregnancy, Latter with Menstruation—Characteristics of each—True Corpus Luteum an Evidence of Gestation, but not of Childbirth—Can two " Germ-cells" be contained in one Ovisac ?—The Male Vivifies the " Germ-cell"—Spermatozoon, the True Fertilizing Element—AYhat are the Spermatozoa?—Contact between " Sperm- cell" and "Germ-cell" necessary for Fecundation—How accomplished—Opinions concerning—Aura Seminalis—Electrical and Magnetic Influence—Doctrine of the Animalculists—Chemical Hypothesis—Mr. Newport's Experiments on the Frog— Deductions—Where does this Contact take Place ?—Experiments of Bischoff and Valentin—Theory of Pouchet—Movements of Spermatozoa—Deductions from Analogy—Experiments of Nuck and Haighton—Fimbriated Extremity of Fallo- pian Tubes—Peculiarities of. Gentlejiex—The subject next in order for our consideration is one which cannot fail to interest you, for it inArolves the important question—the origin and reproduction of the human' species. To treat, therefore, of our own individual origin, and the mode by which the human family is propagated, is, it cannot be denied, to discuss a topic at once full of interest, and not altogether free from mystery. It would be somewhat out of place in lectures intended, as far as I can make them so, to be essentially practical, to speak ol generation except so far as it relates to the production and develop ment of the human foetus. It may, hoAvever, be observed, that organized beings can be perpetuated only through reproduction. Let the earth be covered, the Avaters filled, and the universal globe croAvded with living beings, and yet how soon would life become extinct, and the Avorld a blank, were it not for the constant genera- tion of new beings to take the place of those who have run their race, and yielded to the inexorable demands of time. Look at the bills of mortality; see what myriads of the human family are SAvept from earth every year by disease, and the natural decay of the system—and the same argument applies to all animated creation— and then tell me whether this prodigious waste dues not require a corresponding supply. It is Avith all living things, a? it is with the I 110 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. existence of governments and nations; both are to be perpetuated through the law of succession. Were it not for this great fact, how rapid and final Avould be the victory of death ! The subject of reproduction has occupied the attention of ma:i from the Arery earliest periods of his history; and you will find that, in the remotest times of our science, hypothesis followed hypothesis in the earnest attempt to elucidate this profound and vexed problem. If we are sometimes amused at the novel and singular views advanced by the early fathers in their explanation of this funda- mental vital act, it must be remembered that then- theories arid reasoning Avere the theories and reasoning of those, who had nothing to guide them but their own observation; they Avere lost, as it were, in the darkness of the night; they Avere Avithout the torch- lights, AAThich the progress of science has furnished to the men of modern times, through the developments of physiology, pathology, and chemistry. While, therefore, I honor the philosophers of the present and proximate ages, for their rich contributions of science, and bid them God-speed in their profound researches, yet I cannot but look back upon the early apostles of our profession with feel- ings of nlial reverence. As pioneers, they have accomplished much ; as accurate observers, they have given us many substantial principles. Reproduction—Meaning of the Term.—Reproduction, in its strict physiological meaning, implies the development of a being, so that it may be capable of an external or independent existence ; hence, it consists of a series of processes, which, Avhen completed, constitute the entire reproductive act. The first of these processes, in the human species, is the contact of the two sexes, known as copulation. The second process is fecundation, Avhich consists in the exercise of a vitalizing influence, through the male, on the germ furnished by the female. This act of vitalization, or impart- ing life, gives rise to another process, conception. In strict physio- logical truth, it may be said the male fecundates, and the female conceives. Then follows gestation, during Avhich the embryo «toavs and becomes developed; and when its development has been sufficiently accomplished, labor occurs, the object of which is to expel it from the uterus. As soon as this is effected, the entire relations of the new being are changed. It breathes, and, therefore, has a circulation of its own. It is no longer dependent upon its parent for the elaboration of its blood ; its lungs, Avhich, before birth, Avere without function, commence at once their round of duty; the first gasp of the infant may be considered its declaration of independence. Its organic existence is now called into action; it receives food, which, through the operation of its digestion, is converted into chyle ; this latter passes through the thoracic duct into the venous THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Ill system, Avhence, by the ascending and descending vence cavae, it is conveyed to the right cavities of the heart, and thence to the lungs, where, through the elaborative action of these organs, it becomes decarbonized, or, if you choose, arterialized; it then is taken to the left cavities, and distributed, through the ramifications of the aorta, to all portions of the system, imparting nutrition and development to every tissue. It is a physiological truth, that reproduction is the joint act of the two sexes, and it now remains for me to show you what science has disclosed as to the respective parts assumed, in this wonderful scheme, by the male and female. It would not be profitable to array before you the numerous and conflicting theories, which have been maintained with more or less zeal on this subject; I prefer rather to present to you what I believe, at the present day, to be the accepted and recognised facts touching this interesting topic. The Germ-cell—-The female, in the act of reproduction, furnishes the ovule, or " germ-cell," AA'hich, as you have already been informed, is a product of the ovary. This ovule has no inherent power of development beyond its mere growth as an ovule; and, as I have remarked to you, after it has reached its maturity, ft it be not vitalized by the male, it perishes and passes off with the menstrual blood. The human ovum, like that in all vertebrated animals, is contained within a sac, which, externally, is in apposition with the substance or stroma of the ovary ; this sac, through courtesy to its discoverer is known, in mammals, as the Graafian vesicle or ovisac. Its internal surface is supplied with a number of nucleated epithe- lial cells, constituting the membrana granulosa; these cells likewise furnish a disk-like covering to the ovum—the discus pro- ligerous. The Graafian vesicle contains a quantity of fluid, and, in its centre, is observed the ovule. This latter, in the human subject, is extremely small, measuring not more than T^th of an inch in diameter, and sometimes much less; it has an external membrane, which, from its transparent character, is called the zona pellucida, inclosing the yolk or vitellus, the object of which is to furnish nourishment to the germ during the earlier stages of its develop- ment. In the centre of the vitellus is the germinal vesicle, which is regarded as the essential portion of the ovum ; the nucleus of the germinal vesicle is denominated the germinal spot. Although the ovum is at first in the centre of the Graafian vesicle, yet, in proportion as the contents of the vesicle approach maturity, the tendency of the ovum is to move toward the circumference of the ovisac, so that, just prior to its extrusion, it is quite near the surface of the ovary; the advance of the ovum toward the outer portion of the ovary is one of the ordinary processes preparatory to its fecundation, and is supposed by Valentin to be due to the fact that, as the ovule progresses in development, there is effused in the 112 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. lower portion of the ovisac a fluid, which presses the discus proligerus before it against the opposite wall. The Graafian vesicle or ovisac, is said to be composed of two envelopes or layers, and it is proper that you should have a clear appreciation of its structure. In reality, the ovisac presents but a single Avascular tunic formed of lamiuous cells, and of those so- called cells of the ovisac, irregular and grainy. This tunic is covered by a nucleated epithelium, and is immediately surrounded by the stroma of the ovary. You have been told that the ovule, when it has attained its maturity, escapes through rupture of the ovisac. But, previous to this rupture, it is interesting to note the changes which occur in the ovisac itself; for example, there is a general increase in its vascularity and an appearance of fatty cells, with an increased development of those of the ovisac, exhibiting a yellowish color, intended for the production of the corpus luteum, which is regarded by some physiologists as a mere hypertrophy of the membrana granulosa, or internal coat of the ovisac. When the ovum escapes from the ovisac, the internal surface of the latter pre- sents at first a sort of irregular cavity, from the fact that its epithelial lining is thrown into folds or Avrinkles, the direct result of the contraction of the ovisac; this cavity, however, soon begins to lessen in consequence, in the first place, of the increased develop- ment of the granular cells; and, secondly, from the contraction of the OAdsac itself. Ultimately, the cavity is almost entirely obli- terated, and is represented by AAdiat has been described as the stellate cicatrix. When the rupture of the ovisac is accomplished, there is an effusion of blood in the remaining cavity, forming, of course, a coagulum; this sometimes becomes deprived of its color- ing matter, and is absorbed, assuming the attributes of a fibrinous clot; at other times, the fibrine is absorbed at once, the red cor- puscles become grainy, and disappear slowly; the clot maintaining its reddish color which is due to the hematoidine. The Corpus Luteum of Pregnancy and of Menstruation.—The corpus luteum was at one time supposed, when recognised on the ovary, to be a positive indication of'previous gestation, and the number of these bodies represented the precise number of children borne by the parent. This opinion, hoAvever, recent researches have shown to be fallacious. In the first place, the error was no doubt, in part, owing to the circumstance that the corpus luteum was regarded as a permanent structure; and, secondly, that its color was looked upon as its exclusive characteristic. It has been verv satis- factorily demonstrated that neither of these assumptions is correct, for small yellow spots may exist on the ovary independently of im- pregnation ; while the corpus luteum itself, which is the direct result of gestation, disappears after a certain period, and, therefore, is not permanent. You must also bear in mind, that whenever there is a THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 113 rupture of the Graafian vesicle, no matter from Avhat cause, there will necessarily be, as the product of that rupture, a corpus luteum. You have been reminded that, as a general rule, there is an escape of the ovule at each menstrual crisis; hence, there are tAvo classes of corpora lutea, one the result of menstruation, the other of impregnation ; and, therefore, the division of these bodies into false and true—the former representing the corpus luteum of menstrua- tion, the latter that of gestation. This is an important distinction for the reason that, in more than one instance, the previous exist- ence of pregnancy has been attempted to be proved by the recogni- tion, in a post-mortem examination, of these bodies on the ovary, their mere presence constituting the only basis for such an opinion. It must, therefore, be manifest, how essential it is to have a just idea of the characteristics of the true corpus luteum, and understandi in what way it is to be distinguished from the one Avhich is simply the offspring of menstruation. I need not tell you that upon this—as on many other questions* of science—there is a difference of sentiment among writers, but I believe there is a sufficient concurrence, as to the general points of distinction, to afford reliable data for opinion.* Prof. J. C. Dalton, in an elaborate paper, gives the following summary as the result of his investigations on this subject: " The corpus luteum of pregnancy arrives more slowly at its maximum development, and afterward' remains for a long time as a noticeable tumor, instead of undergoing rapid atrophy. It retains a globular or only slightly flattened. form, and gives to the touch a sense of resistance and solidity. It has a more advanced organization than the other kind, and its con- voluted wall is much thicker. Its color is not of so decided a yel- low, but of a more dusky hue, and if the period of pregnancy is at all advanced, it is not found, like the other, in company with unruptured vesicles in active process of development."! It is noAv, I believe, generally conceded that the corpus luteum, unconnected AA'ith pregnancy, and simply the product of menstrua- * After a careful review of the subject, the following conclusions have been; deduced as being most likely to enable the observer to arrive at a just opinion: " 1. A corpus luteum, in its earliest stage (that is, a large vesicle filled with coagu- lated blood, having a ruptured orifice, and a thin layer of yellow matter in its walls), affords no proof of impregnation having taken place; 2. From the presence of a cor- pus lu/teum, the opening of which is closed, and tho cavity reduced or obliterated only a stellate cicatrix remaining, also no conclusion as to pregnancy having existed, or fecundation having occurred, can be drawn, if the corpus luteum be of small size, not containing as much yellow substance as would form a mass the size of a small pea; 3. A similar corpus luteum, of larger size than a common pea, would be strong: presumptive evidence, not only of impregnation having taken place, but of pregnancy having existed during several weeks at least: and the evidence would-approximate more and more to complete proof, in proportion as the size of the corpus luteum was greater." [Baly's Supplement to Midler's Physiology, page 57.] + Transactions of the American Med. Association for 1851. , 8 Ill THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. tion, is seldom of greater volume than a small pea, while, usually, it is even less than this; from six to eight weeks it undergoes such rapid and positive diminution as to represent only a very small point on the surface of the ovary; hence this latter will ordinarily exhibit false corpora lutea, in greater or less number, in women who have their menstrual periods with regularity. The corpus luteum of pregnancy is characterized by great A^ascu- larity, and this, no doubt, is explained by the fact that, at the time of fecundation, the uterine organs become the centre of an extra- ordinary afflux of blood, far greater than during an ordinary men- strual crisis. The size, too, of this corpus luteum is Avorthy of atten- tion, as constituting a broad distinction between it and the one which is merely the result of menstruation. As a general rule, it Avill occupy from one-fourth to one-half the surface of the ovary, depending upon the particular period of gestation at which it may be inspected. It is usually larger during the earlier months, say till the third to the fourth; its volume, however, will vary, occa- sionally, even at given periods of gestation, in different individuals. As the completion of pregnancy approaches, the corpus luteum begins to decline in size, and undergoes a very marked alteration—its vascularity rapidly diminishes, and its color becomes much lighter ; after parturition, whether at the full term, or as the consequence of premature action of the uterus, this body begins to fall into a state of atrophy, and .so completely loses its characteristics as to render its recognition next to impossible. It is admitted that two or three months after delivery it completely disappears from the ovary ; and it is now Avell agreed that a corpus luteum of a previous conception (provided the gestation arrive at the full term) is never found to coexist Avith that of a subsequent fecundation. After the disappearance of th'e corpus luteum, its original site is usually noted by a small cicatrix, or line; and it is important to recollect that these cicatrices, like the corpora lutea themselves, are not perma- nent, but become, in the progress of time, more or less effaced. An exceedingly interesting question noAV arises in reference to the presence of the true corpus luteum on the OA^ary, and it is well worthy of a moment's thought. Is this corpus luteum always an evidence of previous childbirth, or is it only an evidence of previous impregnation ? That it is not an invariable proof that the female has borne a child, is demonstrated by the fact that there are Avell- authenticated instances in Avhich the corpus luteum of gestation has been recognised Avithout previous parturition ; but, on a critical investigation, it has been ShoAvn, in all these instances, that abortion had occurred; so that the existence of the corpus luteum, although not an evidence of childbirth, must be regarded as a proof that fecundation had taken place. A multitude of influences may ope- r*/e to destroy the germ, after it has been fecundated, and cause it THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTIQE OF OBSTETRICS. 115 to undergo such marked degeneration as to prevent its recognition. Therefore, it may be, in such instances, that the presence of the corpus luteum will afford the only evidence of the conception. Again: Is it possible for a Avoman to bring forth tAvins, and have only one corpus luteum ? The reply to this question is, that there are recorded examples of two ovules being contained in one ovisac, aud, consequently, in such case, there Avould be but one corpus luteum * It is quite remarkable that those clever observers, Todd and BoAAonan, in their late Avork on physiological anatomy, should hold the folloAving language, which is certainly in direct conflict with w^ell-observed facts: "In cases of tAvins, two corpora lutea are always present."! As regards the existence of the true corpus luteum, and what it proves, it may, I think, be safely affirmed that the researches of modern science have demonstrated the truth of the aphorism long since put forth by that accurate observer, Haller —" Nullus unquam conceptus est absque corpore luteo." The Sperm-cell.—While, as it has been stated, it is the office of the female to provide the ovule, it is the province of the male to impart to it life, so that it may attain, through successive develop- ment, its foetal maturity. But AAThat is this vitalizing element ? The testes are, to the male, Avhat the ovaries are to the female. They are#glands which constitute the essential organs of generation— they secrete, after the period of puberty, a seminal fluid which, according to the experiments of Prevost and Dumas, consists of elements obtained from three sources: 1. The fluid Avhich comes directly from the testicles; 2. The fluid which is s'ecreted by the prostate gland; and, 3. That which is derived from the vesiculae seminales. The two latter elements are, as it Avere, but mere vehi- cles for the seminal fluid of the testicles. This latter contains sper- matozoa, which constitute the real fecundating element; they are small filamentous bodies, which enjoy the power of spontaneous motion, and hence they are regarded by some clever writers as veritable animalcula. It seems, however, to be shoAvn that they are not animalcula, but partake of the character of the reproductive portions of plants, which also possess a spontaneous movement as soon as they have been throAvn from the parent mass ; and it is like- wise conceded that the ciliated epithelia of mucous membrane will continue for some time in movement after their separation from the body. Among those Avho maintain that the spermatozoa partake of the character of animalcula may be mentioned Monro, Haller, Spallanzani, Valentin, Pouchet, and others; while Coste, Charles Robin, and other observers believe the contrary. In man there are developed within the tubuli of the testicles * An interesting example of this kind is cited by Dr. Montgomery, in the second edition of his" work, p. 315. f Page 851. 116 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. what are known as the spermatic cells, within each of which is a vesicle of evolution,* as it has been termed, and in each vesicle there is a spermatozoon. It is quite obvious that the sper- matozoon, the duty of which is so important, cannot boast of much magnitude—in the human being it consists of a small, oval- shaped body, measuring, in length, from ¥^th to g|0-th of a line ; its tail, terminating in a very delicate point, is from J„th to yVtli 0f a line. Its power of movement, it appears, is chiefly through the undulations of the tail. M. Godardf has recently discovered in man a new species of spermatozoon, AA'ith a very small head, and the tail is endowed Avith much more rapid and durable movements than the tail of the common and Avell-knoAvn spermatozoon. The essential fact to be recollected is, that the spermatozoon represents the true fertilizing element, and possesses the exclusive power of imparting life to the ovule of the female. It has been shown by Donne that the spermatozoa are deprived of all power of motion under peculiar conditions of the vaginal and uterine secretions—for instance, when there is a morbid acidity of the vaginal mucus, or an excessive alkaline secretion from the uterus. This inability to move is, of course, tantamount to the destruction of the fecundating attribute now so generally ceded to the spermatozoon. Therefore, the practical fact is to be deduced that these morbid secretions of the uterus and vagina may sometimes, through their influence on the spermatozoa, be the cause of sterility. Wagner has not found spermatozoa in the mule ; and it is well knoAAm that most hybrids do not produce offspring. Indeed, it was formerly supposed that all hybrids failed in the fecundating power. It has very lately been shown, however, that there are some exceptions to this rule. J Theories of Fecundation.—It is curious to note the various and discordant theories, which have been advanced from time to time in explanation of the true modus in quo of fecundation. For example, it Avas once imagined that there passed from the seminal fluid of the male a vapor—an aura seminalis—and that it Avas through the agency of this latter that life Avas imparted to the ovule; and, again, it was maintained that the fluid, after being deposited in the vagina, was absorbed, and reached the ovule through the circulation. Electrical and magnetic influences have also been invoked to demonstrate the profound problem of vivifica- tion. The animalculists, too, contended that each drop of the male sperm contained myriads of living germs already formed, and that, during coition, they are thrown into the uterus, and all of * While in man there is but one vesicle of evolution in each spermatic cell, in animals there are several. f Etudes sur la Monorchidie, etc. 1857. pp. 73, 74. j Memoire sur l'Hybridite' en general, etc. By Paul Broca. Journal de la Physiologie de l'Homme et des Animaux. p. 433. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 117 them, Avith the exception of one, die; the one which is fortunate enough to escape destruction passes through the fallopian tubes to the ovary, and penetrates a small vesicle which has been prepared for its reception—it then is brought back through the tube to the uterus, where it remains until its full development has been com- pleted. This doctrine of the animalculists is indeed fearful for the con- templation of the philanthropist—it implies a slaughter of human beings unexampled in the pages of history. There is nothing in the carnage of the battle-fields of ancient/ or modern warfare, Avhich can approach this melancholy sacrifice of human life. With this hypothesis, the reproduction of one's species is no trifling matter—conscience, in my opinion, must become veritably seared before engaging in any such enterprise ! On the supposition that the spermatic fluid, like the blood, is chemically so constituted that constant motion is absolutely neces- sary for the maintenance of its fecundating properties, Valentin, Bischoff, and others, have advanced the hypothesis that the only object of the spermatozoa is, through their active movements, to preserve the chemical composition of the fecundating liquor. Carpenter, and other physiologists, are of opinion that Mr. New- port's* recent observations render it very probable that the contact between the OAmle and spermatozoon causes the latter to undergo solution ; and that the essential act of fecundation consists in the passing of the product of this solution into the interior of the ovule, thus blending, as in plants, the contents of the " sperm-cell" with those of the "germ-cell." Indeed, it seems hoav conceded by the Arery best observers, that it is not simply contact betAveen the "germ-cell" and "sperm-cell," but that actual penetration takes place at the time of fecundation. Among others, in confirmation of this view, I may cite the names of Martin Barry, Meissner, Kohen, and even Bischoff, Avho for a long time had doubted the f^ct—all these have absolutely seen the spermatozoa penetrating the ovum. Seat of Contact between the Germ and Sperm Cells.—In Avhat particular portion of the uterine organs does this contact between the " sperm-cell" and " germ-cell" take place ? Is it in the uterus, fallopian tube, or ovary ? There has existed, and there still con- tinues to exist, much difference of opinion upon this subject. The early fathers maintained that the uterus itself Avas the seat of this * In his experiments testing the mode of impregnation in the frog, Mr. Newport has shown that the spermatozoa become imbedded in the gelatinous envelope of the ovule in a few seconds after contact has been accomplished; thence they penetrate the Vitelline membrane, and pass to the interior of the ovule. These experiments of Mr. Newport have been ft lly confirmed by Bischoff.—[Philos. Transac. 1863 pp. 226, 281.] 118 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. contact—and, no matter how discrepant their theories regarding other points touching the question of reproduction, yet there appears to have been a very general assent to the fact—that the uterus constituted the special seat in which vivification was accom- plished. At the present day, hoAveArer, some of the cleverest physiologists believe that the " germ-cell" is vivified by the " sperm- cell" very generally in the ovary; and this opinion, it seems to me, is founded upon acceptable, if not irresistible, evidence. Bischoff, Coste, Wagner, Barry, Valentin, and others, have positively recog- nised spermatozoa on the ovary of animals killed soon after copula- tion. The following passage from Bischoff is to the point: " I had frequently observed spermatozoa in motion in the vagina, womb, and fallopian tubes of bitches ; but, on the 22d of June, 1858, it Avas my good luck to perceive one on the ovary itself of a young bitch in heat for the first time; she was covered on the 21st, at seven o'clock, p.m., and again on the following afternoon at two o'clock; at the expiration of half an hour, that is, twenty hours after the first copulation, I killed her, and found several living spermatozoa, endoAved with very active motion, not only in the vagina, uterus, and tubes, but even amid the fringes of the latter, in the peritoneal pouch Avhich surrounds the ovary, and on the surface of the ovary itself." Valentin speaks as folloAvs: " On opening the body of a female mammal, one or more days after it has received the male, semen may be found, not only in the body and horns of the uterus, but also in the oviducts, and on the sur- face of the ovary." Here, then, Ave have more than mere hypothesis ; we have posi- tive affirmation ; and this same character of testimony could be much increased by other observers, but I do not deem it necessary to make further quotations. If, together with the essential fact that living spermatozoa have been seen, soon after copulation, on the surface of the ovary, it be recollected that the existence of ovarian and ventral pregnancy has been satisfactorily demonstrated, it doe^ appear to me that it follows, almost as a necessary consequence, that the seat of contact between the two germs is in the ovary. Nature rarely runs vagrant; while she is abundant in her pro- visions for the w^ants of the system, yet she always exercises a Avholesome jurisdiction ; superfluity is not one of her faults; on the contrary, in all her operations she is characterized by a prudent and conservative economy. Why, then, should living spermatozoa be found on the ovary, soon after coition, if it be not in accordance with nature's design ? Will it be said that this is a mere coinci- dence, an exception to the general rule, as Pouchet has endeavored to show ? This latter writer, I think, has signally failed in his theory upon the subject. He advances as an argument why the ovary cannot be the point of contact bet\veen the germs, that the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 119 peristaltic movement of the fallopian tube is from Avithin outward, and that, on this account, it cannot convey the semen of the male from the womb to the ovary. It does not appear to me that there is much force in this reasoning, so far as the question at issue is concerned, for, admitting the truth of the direction of the peri- staltic movement of the tube, it does not, in my judgment, in any Avay hrvalidate the opinion that the fertilizing element of the semen reaches the ovary, and there vivifies the "germ-cell." You have been told that the spermatozoa enjoy a power of movement, and it is noAV ascertained that their progress is equal to one inch in thirteen minutes. I believe, therefore, that they find their Avay to the ovary in virtue of their own movement; as soon as they are thrown from the male into the vagina they commence their journey. The experiments of Nuck and Haighton are quite conclusive as to the ovary being the seat of contact between the germs. You will remember that, in placing a ligature, soon after copulation, around the fallopian tube, and some time afterAvard killing the animal, Nuck found that fecundation had occurred, and that the development of the ovum Avas going on in the ovarian extremity of the tube. Haighton, on tying the tube in rabbits, ascertained that fecundation did not take place on that side in which the ligature had been applied. Indeed, the most recent observers seem generally to agree that the ovary is the place of meeting of the two germs. Montgomery says, "After the best consideration I could give to it, it is the conclusion arrived at in my mind." In connexion Avith this point,it maybe stated that Coste has recently started a new theory in explanation of Avhy the ovary must neces- sarily be the place of union between the sperm and germ cells. He says, the ovule, as soon as it passes from the Graafian vesicle. undergoes alterations, Avhich render it totally unfit for fecundation. In conclusion, I think it may be affirmed, Avithout denying the occasional melting of the germs in the uterus and fallopian tubes, that the union is most generally accomplished in the ovary. How does the Fecundated Ovule find Admission into the Fallo- pian Tube ?—This question has generated numerous hypotheses; but none of them are Avithout objection. It has generally been supposed that the fimbriated extremity of the tube is made to grasp the surface of the ovary, through the contraction of its muscular fibres; it is very evident, however, as Rouget has remarked, that it is the action of the longitudinal fibres only which could in any way affect the position of the free extremity of the tube ; but the immediate result of the contraction of these fibres would be a diminution in the length of the tube ; consequently, instead of approximating its extremity to the ovary, the necessary tendency Avould be to place it more remote from that body. He, 120 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. therefore, repudiates this explanation, and refers the contact of the fimbriated extremity of the tube Avith the ovary, at the time of ovulation, to the combined contraction -of Avhat he terms the ovarian-tubal muscular fasciculi. It is a veritable spasmodic con- traction of this muscular apparatus, which consummates the contact. But the question arises as to the special influence, which origi- nates this muscular contraction, or, in other words, Avhat is it that throws these fibres into action ? When the Graafian vesicle has attained its development, and is matured, the distension of the muscular fibres proper to the stroma of the ovary begets a reflex movement, which is immediately transmitted to the tubo-ovarian muscular system. This latter contracts, and this brings the extremity of the tube in close contact Avith the ovary. The ovule is detached, and then conveyed through the Arermicular movement of the tube itself to the uterus, where it remains sufficiently deve- loped to prepare it for an independent or external existence. Precisely the same thing takes place in menstruation ; so that whether the ovule be fecundated or not, it drops, as it were, from the ovary, and is received into the tube to be conveyed in the latter case to the uterus, and pass off as a deciduous body Avith the catamenial discharge. The approximation of the tube to the OArary, at the menstrual period, is explained upon the same principle as Avhen fecundation occurs.* I have now, gentlemen, given you, very briefly, what may, I think, be considered the accepted facts of science touching this interesting question of reproduction in the human species. In the discussion of the subject, I might have entered into many import- ant details, elucidating propagation in the ATegetable and animal kingdoms; but, as I haATe already remarked, such details would not be in keeping with the practical tendency of these lectures. * In certain cases of local peritonitis, it will sometimes happen that, as the result of the i-Lflammation, there will be an adhesion of the fimbriated extremity of the tube so emote from the ovary as to prevent contact at the time of ovulation. This, of cours •, would result in sterility, or in extra-uterine fcetation. LECTURE IX. Pregnancy; Definition and Divisions of—Is Pregnancy a Pathological Condition ?— The Uterus and Annexse before and after Fecundation—Two Orders of Pheno- mena following Impregnation; Physiological and Mechanical—How the Uterus f Enlarges—Microscope and its Proofs—Development of the Muscular Tissue of the Uterus; how accomplished—Solid Bulk of Uterus at Full Term—Meckel's Esti- mate—Increase of Blood-vessels, Lymphatics, Nerves, and other Tissues of Uterus —Nausea and Vomiting; how produced—Influence of Nausea and Vomiting on Healthy Gestation; the Explanation of this Influence—Blood—how Modified by Pregnancy—Is Plethora characteristic of Gestation ?—Cause of this Hypothesis— Treatment of Acute Diseases in Pregnancy—Aghorism of Hippocrates on this Question—Increase of Fibrin in Inflammation—Deductions—" Buffy Coat" not always the Product of Inflammatory Action—" Buffy Coat " in Chlorosis, Preg- nancy, etc.—Kiestine; what its Presence indicates—Blot's Experiments—Sugar in the Urine of the Puerperal Woman—Deductions—How are we to know that Pregnancy exists ? Importance of the Question; its Medico-legal bearings; Illus- tration—The Proof of Pregnancy altogether a Question of Evidence; how this Evidence should be examined. Gextlejien—We shall speak to-day of the important subject of pregnancy; in all its bearings it is full of interest, and Avhether in its normal, pathological, or legal relations, claims the profound thought of the practitioner. Pregnancy may be defined to be that condition of the female, which exists from the moment of fecunda- tion until the exit of the child from the maternal organs. It is divided into true, false, uterine, extra-uterine, and interstitial. In true pregnancy, there is really a foetus; in false, the enlargement is dependent u^on something other than a foetus; when the product of conception is situated within the uterus, the gestation is called uterine ; Avhen, on the contrary, the foetus is lodged externally to this organ, it is known as extra-uterine, of Avhich there are three vari- eties, viz. abdominal, fallopian or tubal, and ovarian. In the first of these varieties, the embryo, under a rule of exception, does not reach the uterus, and becomes developed in some portion of the abdominal cavity; in the second, in the fallopian tube; and in the third, it receives its groAvth in the ovary. We shall hereafter have occasion to describe more particularly each of these varieties. There is another form of gestation in which, strictly speaking, the foetus is developed neither within nor without the uterime cavity; and you may Avell ask—How is this ? It is called inter- stitial pregnancy, for the reason that the foetus does not rest under 122 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. either the peritoneal or mucous coverings of the uterus, but is found amid the meshes of muscular fibres of the organ, and hence the propriety of its name—interstitial. There have been many attempted explanations of the manner in Avhich the fecundated ovum finds its Avay into this intermediate structure, but none of • them are satisfactory, for they do not seem to be founded on cor- rect data.* The cardinal fact, hoAvever, that interstitial pregnancy does sometimes exist, cannot be denied, for it has been recog- nised by several trustworthy observers. In addition to the varieties already enumerated, pregnancy is .divided into simple, compound, and complicated. In the first there is but one foetus ; in the second, there are two or more*} while in the third variety, besides a foetus, the gestation may be complicated with an abnormal groAvth, such as a polypus, fibrous tumor, or ovarian enlargement. Pregnancy not a Pathological Condition.—There has been a difference of opinion as to the true nature of pregnancy, so far as the general laws of the economy are concerned ; and conflicting views have been advanced as to whether it is or is not a patholo- gical condition. There can be no doubt that the general system, as the direct consequence of impregnation, undergoes numerous modifications; and it is entitled to consideration Avhether, as a general rule, these modifications should be regarded as evidences of morbid action, or Avhether, on the contrary, they should not be accepted as testimony that nature is engaged in the attainment of an object, which she cannot accomplish except through the opera- tion of certain changes, which, although not morbid, will neces- sarily encroach more or less on that integrity of function, or, if you prefer it, equilibrium of forces, which, in the unimpregnated female, is looked upon as the standard of health. It does seem to me that this question has been somewhat misapprehended by certain writers, and they have mistaken natural processes for pathological phenomena; they have regarded the workings of nature, under peculiar circumstances, as the manifestations of morbid influence; and hence, in their judgment, the important and interesting period of gestation is a period of diseased action. Even Avithout invok- ing the aids of science, common sense, it seems to me, runs directly counter to such an hypothesis. The destiny of woman would, indeed, be one of bitter anguish, if, in addition to her other sorrows, it were decreed that, while engaged in the great act of the reproduction of her species, she * One author, Breschet, says, that if any obstacle should oppose the ovum in its entrance into the uterus, it might glide into some one of the venous sinuses, which he maintains, are found to open at the origin of the fallopian tubes. The existence of these sinuses has never been demonstrated, and it is now admitted, that thia eminent anatomist was in error. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 123 should necessarily be subject to the inconveniences and perils of disease. So far, then, from regarding gestation as a pathological state, we maintain that, as a general principle, it is entitled to be denominated a period of increased health. I am speaking now of the general rule, and not of the exceptions, to Avhich Ave shall here- after have occasion to direct your attention. Indeed, some of the very best observers have declared—and the fact is well established by statistical data—that the probability of prolonged life is increased as soon as pregnancy occurs. Let us noAv take the con- verse of this proposition, and you will see, in its results, an addi- tional proof that gesta&ion is not in truth a diseased condition; look, for example, at those females Avho, either from choice or necessity, lead a life of celibacy, and see hoAV much greater is the record of their mortality. Marriage* and pregnancy, therefore— however true religion and an earnest love for God may fill the cloister by devoted and self-sacrificing "ladies—should be regarded as among the covenants of nature, and the demonstration is found in the fact of the better health and greater longevity of those who keep these coA'enants inviolate. Pregnancy, although not a condition of disease, is one of excite- ment, in which the entire economy more or less participates ; and to shoAV you hoAAT emphatically and promptly the system responds * It is worthy of remark that marriage is conducive to health and longevity, with certain qualifications. Some interesting facts have recently been presented by Dr. William Farr upon this subject, based upon statistics derived from the population of France; these .statistics receive additional importance from the circumstance that the returns' extend over the whole of France, and include all grades of its population According to the census of 1851, with a view of showing the influence of the conju- gal relation, the population is divided into three classes: 1. The married: 6,986,223 husbands; 6,948,823 wives = 13,935,046 married persons. 2. The celibates, or those who have never married: bachelors, 4,014,105; spin- sters, 4,449,944 = 8,464,049. 3. The widowed: widowers, 835,509; widows, 1,687,583 — 2,523,092 It appears that, in France, marriage is legal for males at 18, for females at 15; and it is shown that the mortality among the married women under 20 years was double that among the unmarried; while the mortality among the married men at this youthful age was greatly in excess of that of the unmarried. The rate of deaths in the married women was 14.0 in 1000, and among the maidens it was only 8.0. In the married men it was 29.0 in 1000; in the unmarried 7.0. These facts carry with them their own comment, and should serve to admonish parents against the early marriage of their children, before the physical system is sufficiently developed to sustain the requirements of that state. From the ages of 25 to 30, the mortality of the unmarried is slightly in excess, being 9.2 to 9.0. From 30 to 40 the deaths among the wives were 9.1, and among spinsters, 10.3. After 40 years of age, the rate of mortality is still more in favor of the married in women, being, from 40 to 50, 10.0, while in the unmarried it is 13.8. From 50 to 60, married, 16.3; unmarried 23.5 ; and above 60, married, 35.4 ; unmarried, 49.8. It would seem, therefore, that, all things being equal, matrimony tends to the pro motion of health and longevity. 124 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. to the changes induced by impregnation, it may be mentioned that oftentimes, with the quickness of fhought, constitutional sympa- thies, more or less marked, supervene on the act of fecundation; it is only necessary to understand Avhy this is so, in order that you may appreciate, and, at the same time, see in these sympathies an evidence, not of a pathological state, but an evidence that a new link has been added to the chain of phenomena Avhich nature recognises as rightly belonging to her. It is interesting to note the considerate kindness with Avhich the pregnant female Avas treated in ancient times. Indeed, she became the object of special attention and regard. Among the Jews she Avas, during the period of her gestation, permitted to partake of whatever meats she desired, no matter hoAv strongly prohibited by the Mosaic commandments at any other time. It was a recognised custom, too, among the Athenians, to absolve from punishment the murderer, Avhose hands Avere yet Avet Avith the blood of his victim, if he sought shelter in the house of a woman carrying her child. Changes in the Uterus during Pregnancy.—The uterus and its annexae in the unimpregnated female are, except at the menstrual periods, in a state of quietude, and haAre but little participation in the affairs of the economy. But as soon as fecundation has been consummated, and even before the vivified ovule reaches the Avomb, this organ is summoned upon active and continued duty, involving changes in its local condition, which immediately aAvaken constitu- tional excitement, and lead directly to increased vital action.* The uterus now becomes a neAv centre; from a comparatively inert, passive organ it is suddenly converted into one of the highest grade of activity—new duties now devolve upon it—it is no longer in a state of rest—it is converted into a domicile for the accommo- dation of the embryo; but as this latter requires for its develop- ment something more than a place of temporary sojourn, and as, like all living beings, it can only grow by being nourished, there is an afflux of fluids directed toward the uterus, freighted Avith ele- ments necessary for the nourishment of the germ. These duties and changes incident to the organ,necessarily impart to it increased structure and volume; and in proportion as these changes take place, tAvo orders of phenomena ensue—1. Physiological; 2. Mecha- nical. The former class appertains to the transmission of influences to the various portions of the economy through the ganglionic system of nerves; the latter has special reference to the pressure and consequent disturbance exercised by the developing uterus on * Harvey has compared the sudden change occurring in the uterus from impreg- nation to the lip of a child stung by a bee, " nempe ut puerorum labia (dum favos depeculantur, ut mella liguriant) apum, spiculis icta, tument, inflammantur orisquo, hiatum aretant." [Harv. Exercitatio 68, p. 438.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 125 the adjacent organs. We shall, when speaking of the symptoms of pregnancy, call attention in detail to these phenomena, and endeavor to give to each one of them its true value. Development of Impregnated Uterus—Mucous Membrane.—The microscope has revealed some very interesting facts regarding thp manner in which the uterus commences to increase in volume, as a consequence of impregnation. For example, the first change in the structural arrangement of the gravid organ is recognised on its internal or mucous membrane ; as early as the second Aveek, it becomes notably thickened in its texture, and assumes a much more lax character; its color is quite red, the result of increase in the contents of the blood-vessels, and folds or plicae are noAV per- ceptible, so that it can be distinctly separated from the muscular _ coat of the organ. All these changes become much more apparent as the period of pregnancy advances, and the result is that the mucous membrane (except that portion lining the cervix) lapses into an hypertrophied condition, and constitutes the decidua vera, to AAThich Ave shall more particularly allude Avhen treating of the envelopes of the foetus. Peritoneal or Serous Membrane.—It is only necessary to recollect the distribution of the peritoneal covering on the anterior and posterior surfaces of the uterus, together Avith its firm attachment to portions of these surfaces,* to appreciate the necessity for an increase in its elements so that it may, Avithout undergoing lace- ration, continue the same relations with the gravid uterus, Avhich are shoAvn to exist between it and the unimpregnated organ. It was formerly supposed that the broad ligaments—simply dupli- cations of the peritoneum—Avere arranged in folds which, under the influence of gestation, expanded, and thus enabled the peritoneal membrane to keep pace, AA'ithout involving its integrity, Avith the developing uterus. There is no truth in this hypothesis, and it is now admitted that the peritoneum, in common with the other tissues, really receives, as one of the results of pregnancy, an increase of elements, or, in other words, exhibits an hypertrophied condition. Muscular Structure.—The muscular tissue of the uterus also undergoes important modifications, Avhich result* in a general increase in the volume of the organ. It is a well-established fact that this muscular tissue becomes developed in tavo ways: 1. By an increase in the pre-existing elements; and 2. By a new formation of them. For the first five or six months of gestation there are generated new fibres, and those Avhich previously existed assume an extraordinary groAvth, their length presenting an addition of from seven to eleven times, and their width from two to five. The connecting tissue, which unites the muscular fibres, also pre- * See Lecture 6th. 126 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. sents an increase, so that at the end of pregnancy, distinct fibres can be recognised.* Such is the gradual development of the uterus from the time of fecundation until the completion of the period of utero-gestation, that its solid bulk has been estimated by Meckel to be, at the end of the ninth month, twenty-four times greater than in the unimpregnated organ. This excess of development is principally due to the enhanced growth of the muscular tissue, and, as obstetricians, it is interesting for 'you to know that, until the sixth month of pregnancy, the Avails of the uterus undergo a successive thickening, while the cavity also becomes increased; but, after this period, the walls diminish in thickness, and the area of the uterine cavity, in order to accommodate the foetus, is still much augmented. The serous or peritoneal covering, as has just been remarked, also becomes thickened; and there is, in fact, an increase in all the tissues of the organ; the blood-vessels and lym- phatics become larger and more distended, and the nerves, Avhether partly from the production of new nerve-fibres or not, are enhanced in length and width by the growth of their pre-existing elements. Such, very briefly related, are some of the structural modifica- tions produced in the uterus as the result of pregnancy; and you cannot fail to perceive that all these changes are intended for the accomplishment of two objects, viz. in the first place, for the accommodation of the growing embryo, thus affording it a place of temporary sojourn ; and secondly, for the provision of the elements necessary to its nourishment. There has been much discrepancy of opinion as to the special arrangement or distribution of the muscular tissue of the gravid uterus. Madame Boivin, Avho gave much attention to the subject, and Avhose fine delineations of this structure have commended themselves to the highest consideration, recognises in the impreg- nated Avomb three orders of fibres : 1. On the external surface of the organ, there are planes of fibres, which proceed from the median line obliquely downward and outward, toward the inferior third of the uterus, passing in the direction of the round ligaments, of which they constitute a large portion; some of these fibres pass also to the farfcpian tubes and ovaries; 2. On the internal surface, there are observed circular fibres, and their central point is the in- ternal orifice of the tubes; 3. Between the tAvo planes of fibres just described, there is a third layer, which is regarded as inextricable. On the other hand, Deville has quite recently endeavored to show that Madame Boivin was in error in her description. There are according to this observer, two orders of muscular fibre on the exter nal surface of the- organ—one transverse, the other longitudinal. The former are derived from the round ligament, fallopian tube, Kolliker's Microscopical Anatomy, p. 650. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 127 and ovary, and also from the Aving of the corresponding round liga- ment. Near the median line, these transverse fibres are inter- sected perpendicularly by a longitudinal band, describing curves more or less marked. This longitudinal band originates, in front, near the union of the body with the neck of the uterus, and passes from below upward to the fundus, and again proceeds from aboATe doAvnward on the posterior surface, terminating a little below the junction of the neck and body of the organ. There is, he remarks, a positive line of continuity between the transverse and longitudinal fasciculi. The former, as soon as they approach the median line, become curved, some downward and others upAvard, so as to become longitudinal, and in this Avay do actually constitute the median longitudinal fasciculus. This is observed on both the anterior and posterior surfaces of the organ. On the internal surface, there is the same general description of the muscular fibres as on the external surface. -In Figures 37 and 38, taken from Cazeaux, who acknowledged his indebtedness for them to the courtesy of M. Deville, the arrangement of the mus- cular structure, as described by this anatomist, is graphically exhibited. Fig. 8T. Fig. 88. Constitutional Sympathies.—The changes in the local condition of the uterus are promptly folloAved by more or less constitutional excitement. One of the very first organs in which this excited action is manifested is the stomach, as is shown by the nausea and vomiting, which, in many instances, so quickly, and, in the great majority of cases, so generally, supervene upon pregnancy. There is very little doubt, I imagine, now entertained as to the manner in Avhich the nausea and vomiting are produced. The uterus, you have seen, becomes, as soon as fecundation is accomplished, a new and active centre. Extraordinary changes of structure ensue; all this necessarily induces more or less irritation from the uterus to 128 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the stomach through a reflex action of the spinal cord; this irri- tation is transmitted to the stomach, and, as a consequence, nausea and vomiting are developed. Now, I can readily understand that you may, at first sight, imagine this to be an argument against the assumption that pregnancy Cannot be properly considered a patho- logical or diseased condition. But such an inference has no just basis, for I hold that the nausea and vomiting of pregnancy, under ordinary circumstances, instead of being regarded as pathological, are, in truth, physiological phenomena; and it is, in my judgment, precisely for the want of such distinctions that the error has obtained regarding the true condition of the female, Avhile in gestation. I do not think there is any fact, as a general fact, better esta- blished than that pregnant females, Avho escape nausea and vomit- ing during gestation, are exceedingly apt to miscarry. If this really be so—and your future observation Avill, I am quite sure, abundantly corroborate the statement—there must be some im- portant connexion • betAveen this gastric irritability and a normal pregnancy—a connexion which holds the relation of cause and effect. What are the facts ? As soon as impregnation takes place the uterus becomes suddenly congested, and this tendency of the blood toward the organ continues in unbroken currents until the completion of gestation. Without some derivative influence, in the earlier periods of pregnancy, to hold in salutary check this determination of blood toAvard the uterus, its nervous structure would become so overwhelmed and irritated that premature action of the organ, and expulsion of its contents, would be the con- sequence. In order, hoAvever, to .guard against such contingencies, •nature has found it necessary, in the plan of her operations, to institute two phenomena—nausea and vomiting—the direct result of which is, for the time, to produce relaxation of the general mus- cular tissue, and increased activity of that essential emunctory— the perspiratory surface. I need not explain to you how relaxation of the muscular system, and increased perspiration, necessarily tend to antagonize local congestions. This law, so Avell established, constitutes the funda- mental basis for the therapeutic treatment of inflammatory affec- tions. Why are you told in aggravated attacks of inflammation of any of the vital organs—in pneumonia, for example—to bleed to syncope ? Is it not because of the absolute necessity, in order that life may not be sacrificed, that an immediate and powerful impression be made on the system—and Avhat so potent in its influence to break up the local congestion as the two immediate results of syncope—relaxation and free perspiration?* There is * I am so well satisfied of the importance, so far as a healthy gestation is con- cerned, of the two phenomena—nausea and vomiting—and so truly do I regard them as necessary links in the chain of processes instituted by nature for the sue- THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 129 another argument, I think, to shoAV how necessary this gastric disturbance is to the completion of pregnancy, and it is this—as a general principle, it subsides about the middle period of gestation, the uterus, by this time, having become accustomed to its new condition, and, therefore, from this cause at least, in no danger of premature action. Changes in the Blood.—But, gentlemen, let us look at another modification resulting from pregnancy, and see how far, as many Avriters claim for it, it is entitled to the denomination—pathological —I allude to the change Avhich the blood undergoes during gesta- tion. Through the researches of that clever observer, Andral, subsequently confirmed by the observations of Becquerel and Rodier, the important fact has been established, that, for the first five months of gestation, the absolute quantity of fibrin in the blood: is diminished, and that the red corpuscles are also less in quantity. The amount of fibrin, they allege, after this period, is subject. to variation; but it ordinarily becomes increased between the sixth and seventh, and eighth and ninth months. It must be remembered that this condition of the blood is not a mere coin- cidence ascertained to exist in one, two, or three given cases of pregnancy; but the value of the circumstance consists in the broad; ossful accomplishment of the work of reproduction, that, when these phenomenal are absent, I invariably have recourse to minute doses of ipecacuanha for the pup- pose of inducing an irritable condition of the stomach. In more than one instance, I have succeeded in this way, in carrying ladies to their full term, who had previ- ously miscarried—and in whom, on inquiry, there could be detected no cause for the miscarriage., except that they had experienced neither nausea nor vomiting.' In illustration, the following case, among several others, is not without interest: In November, 1851, I was consulted by a lady from the State of Georgia, who imagined she was laboring under some disease of the uterus, which, as she supposed, had prevented her from bearing a living child, having miscarried twice successively at the third month of her gestation. After a very careful examination, I could detect no disease of the uterus, nor could I ascertain, on inquiry, that any of the ordinary special causes had operated in the production of the miscarriages. On questioning; her particularly as to the state of her health while pregnant, she laughingly observed: "Why, sir, my health was, in both instances, most remarkable; my appetite was surprisingly good, and I did not know what it was to have a moment's sick stomach." Judging that this was a case of miscarriage from the absence of the usual symptoms—nausea and vomiting—I so expressed myself to the lady, and enjoined upon her, as soon as she again discovered herself to be pregnant, to commence with from a fourth to half a grain of ipecacuanha once, twice, or thrice a day, as circumstances might indicate, for the purpose of producing nausea, thus simulating, as nearly as possible, the course pursued by nature, when not contra* voned by influences which she cannot control. This treatment' to be continued: until about the fourth month of pregnancy, at which time, sometimes earlier, some- times later, the nausea and vomiting, usually attendant upon gestation, as a.general rule, cease. My patient returned home, and, in twelve months afterward, I received a letter from her physician, Dr. Raymond, in which he remarked: "Tour remedy has been attended by the happiest result. Two weeks since I delivered Mrs. H. of a fine son." 9 130 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ground that this is the general characteristic of the bloo I during gestation; hence, a pregnant woman may be said to be chloro- anaemic, simulating, somewhat, the condition of chlorosis, between the pathology of which and the blood of pregnancy there is a striking analogy. This seems, indeed, to come in direct conflict with the very general opinion that pregnancy is usually accompanied by a state of plethora; and hence, under this latter impression, the too common practice is, for any supposed fulness in the head, or pain in the chest or abdomen, the free abstraction of blood by the lancet. This is not only, in my judgment, empirical, but it is oftentimes very pernicious practice. To the abstract practitioner, pain in the head, etc., may indicate plethora, and, consequently, the wisdom of blood-letting. Not so, however, Avith the well-educated physi- cian, who rejects the testimony of mere symptoms as utterly worthless, unless accompanied by a knowledge of the causes to which they are due. Who, for example, does not knoAV that one of the prominent accompaniments of an anaemic or bloodless con- dition of the system is intense cephalalgia, with intolerance of light —and are not these, also, the two prominent and distressing symp- toms of that most fearful disease, phrenitis, or inflammation of the brain ? Then, gentlemen, in the name of truth, what is the value of symptoms, unless elucidated by their antecedents ? In the two examples which I have just cited, you see precisely the same character of symptoms, but due to precisely opposite causes. In the one, tonic and stimulant treatment is indicated—while, in the other, the only hope of rescue is in the prompt and uncomprising use of the lancet, and other depletory measures. The opinion that pregnancy is accompanied by a plethoric con- dition of system is by no means of recent origin—and it seems to have sprung from the belief generally entertained that, as during gestation there is usually a suppression of the catamenia, the very accumulation of this fluid in the system of the gravid female must necessarily induce a state of plethora. This, however, is false reasoning; for the quantity of blood thus retained can, by no mode of calculation, compensate for the amount provided by the mother for the foetus and its annexae, during their intra-uterine develop- ment. So generally did the idea of plethora and pregnancy pervade the teachings of many of the early schoolmen, that it was one of their injunctions to bleed the pregnant female at least three times Avhile carrying her child; indeed, the observance of this maxim was regarded as essential to the safety of both mother and offspring. Unfortunately, the error has reached our own times, and, as a mere matter of tradition, has a strong popular support. When engaged in practice you will appreciate the necessity of firmly resisting this delusion, which may almost be considered a popular superstition • THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 131 Allow me here to remark that, as a general principle, if the preg- nant female observe strictly the ordinances which nature has incul- cated for her guidance ; if, for example, she take her regular exer- cise in the open air, avoid, as far as may be, all causes of mental or physical excitement, employ herself in the ordinary duties of her household, partake of nutritious and digestible food, repudiate luxurious habits, the exciting accompaniments of the dance, late hours, late suppers, etc.; if, I say, she Avill steadfastly adhere to these common-sense rules, the reward she Avill receive" at the hands of nature Avill be, general good health during her gestation, and an auspicious delivery, resulting in what Avill most gladden and amply repay her for her discretion—the birth of a healthy child, which is to constitute both the idol of her heart, and the study of her life. But if, in lieu of these observances, the pregnant woman pursue a life of luxury, " eat, drink, and become merry," neglect to take he) daily exercise, and prefer her lounge—then the case is entirety reversed; she becomes plethoric, and, if not relieved by the employment of the lancet,* and other appropriate remedies, she oftentimes dies, having blotted herself from life by her own folly! You see, therefore, that pregnancy per se is not, in reality, a condition of plethora, but becomes so through the Ario- lation of the laws prescribed by nature; and this is equally true wTith regard to the general health of the female during her gravid state. It must, however, be borne in mind that gestation exercises no talismanic influence, nor can it constitute itself an yEgis by wdiich to guard the female against the invasion of diseases incident to human nature. For example, a pregnant woman may be attacked Avith pneumonia, pleurisy, or other of the formidable phlegmasiae; in one word, she is liable to any of the numerous catalogue of human maladies; and this brings me, for a moment, to the consi- deration of the treatment of these affections, when occurring in a state of gestation. Hippocrates propounded the maxim that " an acute disease of any kind, seizing a Avoman Avith child, generally proves mortal"—mulierem utero gerentem morte quodam acuto lethali.jf Van Swieten, the illustrious commentator of the no less illustrious Boerhaave, in speaking of this aphorism of Hippocrates, concludes that this unfavorable prognosis of an acute disease in pregnancy Avas necessarily deduced from Avhat he held touching the abstraction of blood in gestation—" a Avoman with child, from open- ing a vein is apt to miscarry "—mulier utero gerens vend sectd abortet. It is very evident that neither of these maxims of the * It is very probable that the plethora, in these cases, is due simply to an increase in the amount of water in the blood; but, still, with this assumption, the advantaga of the lancet, as a means of temporary relief, cannot be questioned. f Apho" 3 torn., ix., p. 213. 132 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS father of medicine receives confirmation at the bedside, Avhere, after all, their true value is to be tested. In the first place, in certain conditions of plethora, brought on in the manner already indicated, accompanied by a bearing-down sen- sation, febrile excitement, and a bounding.pulse, the abstraction of blood from the arm Avill oftentimes act like magic, imparting to the disturbed system quiet and calmness, such as the lulling of the tem- pest, and the falling of the Avaves produce on the bosom of the ocean. Again: my OAvn experience teaches me that acute diseases, if promptly treated, are as amenable to remedies as under any other circumstances; and, furthermore, their therapeutic management should be characterized by the same degree of activity as if pregnancy did not exist. Diseases of a high inflammatory grade are, I am quite confident, frequently fatal in the pregnant female for the reason that the practitioner is timid, his indecision growing out of fear that positive depletion may destroy the child. It seems to me that this is a very false philanthropy; nor has it anything in science either to sustain or justify it. For instance, in a severe inflammation, the mother will perish Avithout prompt and efficient depletion ; and, should she die, Avhat becomes of the child she carries in her Avomb—especially if it should not have attained a uterine development which will enable it to enjoy an independent existence, in which event, it is true, there is a remote possibility of saving it by a post-mortem Caesarean section ? But, gentlemen, will the active depletion, material to rescue the patient in cases of serious acute disease, necessarily compromise the safety of the child, by depriving it of the nourishment essential to its development ? This is an exceedingly interesting and important question, and one concerning which there is a diversity of opinion. It appears to me, hoAvever, that it is one of those points not to be determined by the forum, nor by the disputations of the contro- versialist—it is simply a question of facts. The facts which, to my mind, are conclusive on this subject, and AArhich every observant accoucheur Avith a moderate field of practice will, from his own personal experience, be enabled fully to confirm, are as follows: 1. Pregnant Avomen, affected with exhausting diseases, and in the last stage of phthisis pulmonalis, are oftentimes delivered of apparently healthy and Avell-developed children ; 2. In cases of excessive nau- sea and vomiting—continuing nearly the entire period of gestation —thus preventing the female from taking her ordinary nourish- ment, the child exhibits no evidence of impaired nutrition; 3. When pregnant women are over-fed, it often occurs, especially if they increase much in adipose tissue, that they bring forth diminished children, instituting a striking contrast between their condition and the corpulence of the parent; 4. After convalescence from diseases which have needed prompt and bold depletion, during gestation, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 133 the child exhibits no want of growth or development, but, on the contrary, usually bears the evidences of having been adequately nourished; 5. The attempts made, in cases of pelvic and other deformities of the maternal organs, to cause a diminished groAvth of the foetus by restricting the diet of the mother have completely failed.* There is an interesting circumstance connected with the chloro anaemic condition of the gravid female, to which it is not unimport- ant for the moment to allude. Andralf has demonstrated that, in all cases of acute inflammation, there is invariably an increase in the quantity of fibrin; and, furthermore, that this increase is ahvays proportionate to the intensity of the phlegmasia. In order that a clear understanding may be had of this practical point, and proper deductions made in other than inflammatory types of the system, the following table is presented as disclosing the ordinary variations in the quantity of the chief constituents of the blood in a state of health: Fibrin, . . . from 2 to 3£ parts per 1000. Red corpuscles, " 110 " 152 " " " Solids of Serum, " 72 " 88 " " " • Water, ... " 760 " 815 " " " According to Andral, the increase in the quantity of fibrin is so unequivocal a sign of inflammatory action, that if more than 5 parts of fibrin in 1000 be detected in the progress of any disease, it may positively be affirmed that some local inflammation exists.J It is also shown that, under the influence of inflammation, the maximum increase of fibrin is 13.3, the minimum 5, while the ave- rage is 7 ; and the important fact is proved that, in acute rheuma- tism and pneumonia, the greatest increase is recognised. Some practitioners are in the habit—and unfortunately the doctrine per- vades too many of the books now in your hands—of judging of the necessity of further depletion simply by the peculiar appearance of the blood after it is abstracted from the system—known as the " buffy coat." It would be a sad tale if the countless dead could * A prominent writer, M. Depaul, suggested in the Union Medicale, 12th of Janu- ary, 1850, the practice of repeated bleedings, together with restricted diet, during the latter half of pregnancy, with the view of arresting the full development of the foetus. This suggestion, as is evident, was founded upon inaccurate data, and con- sequently proved valueless, so far as concerned the object for which it was intended. f See his admirable Essai d'Hsematologie Pathologique. \ What a precious disclosure for the truly observant physician 1 How often does it happen that, with all the vigilance which can be brought to bear, and all the soundness of human judgment, he is baffled in his diagnosis—especially in what may be termed masked inflammatory action—whether the symptoms are really due to inflammation, or whether the disturbance may not be one of the ever-varying grades of neuralgic pain. In such case, the abstraction of a small quantity of blood will at once develop the mystery by ascertaining the relative proportion of its fibrin Such, indeed, are the rich fruits growing out of scientific inquiry. 134 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. return to earth, and tell how this error has led to their premature destruction! The "buffy coat," while it is indicative, under certain •circumstances, of inflammation, is also one of the characteristics of anaemia; and it now seems to be the accepted doctrine that it's presence, under any circumstances, is due to one of two conditions: either a positive increase of the fibrin in the blood, in which case the amount of corpuscles may undergo no change; or there is merely a relative increase, in Avhich there is a loss or diminution of the cor- puscles. This, you will perceive, is a very important distinction; for it is in the latter instance, especially, in which the " buffy coat" will display itself, not because of the inflammation, but simply because of a disproportion between the fibrin and corpuscles. Now, such disproportion is found to exist in pregnancy, in chlorosis, etc., and, as a consequence, both of these conditions of system are cha- racterized by the "buffy coat."* You see, therefore, gentlemen, how necessary it is, in the practice of our profession, to take an enlarged vieAv of science—to collect, as it were, all the facts, and not be content Avith an isolated or frag- mentary consideration of a principle; rigid and searching analysis, and legitimate deductions from Avell-established premises, are the elements which our science greatly needs, and they are the elements, too, Avhich will consecrate her discoveries as so many truths, and give them value and efficiency Avhen applied to the amelioration of human suffering, or to the arrest of disease. Hoav often, in the clinic, have I had occasion to call your attention to the subject of chlorosis, and, in connexion Avith its pathology and management, to remind you that one of the characteristics of this affection, Avhich is essentially a disease of debility, is the "buffy coat." You have been told of the fatal error of depletion in chlorosis—and yet this error is constantly committed by those who believe that the " buffy coat" is always the index of inflammatory action. It may surprise you—but still the fact is susceptible of demonstration—that even at this day, amid the rich accessions which research and progress are daily contributing to our professional domain, and amid the lights Avhich science is constantly shedding upon those Avho worship at her shrine, the general belief, so far as practice is concerned, is that whenever the "buffy coat" is recognised, it is an urgent indication for the necessity of further depletion ! * The fibrin increases during pregnancy; its general average quantity in this con- dition is 3.40, but during the last two months it is 4.08. The blood of the pregnant woman also undergoes a change in the proportions of its albumen, water, and iron The average quantity of albumen contained in blood is 70.5; M. Regnauld has shown that the average of this element during gestation is 67.17. In the first seven months it is 68.84; in the two last, 66.42. The increase in the water of the blood is also shown by the same observer. The average quantity of water is 791.1; while during pregnancy it is 817. Becquerel and Rodier have demonstrated that there is a Blight diminution in the quantity of iron. [Dubois and Pajeot, op. cit.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 135 Modifications in the Urinary Secretion.—That the urine of the pregnant female undergoes certain changes, is by no means a dis- covery of our oavii times. The fact is alluded to in the Avritings of Hippocrates and other of the early fathers.* Within the last twenty or thirty years, special attention has been directed to an element in the urine—kiestein; this name was, I believe, given to it by Nauche, Avho, together with numerous others, including our own countryman, Dr. Elisha Kane,f has made some interesting contribu- tions on the subject. Kiestein consists of a Avhitish pellicle; and, when completely formed, its appearance has been compared to the scum of fat, which is observed on the surface of cold broth. Dr. Kane, in eighty-five cases of pregnancy, recognised a Avell-defined pellicle in sixty-eight; in eleven the pellicle Avas but partially formed, while in six it was absent. The pellicle will sometimes be detected thirty- six hours after the excretion of the urine, and again not until the eighth day. Kiestein has been observed as early as the fifteenth day after fecundation, and frequently at the second month. From the third to the sixth month, it exhibits its most marked charac- teristics ; from the seventh month, it gradually diminishes. Why should this element, kiestein, be found in the urine of the pregnant and parturient female ? It is absurd to suppose that it is there as a mere coincidence; and we, therefore, are justified in ask- ing some explanation of its presence. Is the kiestein in the urine anything less than a demonstration, that nature is engaged in the elaboration of food necessary for the infant as soon as it is born— and is the passage of this substance from the system, through the kidneys, any less of a demonstration than its accumulation in the blood would be productive of injurious consequences ? Both of these circumstances seem to receive confirmation from the import- ant fact, that, Avhen the child takes the breast, and the secretion and excretion of milk through the mammary organs are in full operation, there is no longer any kiestein to be detected in the urine ; in addi- tion, among the constituents of kiestein is casein, which, you should remember, is an important element in human milk.J Again : recently Blot has announced to the French Academy of Medicine the interesting fact that sugar exists normally in the urine of all parturient women, of all nursing women, and likewise in the urine of a certain number of pregnant women.§ Here, then, are two ele- * In 1560, Savonarola spoke very particularly of the modifications of the urinary secretion consequent on gestation, and his description of these changes would seem to indicate that the substance known as kiestein had actually been recognised by him, although not under that name. [Practica Canonica de febribus, pulsibus, urinis, &c. By J. M. Savonarola;, 1560.] f The American Journal of Medical Sciences. 1842 $ Kiestein is not invariably found in the urine of the pregnant female, and may be produced by numerous pathological conditions of the system. § It is proper to state that the announcement of Blot has been regarded as orro L36 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ments, casein and sugar, both components of human milk, found in the urine, and consequently must exist in the blood of the puerperal woman. In certain cases, the urine of the pregnant female is found to con- tain albumen in greater or less quantity, and it is stated as an interesting fact that the albuminous urine of pregnancy does not produce re-action Avith the liquor of Barriwil, Avhile the same cha- racter of urine assumes a violet color, and produces a dark precipi- tate in cases of Bright's disease. Pregnancy, therefore, is a modified condition of the system, but not a diseased condition ; and the type of the modification is, as a general rule, in exact relation with the demands of nature for the accomplishment of the great and mysterious object in Avhich she is engaged—the reproduction of the species. You are not, how- ever, to understand me to say, that pregnancy is not oftentimes complicated Avith disturbed action, amounting to disease, Avhich Avill require all your vigilance, and a full measure of skill, to arrest it. The very vomiting to which we have alluded as, under ordi- nary circumstances, constituting one of the physiological pheno- mena of gestation, sometimes places in such imminent peril the safety of the mother, that it not only requires the interposition of the accoucheur, but at the same time presents for consideration one of the gravest topics in the whole practice of midwifery, viz. pre- mature artificial delivery—which question we shall fully discuss under its appropriate head. Is the Female Pregnant ?—With these general observations, Ave shall now enter upon the discussion of the question—How are you to know that pregnancy exists ? And here, gentlemen, we approach a subject which, in every respect, is entitled to your profound atten- tion. Many of you are, as it were, just on the threshold of life, ignorant of the ways of the world, and, therefore, unable to appre- ciate, on the one hand, the schemes of the depraved, and, on the other, the sad Avrongs to Avhich the innocent are oftentimes sub- jected. You will not be engaged in practice long before you will be called upon to appreciate, in all their stirring truth, the solemn obligations to society, which your profession will necessarily impose upon you; nor can you form any adequate idea of the influence which you, as medical men, are destined to exercise in the commu- nities in which you may respectively become resident. Touching 'this very question of pregnancy, your opinion will be invoked by Ahe judges and the laAvyers of the land ; it may become your pro- vince to stay the arm of the law in the execution of retributive jus- neous by Leconte, who has seen that the quantity of uric acid is increased in the urine of nursing women, which fact, he thinks, is the cause of the supposed error of Blot. On the other hand, Brucke maintains that sugar does really exist in a nota ble amount in nursing women. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 137 tice; and, on the accuracy of your decision, may depend not only the well-being of society and the happiness of individuals, but human life itself will often be at your mercy. In most Christian countries, in accordance with the legislation of the Egyptians on this subject, the law obtains that if a female shall be convicted of a high offence, the penalty of Avhich is death, the sentence shall be suspended, if it be proved that she is pregnant.* Who, in a plea of this kind put forth by the unhappy creature, in the hope that the day of her ignominy may be postponed, will be called upon to decide the truth or falsity of that plea? It is a question not within the jurisdiction of the learned courts— their province is to sift evidence as presented by AAritnesses on the stand, and, through the proper poising of the scales of justice, to protect innocence, and award to crime the decrees of the common- wealth. The plea, gentlemen, Avill be submitted to the decision of the medical man, and upon his testimony av^JI the issue be deter- mined. Again : imagine the case of a woman, who, in the desire for gain, or urged on, perhaps, by some more malignant motive, charges the father of a family Avith haA'ing violated her person ; and thus, with a vieAv to a successful issue of her scheme, feigns preg- nancy. In this case, too, the testimony of the medical man must decide the question. A Avoman wdio has strayed from the path of virtue, and Avhose abandonment results in impregnation, stu- diously endeavors, if not lost to all sense of propriety, to conceal her situation; and Avhen she approaches the medical practitioner for counsel, "will have recourse to every art and subterfuge by which she may hope to delude his judgment, and accomplish the fiendish purpose of throAving a mantle around her own shame, by the destruction of the child she carries within her ! When engaged in the practice of your profession, you Avill fre- quently be consulted by persons of this description, and, if you suffer your judgments to be dazzled, or your feelings to become too deeply interested, the most painful consequences may ensue. To distinguish betAveen actual pregnancy, and the numerous diseases capable of simulating it, requires on the part of the accoucheur extraordinary circumspection ; and as he is, from the very nature of his profession, the only earthly tribunal to Avhich the final appeal is made in cases involving the dearest interests of society, and the * It is marvellous that so enlightened a country as England should be guilty of the strange inconsistency of recognising the plea of pregnancy as a motive for a stay of execution, and yet be so indifferent, in her legislation, as to the manner in which that plea shall be tested. In the decision of a question, involving such grave consequences to both the guilty parent and her innocent child, instead of submitting the arbitration to well-educated and experienced medical men, the law calls for a jury of twelve ignorant women, and the issue depends, not upon whether pregnancy actually exists, but upon whether or not the woman has quickened. This is, indeed, singular legislation 1 138 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. sacred rights of individuals, it follows that the responsibility imposed upon him is most fearful. A case occurred some years since in this city, which is Avell calculated not only to arrest attention, but to fix on the mind the necessity of positive knowledge in obstetric medicine, and the value of accurate diagnosis in disease. A female applied for professional advice; she had for some time previously labored under general derangement of health, and was most solicitous for relief. The practitioner Avhom she consulted, being much embarrassed by the history of the case, requested the opinion of several medical friends. The consultation resulted in the unanimous decision that the patient was affected Avith dropsy, and it was proposed that the operation of paracentesis, or tapping, should be performed. The medical gentlemen assembled, according to appointment, and the trocar Avas thrust into the abdomen of the confiding Avoman ; no fluid, hoAvever, escaping; i% was, indeed, literally Avhat has been denomi- nated a " dry tap," and. you may Avell imagine the astonishment of the spectators. A few days subsequently, the patent died from the effects of inflammation, and lUhe autopsy revealed the interest- ing but astounding fact, that the instrument, instead of passing into what was supposed to be an accumulation of fluid, Avas thrust into the very heart of a living foetus! What greater misfortune could befall any one of you than an error like this—to survive it, Avould require almost a lifetime, so far as your professional repu- tation is concerned, to say nothing of the stinging rebukes of conscience. But, gentlemen, it will sometimes become your duty to shield innocence against the suspicions of an unjust world, and vindicate purity against the assaults of the base and heartless ; and it is in instances like these in which the question of pregnancy, as a mere point of diagnosis, becomes invested Avith its highest degree of inte- rest. Can you imagine anything more melancholy than the wanton destruction of character through mere suspicion, unless, indeed, it be the destruction of character through the cabals of the depraved? You will, I am sure, pardon me, for mentioning the following touch- ing case, which occurred in my practice some years since ; and Avhich carries Avith it its own sad moral; it is worthy of meditation, and is a proper exponent of scenes, Avhich you may be called upon to encounter in your professional career. May it impress you Avith the fulness of your responsibilities as medical men, and cause you to appreciate the sacred offices of your proiession : I Avas requested to visit a lady, avIio Avas residing in the State of New Jersey, about thirty miles distant from NeAv York. I imme- diately repaired to her residence, and, on my arrival, Avas received by her father, a venerable and accomolished gentleman. He seemed broken in spirit, and it Avas evident tuat grief had taken a THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 139 d( ep hold of his frame. On being introduced into his daughter's room, my sympathies Avere at once awakened on beholding the wreck of beauty Avhich was presented to my view. She was evidently laboring under that bane of human existence, consump tion, and it was quite manifest from her Avasted frame, that death had claimed his victim. My presence did not seem to occasion tho slightest disturbance, and Avith the smile of an angel playing on her countenance, she greeted me with these words: " Well, doctor, I am glad to see you on my beloved father's account, for he Avill not believe that I cannot yet be restored to health. Life, however, has lost all its charms for me, and I impatiently long foi the repose of the grave." These words were spoken Avith extra- ordinary gentleness, but yet, Avith an emphasis, Avhich, at once, gaATe me an insight into the character of this lovely woman. Her father Avas a clergyman of high standing in the English church, and had a pastoral charge in England, in which he con- tinued until circumstances rendered it necessary for him to leave that country, and seek a residence in America. At a very early age, this young lady had lost her mother, and had been almost entirely educated by her father, Avhose talents, attainments, and moral excellence admirably fitted him for this important duty. When she had attained her eighteenth year, an attachment Avas formed between her and a young barrister of great promise and respectability. This attachment soon resulted in a matrimonial engagement. Shortly after the engagement she began unaccount- ably to decline in health; there Avas a manifest change in her habits ; she was no longer fond of society ; its pleasures ceased to allure and prove attractive ; the friends whom before she had caressed Avith all the warmth of a sister's love, now became objects of indifference; in a word, she was a changed being—her personal appearance exhibited alterations evident to the most superficial observer; her abdomen enlarged, the breasts fuller than usual, the face pale and care-worn, and the appetite capricious, with much gastric derangement. Many Avere the efforts made to account for this change in the conduct and appearance of the young lady in question. Speculation was at work, and numerous were the sur- mises of her friends. The rumor soon spread that she Avas the victim of seduction, and her altered appearance the result of pregnancy. The barrister to AA'hom she was affianced heard of these reports, and instead of being the first to stand forth as her protector, and draw nearer to his heart this lovely and injured girl, thus measur- ably assuaging the intensity of grief with which she was over whelmed, addressed a letter to her father requesting to be released from his engagement. This Avas, of course, assented to without hesitation. The daughter, conscious of her OAvn innocence, know- 140 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ing better than any one else, her OAvn immaculate character, and relying on heaven to guide her in this her hour of tribulation, requested that a physician should be sent for, in order that the nature of her case might be clearly ascertained. A medical man accordingly visited her, and, after an investigation of her symp- toms, informed the father that she wTas undoubtedly pregnant, and suggested that means should be instantly taken to keep the unplea- sant matter secret. The father, indignant at this cruel imputation against the honor of his child, spotless as he knew her to be, spurned the proposition, and instantly requested an additional consultation. This resulted in a confirmation of the opinion previ- ously expressed, and the feelings of that parent can be better appreciated than portrayed. Without delay, that good man determined to resign his pastoral living, gather up his little property, and proceed wdth his daughter to America, where, in a land of strangers, he hoped for that comfort and peace of mind, Avhich had been denied him in his own native home. On her passage to this country, the daughter became extremely ill, and there being a physician on board the vessel, his advice was requested. After seeing the patient—she was affected at the time Avith excessive vomiting from sea-sickness—he told the father there was danger of premature delivery. Such, therefore, Avas the general appearance of this lady, that a medical man, taking simply appearances as his guide, at once concluded she Avas pregnant. This is about the substance of Avhat I learned of this interesting and extraordinary woman, "and my opinion Avas then requested as to the character of her malady. My feelings were very naturally much enlisted in her behalf, and I proceeded with great caution in the investigation of her case. Without entering at this time into details as to the manner in which I conducted the examination, suffice it to say that, after a faithful and critical survey, most minutely made in reference to every point, I stated in broad and unequivocal language—that she Avas not pregnant. The only reply ■ this gentle creature made on hearing my opinion, was—"Doctor, you are right!" These words were full of meaning, and their import I could not but appreciate. They Avere uttered neither with an air of triumph, nor Avith any feeling of unkindness toward those, who had so cruelly abused her. The father was soon made acquainted with the result of my examination, but he indicated not the slightest emotion. His bearing was quiet and dignified. It Avas evident that he had never for one moment faltered in the belief of his daughter's virtue, nor did he require from me or any other living being the assurance that his child had been shamefully Avronged. He asked me Avith great solicitude whether something could not be done to restore her to health, and I thought the old man's heart would break, when I THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 141 told him, that his daughter was in the last stage of consumption. It Avas the misfortune of this young lady, to labor under an affec- tion of the Avomb, A\rhich simulated, in several important particulars, the condition of pregnancy, and which the world, in its ignorance and undying thirst for scandal, might have.readily supposed did in fact exist: yet, there Avas no excuse for the physician, guided as he should have been by the lights of science, and governed by the principles of a sound morality. When I stated unequivocally, and without reservation, to the lady that she was not pregnant, I gave an opinion Avhich I knew Avould stand; my examination Avas conducted Avith the single object to reach the truth, irrespective of any other consideration ; my sympathies, it cannot be denied, were altogether with this afflicted girl; but they were not so irresistible as either to blind my judg- ment, or cause me to surrender what I knew was due both to science, and my own reputation as a medical man. The result of the investigation impressed me Avith the conviction, beyond any shade of doubt, that the entire train of symptoms, indicating gestation, was due to an enlargement of the uterus, altogether unconnected with pregnancy, produced by the presence of a large fibrous tumor occupying the cavity of this organ. This opinion, I admit, wras not arrived at Avithout some degree of caution— caution in every Avay justified by the peculiar nature of the issue involved in the decision. I left the father with the pledge that he would inform me of the dissolution of his daughter; and thus afford an opportunity, by a post-mortem examination, of testing the truth of my opinion. About four weeks from this time, I received a note announcing her decease, and asking that I Avould immediately hasten to the house, for the purpose of making the examination. Dr. Ostrom, now practising in Goshen, at my request, accompanied me, and assisted in the autopsy. It may surprise you, gentlemen, yet it is an interesting fact to communicate, for it exhibits the true and unwavering character of the man, that, during the post-mortem examination, the father stood by and Avitnessed every stage of the operation; his form Avas erect, his face pale and thoughtful, and so crushed was his heart that one tear, it seemed to me, Avould have broken the agony of his grief. As he stood before me he was not unlike the stricken oak in the forest, which, though stripped of its branches, was yet upright and majestic. The moment I had removed the tumor from the womb he seized it convulsively, and exclaimed ; " This is my trophy ; I will return with it to England, and it shall confound the traducers of my child !" Here, you perceive, both character and life were sacrificed by error of judgment on the part of those Avhose counsel had been 142 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. invoked. Without a due appreciation of their responsibility, heed- less, as it Avere, of the distressing consequences which would inevitably result from the erroneous decision of a case in which character was so deeply involved, the medical gentlemen, unjust to themselves and to the profession of which they should have been in part the conservators, rashly pronounced an opinion which consigned to an early grave a pure and lovely being, and broke the very heart-strings of a devoted and confiding parent. Let me, then, gentlemen, by every sense of duty, by the, very love which should animate you to become, in these trying emer- gencies, the firm and uncompromising dispensers of rigid justice; let me, I repeat, by these considerations, urge you to a faithful and devoted study of the means by which alone you will be enabled to arrive at positive conclusions upon this momentous question. The entire investigation is simply one of evidence, and what is most needed, will be to separate true from false testimony; to bring yourselves to the consideration of the subject with but one object in view—the elucidation of truth. With preconceived opinion, or with prejudice, you have nothing to do. Let your minds, in the examination of this question, be " like a sheet of white paper," with no bias for or against; and let it be your inflexible resolution to decide by the testimony, so help you God! It shall be my purpose, in the succeeding lecture, to examine the nature and value of this testimony. LECTURE X. Evidences of Gestation; how divided; their Relative and Positive Value—Suppres- sion of the Catamenia—Can a Pregnant Woman Menstruate ?—Nausea and Vomiting material to a Healthy Gestation—Depraved Longings—Salivation of Pregnancy; how distinguished from Mercurial Salivation—Salivary Glands in Connexion with the Mamma? iD the Female, and the Testes in the Male—Sym- pathy between; Illustration—Parotitis—Mammary Changes—Secretion of Milk not always dependent upon Pregnancy—Milk in the Breast of the Virgin, and in the Male—Mammary Metastasis—Illustration—The Areola; its Value—Color not its Essential Attribute—Deposit of Black Pigment and Excitement of the Sexual Organs—Connexion between—The True Areola; its Value—Areola around the Umbilicus—Discoloration of Integument between Umbilicus and Pubes—Dr. Montgomery's View of Areola—Can Pregnancy exist without the Areola ?—Changes in Uterus and Abdomen—First two Months of Gestation, Uterus descends into Pelvic Excavation—Consequences—Vesical Irritation—. Pain and Depression of Umbilicus; how Explained—Impregnated Uterus at end of third Month—Gradual Ascent of the Organ—Right Lateral Obliquity—Pain in Right Side; how Explained—Uterus at end of eighth Month—Cough and Oppressed Breathing; Reasons for—Projection of Umbilicus; its Value as a Sign of Pregnancy—Uterus at end of ninth Month—Contrast with eighth Month —Ascent of Organ in Primipara and Multipara ; Difference Explained—Bladder and Urethra; Change in Position—Thrombus of Vagina and Vulva,—(Edema of Lower Extremities; how accounted for. Gentlejiex—The eAddences of gestation may be said to possess different grades, and, therefore, we have, 1. Presumptive evidence; 2. Probable evidence ; 3. Positive or unequivocal evidence. Each of these classes or grades of testimony has its own special source, and is due to certain special influences, which it becomes you as obstetricians thoroughly to comprehend. The presumptive and probable evidences may or may not be the result of gestation, for the important reason that they may be the product of various morbid conditions of the uterus or other organs of the system, with which pregnancy itself has no sort of connexion. But, on the contrary, the positive, unequivocal evidences are alone the offspring of impregnation ; so that, when this latter class of testi- mony is recognised, it is undoubted proof that pregnancy exists; it must be remembered that it is the only proof which will justify the opinion—when any important issue is involved in the decision —that a woman is really with child. You see, therefore, hoAV essentially necessary it is, in the examination of this subject, to draw a broad distinction betAveen certain and uncertain evidence; 144 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. and, on no account, to suffer your minds to become bewildered by false or collateral issues. The point to be determined is simply— Does pregnancy exist ? It is precisely like any other case, the decision of which depends upon testimony ; the only difference being that, in courts of justice, the issues are determined by human or oral evidence, while Avith us, we have oftentimes nothing to guide us in our deliberations but the silent, yet eloquent language which nature employs as the true exponent of the condition of the economy. Presumptive Evidences : 1. The Suppression of the Catamenia.—A very marked belief has obtained that when a female becomes impregnated she ceases to menstruate during the period of her gestation. As a general rule this is undoubtedly true; but there are so many other con- ditions of the system in which this function becomes temporarily arrested, that,by itself, it is of little or no value as a sign of preg- nancy. It is strange that so good an observer as Denman should have regarded the suppression of the catamenia as an unerring proof of gestation; or, in other Avords, that a pregnant woman never menstruates. It can scarcely be necessary to enter into an argument to prove how unsupported this opinion is by facts. You have seen in the clinic more than one case, in which the function continued with regularity during the whole period of pregnancy.* I have attended a lady in this city in four confinements, Avho has not had her courses suppressed during any of her pregnancies, and who was neATer positively certain of her condition until the period of quickening. Again : it is not uncommon for young married women to have a slight shoAV for two or three periods after their first impregnation ;f and ignorance of the fact has often led to a false diagnosis.J It should be recollected, too, that the menses will occasionally become arrested soon after marriage, and continue so for one or more months without the existence of gestation, the arrest of the function in these cases being most probably due to the new rela- tions of the individual. It is necessary, also, to remind you—so universal is the popular opinion that when a woman becomes preg- * See Diseases of Women and Children, p. 171. \ This circumstance seems to have been well understood by Van Swieten, who says, " However, although naturally the menstrua cease in a woman with child, yet with some it happens that during the first months of pregnancy they shall continue to flow without injury to the foetus, but for the most part in a smaller quantity." [Commentaries, vol. viii., p 397] \ Dr. Elsasser, of the Stuttgart Lying-in Hospital, records fifty cases in which menstruation occurred during pregnancy, as follows: once in 8, twice in 10, three times in 12, four in 5, five in 6, eight in 5, and nine times in 2 instances. It occurred most frequently in early pregnancy; fifteen were primiparse, thirty-five multiparas. PLATE I Third month AREOLA OF THE BETAS! f'rurtfi wvntJi THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 145 nant she ceases to have " her turns"—that in cases in which a female desires to conceal her situation, she Avill sometimes mark her linen with blood, in the hope of imposing upon the practitioner and others, in reference to her true condition. Is Ovulation incompatible with Gestation ?—It would seem in perfect keeping with the physiology of ovulation that this function, as a general rule, should cease as soon as fecundation has been accomplished, and its suppression continued during the entire period of the gravid state. The relations of the uterus and ovaries, Avhen fecundation has been effected, become, for the time being, changed. The former constitutes a new centre, and there is a constant increase of fluids toward it in order that it may be enabled to accomplish the nutrition and development of the foetus. The ovaries, on the contrary, although they do actually become enlarged during pregnancy, surrender their special function—the periodical ripening of the ovules. This, I repeat, is undoubtedly the rule;. but, like all rules, it has its exceptions. The fact that a menstrual: flow is possible in gestation necessarily involves the admission of ovulation; for the sanguineous discharge which ordinarily cha- racterises the menstrual period is but the product of ovulation. At the same time it must be admitted that the regular catamenial. evacuation through the term of pregnancy must be regarded as an, extremely rare exceptional circumstance; and when it does con- tinue after the early months, the discharge of blood can only pro- ceed from the cervix or upper«portion of the vagina, the connex- ion of the ovum with the internal surface of the organ being; such as to prevent any portion of this surface from constituting the source of the discharge. As menstruation, Avhen it takes place during pregnancy, is most: apt to occur in the first two or three months, it might possibly be confounded with a threatened miscarriage; the distinction, how- ever, would consist in the more or less regularity of its recurrence, and its periodical cessation, together Avith the fact of an absence of any appreciable cause to which the discharge of blood could be ascribed. It should also be recollected that the appearance of the catamenia, in consequence of the congestion accompanying it, would itself, in the earlier period of pregnancy, be likely to provoke miscarriage. Hence, in cases like these, the importance of sound' judgment; let the patient, at the time, be kept quiet, and, if ple- thoric, the abstraction of a small quantity of blood, Avith a soluble condition of the bowels, would be indicated. If, on the contrary,. she be in an opposite condition—nervous and irritable—then the soothing influence of antispasmodics or anodynes is the resource. There are, however, other conditions of the uterus than a threatened miscarriage, which might possibly be mistaken for the catamenia—such as a polypus, ulcerated carcinoma, or even a 10 146 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. fibrous tumor developed Avithin the uterine cavity, each of which would be accompanied Avith more or less sanguineous discharge, and it may also be added that the hemorrhage consequent upon placenta pnevia might, under certain circumstances, lead to embar- rassment in diagnosis. Menstruation only during Pregnancy.—The experience of Dewees, Baudelocque, and others, seem fully to establish the circum- stance—and examples are giATenby these Avriters—that, as exceptional cases, some women menstruate during their gestation and at no other time. Deventer cites a remarkable case in which menstruation occurred during gestation only, in four successive pregnancies. In- stances, Avell authenticated, are also recorded shoAving the possibility of impregnation before the first menstrual eruption, and also after the final cessation of this function, so far, at least, as the sanguineous discharge is concerned; and, again, you Avill meet sometimes Avith examples of pregnancy during the period of lactation before the reappearance of the catamenia; so you see, gentlemen, that the cata- menia, whether present or absent, establishes nothing, per se, as to the existence or non-existence of gestation ; and I may observe, while you remember the general rule, that pregnancy is followed by suppression of the menses, you are also to bear in mind the nume- rous exceptions. 2. Nausea and Vomiting, with Depraved Appetite.—I have already remarked to you that women, when they become pregnant, are usually affected Avith sick stomach, and you have also been informed of the importance of this gastric irritability to a healthy gestation. It is an interesting fact that, in some females, nausea manifests itself almost simultaneously with the act of fecundation. I have knoAvn ladies Avho, from this very circumstance, would positively affirm that they were pregnant, and the result proved that they were right.* The nausea and vomiting of gestation are peculiar, and differ from idiopathic or primary vomiting in the important fact that, in the latter, there is an indication of more or less primary disease of the stomach; while, in the former, there is no such indication, nor are there any symptoms of general ill-health ; as soon as the con- tents of the stomach have been ejected, the female is, for the time being, quite comfortable. OrdinarHy, the nausea and vomiting of pregnancy cease about the period of quickening, and frequently earlier. Sometimes, hoAvever, they will recur during the last two * There are some curious cases reported in support of this opinion. " I w&d engaged to attend a lady in her fourth labor, which she. told me she expected would take place on the 12th of November, early in the morning of which day I was sent for, and she gave birth to a daughter; she told me that she had always reckoned nine months from the first feeling of nausea, and had never been mistaken." [Montgomery, p. 90.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 147 or three months of gestation, and this seems to be dependent upon mechanical causes. The uterus in its ascent at this period induces more or less irritation of the stomach through the pressure exer- cised upon it, and hence vomiting, under these circumstances, will be more likely to take place immediately after a meal, in conse- quence of the greater distension of the organ. I say that the irri- tability of the stomach in the latter periods of pregnancy is chiefly mechanical; it is Avell to distinguish it from the nausea and vomit- ing of the earlier months, Avhich I hold to be altogether physio- logical, and which has been explained, in the preceding lecture, to be due to a reflex action of the spinal cord from the uterus to the stomach.* It must, however, be borne in mind, that mere functional or organic disease of the uterus wdll oftentimes be folloAved by this irritability of stomach ; it is, indeed, a very common result of sup- pression of the courses from any of the causes, Avith which preg- nancy itself has nothing whatever to do. I am not a little surprised that so accomplished an obstetrician,f and so valued an authority as Paul Dubois, should say, that vomit- ing is not necessarily associated Avith gestation. Indeed, I regard this symptom as among the most constant accompaniments of preg- nancy, and its relation to this state, as a general rule, is based on sound physiology. 3. Depraved Appetite.—A frequent consequence of impregna- tion is a depraved appetite—a longing for unnatural food—so that some of your patients will consume, Avith infinite gusto, chalk, slate- pencils, and other kindred dainties. Some become passionately fond of fruits; I knew a case in which the lady exhibited such a passion for oranges, that the quantity she consumed is altogether incredible. On the authority of Tulpius,J salt fish will sometimes present irresistible charms. I attach more than ordinary importance, as a sign of pregnancy, to this depraved appetite, and am disposed to regard it, under certain conditions, as quite a significant circumstance. For example, if a married woman, Avhose general health has been uniformly good, should suddenly exhibit this morbid tiaste, I should be much inclined to look upon it, all things being equal, as a strong presumptive evidence of impregnation. If you ask me to explain why, my answer is, I cannot, except as a matter of observation. But there * It was the opinion of Haller that the vomiting in gestation is occasioned by a putrid element in the seminal fluid of the male, which, becoming mingled with the blood, constitutes a sort of poisonous miasm; this may be classed among the tanciful notions not unfrequently met with in the writers of the past. f Traite Complet de l'Art des Accouchemens, p. 503. \ " I once saw a woman who, being with child, was so exceedingly fond of salted herrings, that before delivery she had eaten fourteen hundred, and this without any offence to her stomach, or prejudice to her health." [Art, Obstetric-compend., p. 68.] 148 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. are many things, which I firmly believe, and yet cannot compre- hend, except on the principle of faith. Man's belief Avould be sadly curtailed if he rejected everything for which he could not give a satisfactory explanation. You believe in God, and yet who ajmong you can comprehend his infinite existence ? You believe in eternity, and where is the human intellect adequate to the compre- hension of the vast theme ? Salivation.—In connexion with this depraved taste, it may be mentioned that some women, during their pregnancy, Avill exhibit full ptyalism or salivation, and secrete enormous quantities of saliva. But the ptyalism of pregnancy differs from that of mercury in the fact that there is no mercurial foetor, no soreness or sponginess of the gums, the irritation being confined to the salivary glands them- selves ; and here allow me to remark, by Avay of episode, that these distinctions should not be lost sight of, for it may, peradventure, happen, that your reputation may be more or less involved in the recollection of them. Let us suppose a case in illustration: Mrs. A. consults one of you during her pregnancy; her boAvels are torpid, or, for some other reason, you judge it necessary to order an aperi- ent medicine. Soon after this she becomes salivated. You are at once charged with having administered mercury; you are severely censured, and, in all probability, your exeat will be very unceremo- niously furnished you, not with a God-speed invocation, but with all imaginable prejudice against you and your skill as a physician. To a young man just commencing professional life, and without reputation to sustain him, such a contingency would prove a severe trial, unless he could promptly and satisfactorily show that the salivation complained of was one of the occasional phenomena of pregnancy; and his justification would be fully established by the diagnostic evidences of this latter form of ptyalism, to Avhich Ave have already alluded. The question of salivation during pregnancy, in a physiological sense, is interesting, for there can be no doubt of the sympathy existing between the sexual organs, both in the male and female, and the salivary glands. In parotitis, or mumps, in which the parotid gland becomes the seat of inflammation, it is quite usual, after a few days, for the testes in the male, and the mammae in the female, to become enlarged and painful; as soon as this enlargement takes place, the tumefaction of the parotid disappears. Instances, also, will sometimes occur of malignant disease, developing itself in the submaxillary and parotid glands of women at the period of the final cessation of the menses. 4. Changes in the Breasts—The Secretion of Milk—The Are- ola.—The general rule is that, soon after impregnation has taken place, the breasts become the centre of an afflux of fluids, and con- sequently enlarge; the enlargement is accompanied by more or less plait: n "U' r\ i /\ /■ ":* '"UE.BfiKAST. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 149 of a pricking or stinging sensation; they are much firmer to the touch, and enjoy a greater degree of mobility. This greater firm- ness and mobility are not usually observed in the mammae, Avhen their increase of size is merely dependent upon the accumulation of fatty material. The nipple, in consequence of the tumefaction, is more prominent, and oftentimes painful. The veins,, coursing along the breasts, become distended, and can be distinctly traced by the naked eye. The particular period after pregnancy at which these changes occur is variable; sometimes they begin to develop themselves in two or three Aveeks, sometimes not until the lapse of tAvo or three months, and, in Avomen of delicate constitution, there will oftentimes be little or no change in the size of the mam- mae until the latter months of gestation. Indeed, I haAre seen cases in which, even after delivery, there could be detected not the slightest physical alteration, and generally, in such instances, the secretion of milk does not commence for several days after the birth of the child, and occasionally, there is not a drop secreted at any period after delivery, thus depriving the mother, whose heart is in the right place, of that most natural and sacred duty—the nursing her infant. The mammae are really annexae of the generati\re organs in the female, and, according to the general law, have an important office imposed upon them—the elaboration of food adapted to the Avants of the new-born child. Charles Robim has pointed out an extremely interesting fact in reference to the true physiological relations of the mammae to the uterus during the progress of pregnancy. He has shown that there is a correspondence in the development of the tissues of the uterus, and the glandular culs-de-sac of the mammary organs. These glandular culs-de-sac, in a state of partial atrophy when gestation does not exist, become cognisable, and are lined with their epithelium at the time the fibre-cells of the uterus undergo an increase in volume. There are numerous causes, other than pregnancy, capable of giving rise to an increase of A^olume in the breaets. It is quite common for women to suffer more or less from tension of the mam- mae at the time of the menstrual turns. In fact, this fulness of the breasts is sometimes the very indication by which the female becomes aware of the approach of her catamenial period. Again : nothing is more common than enlargement of the breasts following sup- pression of the courses—the same thing occurs, also, in various diseases of the uterus—more especially in cases in Avhich there » may be morbid growths, such as polypus, submucous fibrous tumors, hydatids., or other morbid developments. Milk in the Breasts. -The presence of milk in the breasts is regarded by many as a very important evidence of gestation; but tvhile it is one of the usual accompaniments of pregnancy, it must 150 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. not be forgotten that the secretion of milk may take place in vari- ous conditions of the system in which impregnation has not occur- red. The very mammary sympathies to which Ave have just alluded, including the secretion of milk, so far from being necessarily due to pregnancy, are, in fact, oftentimes the results of ovarian excite- ment,* no matter from what cause. Hence, milk will sometimes be secreted in disease of the ovary, and in the various menstrual aber- rations. It is a Avell-established fact, that milk has been recognised in the breasts of young virgins, and also of males. An interesting case is mentioned of a faithful young Avoman who, in order to quiet the infant of her mistress, was in the habit of applying it to her breast, the consequence of wdiich was a free secretion of milk. Perhaps one of the most extraordinary examples of this kind on record—and which is regarded as perfectly authentic—is that of a little girl, in France, eight years of age, deaf and dumb, avIio, by the repeated application to her breast of a young infant which her mother was suckling, had sufficient milk to nourish the child for a month, during which time the mother was unable to nurse it on account of sore nipples. This little girl Avas exhibited to the Royal Academy of Surgery on the 16th of October, 1783, and had such a quantity of milk that, by simply pressing the breasts, she caused it to floAV out in the presence of the Academy; on the same day, she did the same thing at the house of Baudelocque, before a large class of pupils.f The fact may surprise you, but it is well known that virgins, old women, and even men, are often employed as Avet- nurses in the Cape de Verde Islands. In the lower animals, milk will occasionally be found in the teats as the mere result of sexual excitement—in some instances, in Avhich coition has taken place Avithout fecundation, and in others, in which the female has become excited without intercourse with the male.J * On the llth of May, 1857, Mrs. R. came to the clinic for professional advice under the following circumstances: She had been married twenty-three years; was forty-two years of age, and her only child was nineteen years old. With the excep- tion of the period 8f pregnancy and lactation, her courses had always been regular, until about six months before she applied for advice; but she had within these six months become much alarmed from the occasional swelling of one of her breasts; and, on inquiry, it was ascertained that at the time the courses should have appeared, the tumefaction of the breast invariably occurred, and subsided as soon as the cata- menial flow took place. There was not the slightest indication of tumor or other disease of the mamma; it was simply an example of what, perhaps, might be pro- perly termed mammary metastasis. The patient was directed to have four leeches * applied to each groin a few days before the usual time for the return of the menses, with a view of relieving the ovarian irritation. This simple suggestion had the effeot of restoring the function, entirely removing the engorgement of the mamma. I have seen several cases of hypertrophy of the breasts following amenorrhoea, and the hypertrophy has always yielded on the restoration of the menstrual function. f Baudelocque, L'Art des Accouchemens, torn. L, p. 188, in 8v. Paris, 1815. X Harvey, in speaking of bitches which did not conceive after coition, and whicli. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 151 The Areola.—The next change in the breasts to Avhich I shall allude, as indicative of pregnancy, is the condition of the areola— that peculiar circle Avhich immediately surrounds the nipple. In the virgin, in a normal state, this circle is characterized by a beau- tiful hue, not unlike the tint of the budding rose. But I have seen it, even in the virgin, under certain conditions of morbid action, change this tint for a discoloration more or less marked; it is essen- tial that you should understand the error, which seems to have been perpetuated by many clever writers respecting the color of the areola. According to them, the color is the principal or character- istic attribute. This, however, is not so, and the sooner the error be corrected and heeded, the better it will be for just opinions. Remember, gentlemen, I am now alluding to what may be denomi- nated the true areola, by Avhich I mean the areola which, when recognised, is, in my opinion, a very solid evidence that gestation exists. There is no doubt that, under ordinary circumstances, when pregnancy occurs, there is a discoloration of the areola; but as there are other conditions of the system in which this change of color takes place, it is quite evident that there must be some characteris- tics more reliable in order that a correct diagnosis may be arrived at; in other words, if the areola be worth anything as a test of pregnancy, it must have some marked and peculiar developments dependent exclusively upon gestation ; and this is a question which we shall examine presently. Females Avho are subject to hysteria and the Aarious menstrual aberrations, will occasionally have dis- coloration of the areola; and I have observed it as by no means an unusual accompaniment of dysmenorrhcea dependent upon chronic inflammation of the ovaries.* It is worthy of remark that the deposit of coloring matter, both in pregnancy and in undue irritation of the sexual organs, has been observed in other portions of the system than in the areola of the nipple. For example, Blumenbach cites the case of a female peasant, whose abdomen became entirely black during each successive preg- nancy ; and a very remarkable instance is mentioned by Camper of a Avoman who, at the commencement of her gestation, began to turn brown, and before its completion, became perfectly black; the discoloration, however, gradually disappeared after the birth at the time corresponding with the completion of their gestation, if they had been. fecundated, appeared to be in great distress, says: "Some of them have milk in their teats, and are obnoxious to the distempers incident to those which have already pupped." * Besides the change in the color, sometimes observed in dysmenorrhcea and other menstrual aberrations, there are occasionally certain developments characteris- tic of the areola of pregnancy, such as slight turgescence of the integument, and elevation of the follicles—but these developments are transitory, and disappear as soon as the menstrual excitement ceases. 152 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. of her child. These and other instances, seem to prove, to a greater or less extent, a very marked relation between this deposit of black pigment, and excitement of the sexual organs. Again: it is not unusual to observe, around the umbilicus of the pregnant Avoman, a dark areolar surface; and also a dark, sometimes brown, line extending from the pubes to the umbilicus. The areola has been studied with great attention by Dr. Mont- gomery,* of Dublin, and his description of its true characteristics, so far as being the result of pregnancy, is so faithful to nature, that I shall recall to you briefly what he says on the subject. " I cannot," he observes, " say positively Avhat may be the very earli- est period at which the changes may be observed, but I have recognised them at the end of the second month, at which time the alteration in color is by no means the most obvious circum- stance ; but the puffy turgescence (though as yet slight) not alone of the nipple, but of the whole of the surrounding disc, and the development of the little glandular follicles, with the developed state of the mammary veins, are the objects to which we should principally direct our attention; the color, at this period being, in general, little more than a deeper shade of rose, or flesh color, slightly tinged occasionally with a yellowish or light broAvnish hue. During the progress of the next two or three months, the changes in the areola are in general perfected, or nearly so, and then it presents the following characters: a circle around the nipple whose color varies in intensity, according to the particular complexion of the individual, being usually much darker in persons Avith black hair, dark eyes, and sallow skin, than in those of fair hair, light- colored eyes, and delicate complexion. The area of this circle varies, in diameter, from an inch to an inch and a half, and in- creases in most persons as pregnancy advances, as does also the depth of color. " In the centre of the colored circle, the nipple partakes of the altered color of the part, is turgid and prominent, its apex being more or less covered with little branny scales, produced by the drying of a sero-lactescent fluid which oozes from the part; the surface of the areola, especially that portion of it more immedi- ately around the base of the nipple, is rendered unequal by the glandular follicles, which, varying in number from tAvelve to twenty, project from the sixteenth to the eighth of an inch ; and, lastly, the integument covering the part appears a little raised ; emphysematous, turgescent, softer, and more moist than that Avliich ;surrounds it; while on both, there are, at this period, especially in women of dark hair and eyes, numerous round spots, or small mottled patches of a whitish color, scattered over the outer part * Signs and Symptoms of Pregnancy. 2d Edition, p. 97. PJLAT.fc, 111 . Se v e 7i th m on i7i AREOLA OF THE ERT/v, . pi oh if; /no/if..'.i * THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 153 of the areola, and for about an inch or more all round, presenting an appearance as if the color had been discharged by a shower of drops falling on the part. Dubois, referring to this appearance, applies to it the designation of secondary areola. This appearance is not recognised earlier than the fifth month, but toward the end of pregnancy is very remarkable, and constitutes a strikingly dis- tinctive character, exclusively resulting from pregnancy y the breasts themselves are, at the same time, generally full and firm ; and venous trunks of considerable size are seen ramifying over their surface, sending branches toAvard the disc of the areola; together Avith these vessels, the breasts not unfrequently exhibit, about the fifth and sixth months, and afterward, a number of shining, Avhitish, almost silvery lines like cracks; these being most perceptible in women who, having had before conception very little mammary development, exhibit a rapid and marked enlarge- ment on becoming pregnant. When once formed, these lines con- tinue permanent, and, therefore, will not serve as diagnostic marks of a subsequent pregnancy, and sometimes they do not form at all."* Such are the essential characters generally belonging to, or con- nected with, the true areola, the result of pregnancy ; and I quite agree in opinion with Dr. Montgomery that Avhen these peculiar features are recognised in the areola, they should be regarded as positive proof of pregnancy, no other condition being capable of producing them. The true areola, I repeat, in my judgment, and this opinion is founded on extended observation, is not recognised except as a consequence of gestation. The remarkable case which came under the observation of Hunter, it may be wrell to mention as an instance of his faith in this sign. It was chiefly on the presence of the areola that he founded his opinion of the existence of pregnancy in a young woman, who had been examined after death by his pupils, and in whom there Avas an intact hymen; and, therefore, the appearance of virginity. In laying open the uterus, it was found that Hunter was right. Let us for a moment look at the per contra of this question. Can pregnancy exist without the development of the true areola? In my opinion it can, and upon the principle of an exception to a very general rule.f I have already remarked to you that some * See Plates 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, transcribed from Dr. Montgomery's work, and whicb are most graphic delineations of the areola in the different stages of pregnancy. f In December, 1856, I received a letter from Dr. H. P. Ferguson, of Western Virginia, who kindly sent me a patient, for advice, who had been under his profes- sional care for some months. The lady was twenty-seven years of age, had been married eight years, but had never borne any children, nor had she ever been preg- nant. Her general health had always been good, and her menstrual turns regular, 154 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Avomen will pass through their gestation without the slightest enlargement of their breasts ; and you will occasionally meet with cases in Avhich the changes in the areola do not commence their ievelopment until the latter months of gestation. It must also be recollected that nursing Avomen, who have recently miscarried, may present the peculiar attributes of the areola; so that it may de- volve on you to show, not only that the true areola is absolutely the product of pregnancy, but that the pregnancy of which it is the product, still exists.* Probable Evidences: Changes in the Uterus a?id Abdomen.—You have already been told that, Avhen fecundation takes place, immediate and remarkable until the June previous to my seeing her. From that time until December, when she first consulted me, her courses had been suppressed ; she had most of the ordi- nary symptoms of pregnancy, except that there was not the slightest change in the breasts, nor any approach to the formation of the areola. This lady had been much annoyed by nausea and vomiting for four months after the menses became sup- pressed, and her appetite had been remarkably depraved; her abdomen was en- larged corresponding with a six months gestation—and yet the breasts, which had always been small, exhibited not the slightest change in development. The patient observed to me, in reply to my inquiry, that she had not felt any movement in her abdomen; and, although she was most anxious to be a mother, she said she was quite confident she was not pregnant. Dr. Ferguson, in his letter, remarks, " Were it not that the breasts remain unchanged, I should say that Mrs. L. is undoubtedly in gestation; have you over seen a case of pregnancy unaccompanied by the slightest mammary development ? " As this lady was most anxious to have her true situation ascertained, and as she had been rendered very unhappy by the apprehension that her enlarged size was occasioned by the presence of a tumor, which would destroy her life, I proceeded to a very thorough investigation of her case. On a vaginal examination, I soon discovered that the abdominal enlarge- ment was caused by the enlargement of the uterus; applying one hand to the abdomen, with a view of gently grasping the uterus, and the index finger of the other hand placed on the posterior portion of the cervix uteri, with an alternate movement of ascent and descent made with the hands thus applied, I very distinctly felt the passive motion of the foetus, known by the French as the ballotement, and sometimes described by the English under the term repercussion, to which I shall have occasion hereafter more particularly to allude, when speaking of the vaginal explorations in reference to the diagnosis of pregnancy. So certain and unequivo- cal do I regard the ballotement as proof of gestation, that I at once, without the least qualification, assured the lady she was pregnane This opinion seemed to give her great pleasure; and she very quietly, but pointedly, asked me, " Whether I would stake my reputation on the opinion I had given." I immediately replied that I was quite content to abide by the revelations of the future, and that she would discover the future would fully indorse my opinion. She left New York January 3d for her home in Virginia, bearing with her a letter to Dr. Ferguson, in which I expressed my positive conviction of her pregnancy; all doubt in her mind was dissipated by the birth of a daughter on the 27th of the following March. * It will be observed that I have classed the areola among the presumptive evi- dences of gestation, for the reason that I did not desire to separate it from the consideration of the mammary sympathies. At the same time, I regard the true areola as among the most positive signs of pregnancy. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 155 changes begin to exhibit themselves in the uterus; these modifica- tions we noAv propose to examine, in order that they may receive their true value as evidences of gestation. It is only necessary to remember the important duties Avhich the uterus is called upon to discharge in the brief period of nine months—the accommodation and nutrition of the groAving embryo—to appreciate the urgent necessity there is for marked and rapid alteration both in its structure and functions. Almost simultaneously Avith the act of fecundation, and even before the product reaches the uterus, this organ becomes the centre, so to speak, of an extraordinary fluxion. This concentration of fluids results necessarily in increase of vo- lume, because of the increase of tissues. Descent of the Gravid Uterus during the First Two Months.— Contrary to what might, at first view, be imagined, the tendency of the uterus for the first two months after impregnation is, not to ascend into the abdomen, but to descend into the pelvic cavity; and there are certain phenomena, during the earlier periods of pregnancy, consequent upon this depressed condition of the gravid organ, which it is important to remember : 1. As the direct result of the descent of the uterus, there will be more or less frequent desire on the part of the female to pass water, because of the pressure of the organ on the neck of the bladder ;* sometimes, also, there will be a species of tenesmus, more particularly if the pressure of the uterus, instead of falling on the neck of the bladder, should, as sometimes will be the case, be directed against the rectum. 2. It is only necessary for you to refer to Avhat was said, Avhen describing the relations of the pelvic viscera to each other, to understand Avhy an alteration in the position of the uterus must necessarily affect, more or less, the position of the bladder; so that, as the uterus descends into the pelvis, so measurably must the bladder; the effect of this change of position in the latter organ, will be pain at the umbilicus, and a cup-like appearance of the cavity. Sir Charles Clarke claims to have been the first to direct attention to this pain at the umbilicus as a result of procidentia vesicae,'and explains the connexion betAveen cause and effect on very rational grounds. The superior ligament of the bladder, formed by the remains of the tAvo umbilical arteries, extends from the fundus of the organ to the umbilicus ; the bladder being prolapsed, the ligament is put upon the stretch, and hence the pain and increased cup-like fossa.f * This desire for frequent micturition is not exclusively the result of a mechanical cause; it is in Dart due to reflex influence. f I am disposed to attach more than ordinary importance to the pain and increased excavation of the umbilicus as early indications of pregnancy, especially if there have previously been no displacement of the uterus or bladder from other 156 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Together with these peculiarities, Avhich usually accompany early pregnancy, there is a condition of the abdomen at this period well worthy of attention. One Avould very naturally suppose that, as soon as the impregnated uterus began to increase in bulk, there Avould necessarily be a corresponding development and promi- nence of the abdomen. But this is not so; for the first two months after fecundation, the abdomen, so far from becoming prominent, actually recedes, and presents in the hypogastric region the aspect of flatness. This fact had been well observed by the early Avriters, and hence the ancient aphorism ventre plat, enfant il y a—a flat belly denotes pregnancy. On the contrary, about the third raontl there is oftentimes quite a prominence of the hypogastric region, Avhich, in a short time, becomes measurably lessened, and hence, a Avoman Avho is really pregnant may suppose that she is not so, for the reason that at the fourth month she will frequently be smaller than at the third. It is important that you should comprehend the cause of this difference. At the third month, just as the gravid uterus begins to leave the pelvic excavation, it is not at all unusual for the small intestines, which rest, as it were, upon the fundus of the organ, to become more or less distended with flatus, and it is owing to this circumstance that the greater volume of the abdomen is due ; as, hoAvever, the period of the fourth month approaches, this distended condition of the intestines disappears. What is it that produces the flatulent state of the bowels at the third month ? May it not be due, in the first place, to the irritation experienced by the gan- glionic nerves of the uterus, and thus transmitted to the chylopoie- tic viscera; and, secondly, to a reflex influence occasioned by the physical changes going on in the uterus itself? I am inclined to think that this is the explanation ; but you may urge the objection, if these causes should occasion the collection of flatus at the third month, why should they not also, d fortiori, occasion it during the entire period of the subsequent pregnancy ? . I answer that it is probably because the digestive mechanism becomes in a short time accustomed to these combined influences, and ceases as a conse- quence to suffer any derangement. Be the explanation satisfactory or otherwise, the fact is worthy of recollection. Positions of the Gravid Uterus.—Let us now recall to memory the various positions of the impregnated uterus from the earliest moment of conception until the completion of the full period of gestation. These gradual changes of position it is absolutely necessary for you accurately to comprehend, for they have a very, important bearing, not only on the question of whether preo-nancy causes; for it must be recollected that, in prolapsion of either of these viscera altogether unconnected with gestation, the umbilicus will usually undergo the same changes as in pregnancy. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 157 exists, but also as to the particular period of the gestation itself. For the first three months, the impregnated organ is confined within the limits of the pelvic excavation ; this is the general rule, but there are occasionally exceptions to it. The uterus, Avhile lodged in the pelvic cavity, continues to grow and increase in size, and has a tendency to incline toward the holloAV of the sacrum, Avhich Avill consequently cause the cervix to diverge slightly for- ward from the centre of the excavation; and at the same time, because of the ordinary position of the rectum to the left, the fun- Pie. 80. Fre. 40. Natural state. Third month of gestation. dus and body of the organ are pushed to the right, which will necessarily induce a deviation of the cervix slightly toward the left of the pelvic excavation. Thus, you perceive, gentlemen, that, for the first three months after impregnation, for the reasons just stated, the direction of the neck of the uterus presents three pecu- liarities, viz. downvrard, forward, and slightly to the left. I have repeatedly remarked, especially in a first pregnancy, that the patient would complain, in the earlier periods of gestation, of a sense of numbness and darting pains in the lower extremities; and you see how easy it is to account for these phenomena—the sacral plexus of nerves, situated in the cavity of the sacrum, becomes, from the pressure of the uterus, more or less irritated, and this irri- tation is immediately transmitted to the great ischiatic and its tri- butaries, and hence the feeling of numbness and pain. At the third month (Fig. 40), in consequence of its progressive 158 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. development, the fundus of the uterus emerges from the pelvis, and is recognised above the superior strait, imparting to the touch the sensation of a round resisting tumor, occupying the loAver and cen- tral portion of the hypogastric region. It will, however, require some tact and nicety of manipulation to detect the organ at this early period through the abdominal walls, especially in a primipara, and in Avomen with much adipose or fatty matter. As soon as the gravid womb has left the pelvic cavity, and fairly entered the abdo- men, the direction which it then pursues is altogether changed; it now follows a line parallel, or nearly so, to the axis of the superior strait; consequently, its course is upward and forward; and this alteration in its direction necessarily produces a change in the posi- tion of its cervix, which becomes slightly elevated, and instead of inclining forward, looks backward, and frequently a little to the left. You perceive that, as the uterus pursues the axis of the supe- rior strait, it receives a point of support from the abdominal walls, the direct consequence of Avhich is, that the pressure exercised pos- teriorly by the gravid organ on the aorta, ascending vena cava, ureters, and upper portion of the rectum, is much diminished. Right Lateral Obliquity.—It is an interesting fact to note that, in the great majority of cases, the gravid uterus, after leaving the pelvis, becomes slightly oblique to the right in its long axis, consti- tuting what is known as the right lateral obliquity; and various theories have been suggested to account for the circumstance. Some, with Levret, have imagined that it was due to the insertion of the placenta on the right lateral half of the fundus uteri; but in order to make this explanation satisfactory, proof is required that, in all cases of this species of obliquity, the placenta is actually in adhesion at this particular point of the organ ; this proof cannot be furnished, for it is directly adverse to facts, and, therefore, the the- ory is without a basis. Madame Boivin thinks that the obliquity is OAving to the shortness, greater muscularity, and strength of the round ligament on the right side. I have, myself, never been able to detect any difference in the length or structure of the tAvo round ligaments, although I have had an opportunity of examining a large number in autopsies. Again : it has been attempted to show that the more frequent use of the right arm, and the greater dis- position to recline on the right side, give rise to this obliquity of the organ. But this is not sustained by facts. Without alluding further to the various opinions of writers, allow me to observe that, although, perhaps, difficult satisfactorily to explain, yet the fact itself is interesting and important to be remembered. At the fourth month, the fundus of the organ is midway between the symphysis pubis and umbilicus. At the fifth, it is on a level with the umbilicus; at this time the cervix is still higher in the pelvis, and inclined more backward. It THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 159 is not unusual for the pregnant female to complain at the fifth or sixth month of pain in the right side; this is often occasioned by pressure of the ascending uterus against the liver. I have gene- rally been enabled to palliate the pain with an occasional mercurial pill,.folloAved by a saline draught. It will usually, hoAvever, be more or less annoying until the birth of the child. * At the sixth month (Fig. 41), the fundus is two fingers' breadth Fia. 41. Fig. 42. Sixth month of gestation. Ninth month of gestation. above the umbilicus; and, at this period, the latter becomes partly inverted with a partial disappearance of its cup-like fossa, and forms a slight prominence. This peculiar appearance of the umbilicus is worthy of recollection ; it has, under ordinary circumstances, some value as a sign of pregnancy, although I have seen it as the mere result of abdominal tumors and advanced ascites. At the seventh month, the fundus has reached midway between the umbilicus and the curve of the stomach ; at this time the umbi- lical fossa has completely disappeared, and the umbilicus itself, in consequence of its inversion, forms a marked projection. The cer- vix is still more elevated and inclined posteriorly. At the eighth month, the fundus of the organ is high up in the epigastric region. There is now great prominence of the abdomen, Avith more or less oppression in breathing, in consequence of the pressure of the ascending uterus against the diaphragm; and it is not unusual for the woman to be troubled more or less with a cough 160 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. and palpitation of the heart. It is just as well for you to remem- ber in this connexion, that the cough is unaccompanied with fever or an excited pulse; it is not the cough of inflammatory action. It, like the palpitation, is simply the result of the mechanical irrita- tion experienced by the lungs and heart, in consequence of. the greater elevation of the diaphragm, thus curtailing the usual capa- city of the chest. I speak of this in order that you may not, through erroneous diagnosis, subject your patient, for this cough and palpitation, which Avill yield as soon as the pressure is removed from the diaphragm, to the absurdity of antiphlogistic treatment.* Toward the close of the ninth month (Fig. 42), the uterus descends into the pelvic excavation, and, as a consequence, there will be more or less vesical irritation, and sometimes a feeling of tenesmus occasioned, in the former instance, by the pressure of the organ against the necK of the bladder, and, in the latter, against the rectum. But this descent of the uterus, at the close of the ninth month, is folloAved by a circumstance which should not be for- gotten ; I mean a diminished prominence of the abdomen, which will sometimes give rise to the apprehension, on the part of the female, that something is wrong; that she is not pregnant, or that her foetus is dead. Again: In consequence of the settling down of the gravid womb, the pressure is removed from the diaphragm, and, hence, the respiration is freer, the cough disappears, and the patient experiences a buoyancy of spirits, forming a striking con- trast with the oppression of the previous few weeks ; this she can- not account for, but which you, knowing the cause of the change, can readily appreciate. Why does the impregnated uterus descend toward the end of the ninth month ? May it not be that, at this period, the organ increases in its transverse diameter, and, at the same time, diminishes in length ? But, gentlemen, if you ask me whether the descent of the organ at this period be necessary, whether there be any special benefit derived, I ask you, in return, to reflect, for a moment, on the important work in which nature is so soon to become engaged, viz. the expulsion of the foetus from the maternal organs. The object, therefore, of this change in the uterus, is directly connected with the birth of the child; it is, as it were, one of the arrange- ments preliminary and essential to the important act of labor. These various changes in the position of the uterus, to which Ave * Although it is true that these derangements in the respiratory organs, at the latter period of gestation, are usually traceable to the ascent of the diaphragm ; yet it must be recollected that these phenomena will sometimes develop themselves at a less advanced period of pregnancy, and here the dyspnoea, cough, etc., may be due to a nervous, or a congested condition of the lung (possibly to oedema of the organ)) the therapeutic indication will depend upon the special cause; for example, if it be traced to nervousness, hyoscyamus, thirty or forty drops of the tincture; or if to congestion, the judicious intervention of the lancet. PL.vrr i.v AKEOLAOF THE BREAST. Ninth month . THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 161 have thus briefly alluded, are liable to certain modifications. For example, in a multipara—a female Avho has borne several children —the uterus in its ascent usually does not reach as high up in the abdomen in the latter periods of pregnancy as in a primipara; and, at the same time, the abdomen is much more protuberant. These two circumstances arise from the fact, that previous pregnancies having so distended and relaxed the abdominal Avails, the gravid womb, encountering but little resistance as it passes upward, has a strong tendency to fall forward, constituting a species of ante- version of the organ; whereas, in the primipara, its direction is more in accordance with the axis of the superior strait of the pelvis. In a first pregnancy, the parietes of the abdomen undergo extraordinary distension, and consequently become thin; occa- sionally, there is a separation of the two recti muscles; and you will remember an interesting case, in the clinic, of a female, who, having been confined with twins, was afterwards much annoyed by the protrusion of the intestines through the space left by the separation of these muscles.* Change in the Direction of the Urethra.—When the gravid uterus leaves the pelvic cavity, and during its progress in the abdomen, very important changes are effected in the position of the bladder and urethra; the ascent of the uterus necessarily occasions the ascent of the bladder, Avhich, of course, draws up the urethra in such a way that, instead of occupying an oblique position, as it does under ordinary circumstances, it becomes more and more vertical, so that, in the latter periods of gestation, it will be found almost parallel with the internal surface of the symphysis —a most important fact to be recollected in connexion with the introduction of the catheter, ignorance of which will oftentimes lead to results mortifying to the practitioner, and disastrous to the patient. The superior portion of the urethra will sometimes be so greatly pressed upon by the gravid uterus, that its lower extremity, in consequence of the impeded circulation, Avill become very much engorged, thus giving rise to an enlargement, which, if not under- stood, might result in erroneous conclusions. This condition of the excretory duct is not unusual, particularly in first pregnancies, and arises simply from mechanical obstruction in the blood-vessels. It is of no special import, except that without this explanation you might possibly, in making a vaginal examination, misapprehend the nature of the enlargement, and suppose it to be a foreign growth. (Edema of Lower Extremities.—The oedema of the lower ex- tremities, as an ordinary accompaniment of gestation, amounting sometimes to a fully developed anasarca, is also explained in the * See Diseases of Women and Children, p. 211. 11 162 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. same way ; that is, obstruction, from pressure of the impregnated womb, in the venous circulation,* thus preventing the free passage of blood from the lower extremities to the ascending cava, and thence to the right cavities of the heart. In the same manner also, do you account in part for the appearance of hemorrhoidal tumors, so common in pregnancy; I say in part, for they are like- wise due to the constipation, which is the usual accompaniment of this condition; the constipation very frequently arising from the pressure of the uterus against the upper portion of the rectum. You have seen in the clinic several examples of enlargement of the veins in the vagina, traceable to the presence of various kinds of abdominal tumors; and you have been told that these venous en- gorgements are simply the result of obstructed circulation. In pregnancy, also, you will occasionally meet with the same phe- nomena; and I have knoAvn, under these circumstances, thrombus of the vulva, to produce fearful hemorrhage. In the latter con- tingency, the great remedy is well directed pressure by means of pieces of sponge.f * There are other causes than obstruction in the venous circulation, which may occasionally produce oedema, or dropsy of the cellular tissue, during pregnancy; for example, organic disease of the heart, the existence of albuminuria, anaemia, et;. \ For an interesting case of thrombus of the vagina, together with Its treatment, aee Diseases of Women and Children, p. 463. LECTURE XI. Evi&Mces of Pregnancy continued—The Effect of Fecundation on Development of Uterus—Order of Development—Fundus enlarges first three Mouths—Body from third to sixth Month—Wisdom of this Arrangement—Shape of Impregnated Uterus—Modifications of Cervix in Pregnancy—Error of certain Authors— Uterine and Vaginal Extremities of Cervix—Cervical Canal—Relaxation of Tissues of Cervix—Cervix does not Lengthen—Error of Madame Boivin—Promi- nence of Os Tincse—Softening and Moisture—Mucous Follicles—Development of —Increased Mucous Secretion not a Pathological State—Uses of this Secretion— Cervix begins to shorten at its Uterine, and not at the Yaginal Extremity— Proof—Opinions of Stoltz and Cazeaux—Placenta Praevia and Shortening of Cer- vix—Modifications of Cervix in Primipara and Multipara—Increased Development of Uterine Appendages in Pregnancy—How does the Cavity of the Uterus enlarge ?—Ancient Theory—Increased Nutrition the true Cause—Thickness of Uterine Walls; Opinions respecting—Os Uteri at Time of Labor—Discoloration of Vagina as a sign of Pregnancy—Is this Discoloration peculiar to Pregnancy 1 Gentlemen—'From the instant of fecundation until the accom- plishment of the full term of utero-gestation, the womb is con- stantly undergoing the process of development; this increase of tissue and capacity is in accordance Avith the growth of the embryo. In one word, the exclusive and only object of these changes is to provide accommodation and sustenance to the growing germ. But the development of the gravid organ is not without order; in the arrangement, which nature has instituted for the successive in- crease in the volume and structure of the uterus, the obstetrician will find much of interest. The increase in the size of the organ, although successive, is not uniform ; as an evidence of this fact, the growth of the uterus for the first three months is principally through the development of its fundus; the body of the organ undergoes striking changes from the third to the sixth month ; while it is not until the three last months of gestation that the cervix or neck contributes its share to the general accommodation of the embryo. You cannot, gentlemen, fail to perceive the wisdom of this order in the successive developments of the impregnated uterus; it is essentially conservative, and for the protection of both mother and child. Suppose, for illustration, the order Avere reversed; and, instead of the fundus, the cervix should be the first to undergo the physical changes necessary for the requirements of the growing foetus. Do you not perceive, at once, the inevitable results of such 164 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. an arrangement—premature delivery, and the consequent destruc- tion of the germ ? But nature, in this, as in all her other opera- tions, is constantly disclosing to her disciples motive for every act she performs. For the first six months of gestation, in consequence of the increased volume of the uterus being caused chiefly by the enlargement of the fundus and body only, the organ presents a peculiar shape which has not been inaptly compared to that of a gourd or bottle; after this period, as the cervix begins to shorten, the form of the uterus becomes more OA'oid. Changes in the Cervix.—You will find, in reading the various works on midAvifery, that most writers have alluded to the modifi- cations of the neck of the uterus during pregnancy; but there is more or less discrepancy of opinion as to two important circum- stances connected with these modifications: 1. The degree of value to be attached to them so far as being guides in the diagnosis of the particular period of gestation ; 2. The manner in which the cervix commences and continues to shorten. I propose briefly to examine these questions, and to give to each of them, as far as I may be able to do so, its true bedside importance; for, after all, gentlemen, these questions, so practical in their bearing, must be decided by the revelations of the clinical room. In order that you may have a comprehensive and accurate idea of the phases through Avhich the cervix of the uterus passes during the entire period of pregnancy, I shall divide it into three portions: 1. The lower or vaginal extremity; 2. The upper or uterine extremity; 3. Its canal, being bounded respectively by these two extremities. Your attention has already been drawn to the important fact that fecundation constitutes the uterus an active centre; this very centralization of forces, if I may so define it, toward the organ, imparts to its physical condition a very rapid and remarkable change, and the most palpable appreciation of the nature and ex- tent of this change will be had by comparing the impregnated organ of a primipara with the uterus of the matured but virgin female. In the latter, the organ presents a dense, resisting, and, to all external appearances, homogeneous structure, it being impossi- ble to discern distinctly with the naked eye any of the elements forming the components of the different tissues. Indeed, it may be said with all truth, that so far as its physical nature is concerned, the characteristic of the virgin womb is compactness ; Avhile, Avith equal propriety, it may be affirmed, that the characteristic of the impregnated organ is softening or looseness of structure, which is the direct result of the fluxion, of which it becomes so active a centre; so that, in the earlier periods of gestation, the increase m the volume of the uterus is to be attributed, not only to new formations, but to the relaxing and spreading out, through tho agency of increased circulation, of its pre-existing elements. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 165 For the first six months of utero-gestation, the modifications in the cervix are more or less confined to a softening, and consequent increase in volume of its two extremities and canal; and it is not until the beginning of the seventh month that there is any percep- tible shortening of the cervical portion of the organ, as Ave shall presently endeavor more particularly to show. Madame Boivin, a Avoman of extraordinary cleverness, and Avhose field for practical observation was vast, put forth the idea that, at the second month of pregnancy, the cervix uteri is so much increased in length that it measures two inches ; this opinion has been more or less adopted by her successors, more, I imagine, from the weight of her autho- rity, than from any conviction founded on actual investigation, that the opinion is correct. I must confess I am somewhat surprised that Madame Boivin should have promulgated such a statement— accurate as she generally is in her deductions—for, as far as I have been enabled/ to test the point, from no limited observation, it is not in accordance with facts. Can it possibly be that this distin- guished woman may, for the moment, have forgotten that the tendency of the impregnated uterus is, for the first two months, to descend into the pelvic excavation, and thus have confounded this descent of the organ Avith the supposed elongation of its cervix ? Or is it that she may have mistaken a congenital elongation for AArhat she imagined to be a lengthening, the consequence of early gestation ?* Be it as it may, I am quite certain that the cervix does not increase in length during any period of pregnancy.f One of the very first changes observed by the vigilant accoucheur, as connected Avith the general softening of its structure, will be a slight tumefaction of the anterior and posterior lips of the os tincse, and at the same time the orifice begins to lose its transverse shape, and becomes more circular; this latter condition is in part owing to the increase in volume of the two lips, and also to the circum- stance that the anterior lip now becomes more protuberant, so that the two lips are equal in size and prominence. But there is another circumstance connected with the condition of the os tincae at this period of gestation, which becomes more marked as pregnancy advances; as far as I know, it has not been mentioned in connexion with the modifications of the cervix at the commencement of gestation. I allude to a peculiar moisture of the two lips, which, according to my experience, is a constant accom- * The neck of the uterus will sometimes exhibit an elongation from simple hyper- trophy of the part, giving rise to prolapsus, etc. M. Huguier has recently written an exceedingly interesting memoir on this subject, entitled, " Allongements Hyper- trophiques du col de l'Uterus." [Memoires de l'Academie Imperiale de Medecine, voL xxiii. p. 279.] f Dr. Matthews Duncan is also of opinion that there is rather an elongation of the cervix in the early period of utero-gestation. [Edinburgh Med. Jour., March, 1859.] 166 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. paniment of pregnancy. The moisture is occasioned by the pour ing out of mucus, which is nothing more than the necessary result of an increase in the size of the mucous follicles, Avhich you are aware are found, in more or less abundance, on the internal surface of the cervix. You are not to mistake this secretion of mucus for a morbid or pathological state of the parts—it is in every Avay a natural and healthy function, and, during the entire progress of gestation, is intended to subserve a most important purpose. Let us examine this point for a moment. After the full development of the foetus has been accomplished, and it is sufficiently matured in its physical organization to enable it to live independently of its parent, a neAv train of phenomena is instituted, the object of \vhioh is to secure its safe expulsion from the maternal system. Noav, in this expulsion, the sexual organs must of necessity be subjected to extraordinary distension, and the os uteri become amply dilated; the Avails of the vagina are called upon to contribute largely, and so are the labia. Nature, Avith consummate forethought, and a provident arrangement worthy of our profound admiration, has taken good care to prepare these organs for the great work of dis- tension. The mucous follicles, so abundant in the ceiwix uteri and vagina, are the instruments which she brings to her aid. As pregnancy advances, these follicles become more and more developed, and in proportion to their development will be the secretion of mucus. This very mucus serves to moisten and relax the parts, and thus prepares them for the excessive distension to which they are soon to be subjected. In the latter months of gestation, the mucus is apt to become so abundant as to cause the female to imagine that she has that vague and unmeaning disease the "Avhites."* She sends for her medical man, and begs him to give her something to arrest thj^discharge. If the practitioner be guided by the declarations of his patient—if he should have no mind of his oavii—or if, in a word, he should not at once perceive that this mucous secretion, in lieu of constituting a pathological condition, is simply one of the wise provisions intended for the successful accomplishment of cer- tain ends, he would most likely prescribe some astringent injection, the tendency of which would be to arrest the discharge, and thus come in direct conflict with the purposes of nature. So you see, gentlemen, how essential it is to distinguish between healthy and morbid phenomena.f Shortening of the Cervix.—At the same time that these changes are going on in the two lips, there is a progressive increase in the * See Diseases of Women and Children, " Leucorrhoea," p. 408. f While observing the caution suggested, yet it is proper also to recollect that the pregnant woman may, under certain circumstances, be affected with a morbid dis« charge from the vagina, which will need attention. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF* OBSTETRICS. 167 volume of the cervical canal, the tissues of which not only become softer, but there is also an augmented capacity in the canal itself. I cannot but think that authors have labored under a remarkable error in stating the mode and degrees of shortening, which the neck of the uterus undergoes during the various periods of preg- nancy. It is maintained by many that, at the fifth month, it loses one-third of its length, at the sixth, one-half, two-thirds at the seventh, three-fourths at the eighth, with an entire obliteration at the end of the ninth month. I believe this error is partly traceable to the circumstance that sufficient importance has not been attached to the fact that the cervix, as one of the immediate results of ges- tation, becomes increased in volume, and this increase of volume is mistaken oftentimes for a diminution of its length. As far as I have been enabled to arrive at a just conclusion upon the subject—and no little attention has been given to the investiga- tion—I do not think there is any actual loss in the length of the cervix until near the end of the sixth month, and this brings us- to< the consideration of the manner in which the shortening is accom- phshed. You have already been informed that the order of deve- lopment of the graAdd uterus is first an enlargement of the fundus, then of the body, and lastly of the cervix; and it is not until toward the termination of the sixth month that the cervix begins to contri- bute its share to the general capacity of the uterus. At this time, the uterine portion of the neck commences to widen, from Avhich there are tAvo direct results: 1. A shortening of its long axis; 2. An increase in the uterine cavity. This expansion of the uterine extremity of the cervix now pro- ceeds with more or less uniformity, producing consequently a gra- dual shortening of the ceiwix, and at the same time a gradual increase in the capacity of the uterus, so that, at the end of the ninth month, the cervix has so completely surrendered its length, that it presents simply a ring, which is known in obstetric language as its obliteration. If you examine a female in the fifth month of her gestation, on introducing your index finger into the vagina— in the manner we shall hereafter point out—and passing it along the outer surface of the cervix uteri, you will very readily ascer- tain that its length is unchanged ; make this same examination at the seventh month, and, when your finger reaches the uterine por- tion of the neck, you will at once recognise a remarkable alteration in the condition of things, viz. that this portion of the organ is more expanded, giving an increase to its various diameters, and then it is that you will also appreciate the important circum- stance that the cervix commences to diminish in length, this dimi- nution, remember, beginning above, and not below—or, to be more explicit at the uterine, and not at the vaginal extremity of the part. 168 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. I am thus emphatic upon this jpoint for the reason that a high authority in midwifery, the learned Stoltz, of Strasburg, main- tains that the cervical portion of the uterus begins to lose its length from below upward, and positiArely asserts that the uterine extremity undergoes no change until the latter part of the ninth month. 'This opinion of the distinguished professor is also par- ticipated in by Cazeaux, who, as a writer and observer, occu- pies deservedly a high position.* I cannot account for the opi- nion of these distinguished writers. I am confident it is founded in error, and is altogether adverse to bedside experience. If I did not feel the strongest conviction—a conviction amply con- firmed by repeated investigation—that I am right in regard to this question, it Avould be Avith no little hesitation that I should thus unequivocally, but yet most respectfully, doubt an opinion emanating from such valued authority. There is, in my judgment, a very essential practical fact con- nected with the manner of the shortening of the cervix ; and it is strange that attention has not been more specially called to it, for it embodies a lesson of great value to the accoucheur, while it is of the deepest interest to the patient. It is as fol- lows : In the course of your practice you will occasionally be consulted by pregnant women in consequence of more or less dis- charge of blood from the vagina ; this necessarily will produce much disquietude in the mind of the patient, and the loss 01 blood may result from the various causes capable of promoting a miscarriage; such, for example, as Woavs, falls, or fright. But the cause of the discharge of blood to which I allude, in connexion Avith the shortening of the cervical portion of the ute- rus, is of a very different kind, and traceable to a peculiar cir- cumstance. In placenta praevia, the placenta being attached over the mouth of the womb, either centre for centre, or in a por- tion only of its circumference, one of the most likely things to occur during the seventh, eighth, and ninth months of gesta- tion will be flooding to a greater or less extent—and Avhy ? Do you not see the almost necessary connexion between hemorrhage at these terms of pregnancy and placenta praevia? What are the facts? The after-birth is attached, through vascular and other connexions, to the internal surface of the upper or ute- rine portion of the cer\-ix; you have just seen that, at the end of the sixth month, this portion of the cervix begins to Aviden, for the purpose of giving increased size to the uterine cavity; now this very expansion will be at the expense of some of the vascular connexions, to which we have just alluded, and hence the flooding. If, therefore, gentlemen, a patient without any assign- * Traite Theorique et Pratique de l'Art des Accouchemens. Par P. Cazeaux Cinquieme Edition, p. 97. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 169 able cause on her part, should, in the latter months of pregnancy, be attacked with a discharge of blood from the \ragina, you may legitimately infer that it is because of the implantation of the after- birth OA*er the os uteri. In such an event, the most judicious treat- ment AATill be called for; in a future part of the course, AAThen dis- cussing the management of flooding, as connected Avith placenta praevia, your attention shall be fully directed to'the therapeutics of these cases. The Cervix in the Primipara and Multipara.—We have spoken of the two extremities of the cervix uteri, and you have noted the successive changes which occur in them ; you have also seen in Avhat way the cervical canal commences and continues to shorten, until at the completion of utero-gestation it is reduced to a simple circle or ring. It now remains for me to point out certain differences in these modifications depending upon whether they occur in a primi- para or multipara, and it is important that you should understand the nature of these variations. In a primipara, all the changes to which we have alluded progress much more tardily than in the female who has borne one or more children. The softening of the uterine tissues is slower, so is the tumefaction of the anterior and posterior lips of the os tincae ; and another essential characteristic of the os tincae in the primipara is, that it maintains more or less a conoidal form, and is not dilated so as to permit the introduction of the finger. Again: the internal surface of the two lips is uni- form, uninterrupted by elevations; and also in the primipara, the shape of the cervical canal is fusiform. In the multipara, there is a more rapid development in the modifications of the gravid organ. The lips of the os tincae are more protuberant, and the finger can be readily introduced, for the reason that they never assume their original shape after childbirth; so true is this, that you will per- ceive a ATery striking contrast in the form of the vaginal extremity of the cervix when compared with that in the primipara; in the la'tter, it is more or less conoidal, while in the multipara it has been very properly compared to an inverted funnel. In the multipara, also, the internal surface of the lips is irregular; and this irregu- larity is owing to the circumstance that, during the passage of the child through the os uteri, there have been slight lacerations of the mucous membrane; these lacerations heal, and form afterwards so many cicatrices, Avhich are easily recognised by the touch. Development of the Uterine Annexes and External Genitalia.— The general growth of the tissues, consequent upon fecundation, is not limited to the uterus; the appendages of the organ participate more or less m the effect of this increased nutrition; the ovaries nearly double in size, Avith an augmented volume of their blood- vessels; the same fact is observed Avith regard to the fallopian tubes; and there is also a marked development in the muscular 170 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. fibres of the broad and round ligaments ; the vagina and external organs likeAvise undergo important changes; the former, as preg- nancy advances, becomes wider and shorter, and there is a very evident increase in its spongy tissue. The vagina assumes another modification in the latter period of gestation, as has recently been pointed out by Rouget. He has shoAvn that distinct muscular planes can be detected with the naked eye; and this wall at once explain the contractile poAver displayed by this canal during the passage of the foetus through it. The mucous follicles become larger, and pour out more or less mucus. There is an interesting circumstance connected A\dth this development of the mucous fol- licles, and it is this—in carrying your finger along the Avails of the vagina, you will occasionally have imparted to it a sensation, as if you are touching numerous granulations; and if you do not recol- lect the reason of this temporary change in structure, you might possibly confound it Avith a very important affection of the vagina —granular vaginitis, first described by Deville. The external organs, especially as the final term of gestation approaches, are more or less engorged, and there is an evident relaxation of their tissues. In a Avord, gentlemen, you cannot but appreciate, as you contemplate these different modifications in the reproductive apparatus, the simple motive, Avhich has so obviously influenced nature—every change, you perceive, has been made tributary to the successful accomplishment of the great act in the reproductive scheme—the birth of the child. How does the Gravid Uterus Enlarge?—T/iickness of its Walls. You have seen that, as the necessary consequence of gestation, the cavity of the uterus enlarges in order to afford accommodation to the germ ; and the question arises, how is this enlargement of the uterine cavity effected ? The opinion entertained by the old school- men upon this subject was a singular one—they taught that the cause of the increase in the size of the organ wTas altogether mechanical; that, as the embryo gained in devel opment and size, its pressure against the Avails of the uterus occasioned a distension equal to its requirements. They, in fact, compared the gradual enlargement of the organ, and supposed it to be accomplished upon the same principle, to the distension of a bladder when filled by air or water.* But the fallacy of this and kindred hypotheses must be apparent to all of you. The uterus groAvs and becomes developed through the same influence precisely that imparts to the foetus its growth and development—increased nutrition. Prior to the second * It is well to remember that this question of the manner in which the °ravid uterus becomes enlarged was determined, not by human dissection, for this was one of the precious elements of trutnful inquiry from which the ancients were debarred; but from the inspection of the impregnated organ in animals, in some of which, it is conceded, the uterus does enlarge through mechanical distension. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 171 month,,the embryo is dependent for its nourishment on other sources, as we shall in the proper place indicate; but after this period it derives its elements of groAvth from the placenta. The uterus, on the contrary, becomes developed, because of the afflux of fluids and increased circulation setting toward it from the first moment of fecundation until the completion of gestation. So you perceive, gentlemen, that both the uterus and the embryo it con- tains pass respectively through their phases of increase, by the simple agency of a more active nutrition. If any argument be required to demonstrate the utter absurdity of the ancient theory of mechanical distension, you need only recollect the interesting circumstance that, in extra-uterine pregnancies, the cavity of the uterus Undergoes more or less dilatation.* Thickness of the Walls of the Gravid Uterus.—There has also been much difference of opinion as to the absolute thickness of the walls of the organ during gestation; some contending that they become extremely attenuated, Avhile others maintain that they increase in bulk only at the disc on Avhich the placenta is inserted; and again it is affirmed that the entire increase in the thickness of the parietes is due exclusively to the engorged state of the blood- vessels ; this latter fact being attempted to be demonstrated by the circumstance that, in women who have died of uterine hemor- rhage, the walls are always less in volume. Now, there is no doubt that the latter statement is true; but admitting its truth, Avhat does it pro\re ? Absolutely nothing, so far as the solution of the point in controversy is concerned; for, Avhile it cannot be denied that there is a relative increase in the thickness of the uterine walls, in consequence of the more active circulation, yet the cardinal fact for you to remember is, that the principal cause of the increased bulk of the gravid uterus is found in the changes of the muscular • tissue of the organ; and, as I have already remarked to you, in a previous lecture, these changes are brought about in two ways : 1. By an enlargement of the pre-existing muscular elements ; 2. By a new formation of them. So that, while it may be conceded that, after fatal hemorrhage, there is a diminished thickness in the uterine parietes, it must also be recollected that this loss is relative and not absolute, being proportionate only to the amount of dis- gorgement Avhich the blood-vessels have undergone. As a general principle—although there will be more or less marked variations in different women—it may be affirmed that, during the period of pregnancy, the thickness of the walls of the uterus is about the same as in the unimpregnated organ. It is greatest at the fundus, especially where the placenta is attached, * For further details on this subject, the reader may consult w ith profit an elabo- rate paper on " The Uterus and its Appendages," by Dr. Arthur Farre (Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology, p. 645. London, 1858). 1 VI THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. and gradually diminishes towards the cervical portion. Taking twelve lines to the inch, it may be said that, at the fundus, the thickness is from four to five lines, slightly less in the body, and from two to three lines in the cervix; another interesting fact is, that, for the first five or six months of gestation, the thickness rather increases, and after this period its tendency is gradually to diminish. Let me here direct your attention to an important circumstance with regard to the os uteri at the time of labor. In making a vagi- nal examination, when labor has fairly commenced, it will be ascer- tained that the os is oftentimes characterized by extraordinary thinness; and it is this fact which, no doubt, has originated in the minds of some writers the idea that the entire surface of the uterine walls participates in this attenuated condition. So much, you see, for determining a principle by a single circumstance. It is bad logic, and has been fruitful in the spread of unsound lessons. The whole of the testimony or none, is a fundamental maxim in law, and it is not without its application in our profession. Discoloration of the Vaginal Walls. — Among the changes occurring in the sexual organs consequent upon pregnancy, much importance has recently been attached by certain observers to a discoloration of the internal surface of the vagina ; and men of high eminence are disposed to regard it as an evidence of ATery great value that gestation actually exists. There has been some differ- ence of opinion as to Avhom belongs the merit of having first called attention to this peculiarity in the color of the vaginal Avails, but I think the credit is due to Jacquemin, of Paris, whose opportunities for investigating this subject were of no ordinary limits, having been appointed by the police to examine the generative organs of the prostitutes of the French metropolis—certainly a wise regula- tion ; for if it be an admitted principle that, for the protection of • the community, prostitution must be countenanced, then, I say, let it be freed, as far as may be, from the dreadful scourge entailed upon those who indulge in it—I mean the syphilitic taint; and how can this be so effectually accomplished as through the vigilant examinations, made under the police regulations, of the genitals of the prostitutes, who are to be found in such fearful numbers in the great city of Paris. It would be well, indeed, if some such municipal law obtained in New York, Avhich is but the younger twin sister of Paris in all that contributes to the formation of the true greatness of a people, and at the same time panders to the lowest and most degrading vices. Jacquemin, in describing the discoloration of the vagina, calls it a violet hue, not unlike the lees of wine; and he broadly affirms that, irrespective of any of the other evidences of gestation, this eign alone Avould be sufficient for him to pronounce upon the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 173 existence of pregnancy. Kilian, of the University of Bonn, a good observer, and a man of much experience, regards the discoloration as one of the " most constant signs of gestation." This opinion is also sustained by Kluge of Berlin, Ricord, Parent-Duchatelet, and others. There can be no doubt that the color of the vagina, in the great majority of cases, does undergo a remarkable change during pregnancy, presenting a sort of bluish tint, and this is altogether the effect of the vascular congestion of the parts. Many of you, Avho reside in the rural districts, and Avho, perhaps, are more or less familiar Avith that primitive but honorable occupa- tion of man, agriculture, and its kindred pursuits, must recollect the practice usually resorted to by breeders with a vieAV of ascertaining whether the female of many of the lower animals be in a state to receive the male—or, in other words, Avhether she be in heat. The practice to which I allude is to inspect the outer opening and internal surface of the vagina, which, in season of heat, will be found to exhibit a very dark color—and I am quite satisfied that this same character of discoloration takes place at the advent of the catamenia in woman.* I have closely watched this latter circumstance, and in the many vaginal examinations which I have made just before the menstrual eruption, I do not know that I have failed in a single instance, in a normal menstruation, to detect this discoloration of the vagina. It seems to me that the true way to arrive at the real value of this sign, as a diagnostic evidence of pregnancy, is to determine, in the first place, the two following inquiries: 1. Is the discoloration of the vagina a universal accompaniment of gestation; 2. Is it ever present, Avhen pregnancy does not exist? I have no hesitation in stating, from my oavu personal obseiwation, that pregnancy will occasionally pass through its various stages without the slightest cognizable change in the ordinary color of the vagina, and this is more likely to occur in women remarkable for pallor of skin, and especially in those whose pallor is traceable solely to an anaemic condition—whether the anaemia be dependent upon an original deficiency of the red corpuscles, or upon a sudden or long-continued drain upon the system. In reply to the second point, AA'hether the discoloration is ever present Avithout pregnancy; or, in other Avords, whether any other cause can produce it, I am quite confident that there are numerous mstances, Avhich will amply support the affirmative of this question; and it is with no little surprise that I find so valued an authority as Huguier positively affirming that " this change of color in the vaginal Avails is not found in any other condition of the uterus than * Some interesting facts as to the color of the vagina in domestic animals at the time of heat and during gestation, have been recorded by M. Rainard [Traite complet de la parturition des principales femelles domestiques.] 174 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. that of pregnancy." Now, gentlemen, what are the facts ? In the first place, I have told you that the real cause of this bluish aspect of the vagina is vascular congestion, and consequent partial inter- ruption in the ordinary current of the blood. If this be true—and the fact is very generally conceded—it should follow that whenever this vascular congestion is present, no matter from what cause, yon may very naturally look for the effect—discoloration of the vagina. You will, therefore, notice the change of color in the case of intra- uterine tumors, in chronic sanguineous engorgement of the uterus, etc. In a word, it is one of the not unusual accompaniments of congestion of the uterus, Avhether from gestation, or from some morbid influence, with which pregnancy has no possible connexion. From what has just been said, it is very evident that the value of this sign as a proof of pregnancy, is subject to more or less qualification; and it is also well to mention that delicacy on the part of the female will oftentimes prevent the accoucheur from availing himself of the means of ascertaining whether or not it be present. LECTURE XII. Evidences of Pregnancy continued—Quickening—Ancient Theory—Law of England in regard to Quickening—What is Quickening ?—Opinions of Authors—Nervous and Muscular Development;—Muscular Contractions of the Foetus—Sensible and Insensible Muscular Contractions—Quickening not a Psychical Act, but the result of Excito-motory Influence—Spinal System—Its Physiological Importance— When does Quickening take Place ?—Does not always Occur—Delusive Quickening —Illustration—Contraction of Abdominal Walls mistaken for—Final Cessation of Menses and Supposed Quickening—Attempted Imposition—Queen Mary of Eng- land—Manipulations to Detect Quickening—Influence of Cold on Movements of Foetus—Illustration—Ballottement or Passive Movement of Foetus—Rules for Detecting—Positions of Foetus and Ballottement—Pulsations of Foetal Heart— Auscultation—Mayor of Geneva—Average Beats of Fcetal Heart—Not Synchro- nous with Maternal Pulse—Auscultation, how Applied—Auscultation and Position of Foetus—Twin and Extra-uterine Pregnancies—How ascertained—Placental Souffle—Uterine Murmur—Kergaradec—Conflict of Opinions—Souffle not always Dependent upon Pregnancy—Uterine and Abdominal Tumors; Cause of—Souffle no Evidence of Life of Foetus—Pulsations of Umbilical Cord—Dr. Evory Ken- nedy. Gentlemex—We shall now proceed to an examination of the evidences of gestation derived from other sources. Thus far Ave have considered those signs only, which are either so many sympa- thetic phenomena, or the direct result of increased vital action. The order of signs, to which your attention will hoav be directed, is not only of special interest, but some of them, Avhen recognised, are conclusive as to the existence of pregnancy. They may be enumerated as follows: 1st, Quickening; 2d, The passive move- ment of the foetus, termed by the French, Ballottement, by the English, Repercussion; 3d, Pulsations of the foetal heart; 4th, The Bruit placentaire, placental souffle, or uterine murmur; 5th, Pulsations of the umbilical cord. 1st. Quickening.—This term is employed to designate the parti- cular period of gestation at which, through the movements of the foetus, the mother becomes for the first time aAvare that she carries within her a living being. The ancient theory upon this subject was not only singular, but the very essence of absurdity; it incul- cated the principle that quickening was the simple evidence that, at that very moment, vitality Avas imparted to the foetus ; and that, therefore, prior to this eArent, the foetus was an inanimate mass, without individuality. In those days, Avhen physiology was not a science, and Avhen crude hypothesis oftentimes was substituted for 176 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. truthful and scientific research, it is not strange that such opinio, n a should have obtained. But that this hypothesis, false, and, in eA'ery sense, adverse to facts, should, almost in our own times, have been adopted by one of the most enlightened countries in the world, and made the basis of an important law, is a matter Avhich, were it not for the unerring evidence of the Statute Book, Avould scarcely fall Avithin the range of credibility. The Ellenborough act, of 1803, holds the following inconsistent and uiiAvorthy language: " If an individual shall wilfully or maliciously procure abortion in a woman, not quick with child, the crime shall be declared felony, and the offender may be fined, imprisoned, set in the pillory, publicly Avhipped, or transported for any term not exceeding fourteen years; but if the offence be committed after quicken- ing, it shall be punishable toith death.'''' N~ow, gentlemen, alloAV me to ask—Why this distinction in the aAvard of punishment for a crime Avhich, as physiologists, you know to be nothing short of murder, whether committed before or after the period of quick- ening ?* What is the difference between the ovule secreted by the ovary, which passes from the system with the menstrual blood, and the ovule on Avhich is exercised the specific influence of the spermatic fluid of the male ? The broad, unequivocal, true physiological difference is, that the former is dead, deciduous matter, and, like all things dead, has no inherent power of development. The latter, on the contrary, is vitalized; the very act of fecundation infuses life into it, and it proceeds on its mission of development until, prepared by successive increase for independent life, it is expelled from the organs of its parent. You see, therefore, physiologically speaking, the embryo is as much alive in the earliest stages of fecundation as at any future period of its intra-uterine existence. The mould of the future being is there, with all the necessary elements, through progressiA^e development, for perfect physical organization. Like the little acorn, which, falling from the parent tree, if it find shelter beneath congenial soil, and be allowed to pursue uninterrupted its natural phases, Avill become matured into an oak as majestic a.nd sturdy as the one to which it owes its oAvn exist- ence. AAvay, then, with the absurdity, and, in the exercise of your prerogative as medical men, Avhether in the chamber of sickness, or on the Avitness-stand in courts of justice, remember that he who, * Within a few years, this law has been modified, and stands as follows: " Who. soever, with the intent to procure the miscarriage of any woman, shall unlawfully administer to her, or cause to be taken by her, any poison or other noxious thing, or shall unlawfully use any instrument, or other means whatsoever, with the like intent, shall be guilty of felony, and being convicted thereof, shall be liable, at the discretion of the Court, to be transported beyond the seas for the term of his or her natural life, or for any term not less than fifteen years, or be imprisoned for any term not exceeding three years." [1 Victoria, c. lxxxv. s. 6.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 177 from sordid motives, or with a view to conceal his OAvn crime, shall produce abortion is, in the eye of heaven, equally guilty of murder, whether the act be perpetrated before or after quick- ening. The true Import of the Term Quickening.—Let us now inquire what it is that gives rise to the movement, knoAvn as quickening. Is it really the movement of the foetus, or is it attributable to movement of some other organ ? You will observe, in the course of your reading, various theories upon this subject. Some main- tain that the seat of the sensation of quickening is not to be re- ferred to the foetus, but will be found to be in the abdominal walls of the woman.* Others, with Royston, attribute it to the sudden passage of the uterus from the pelvis into the abdominal cavity;. while again, it is said that quickening is nothing more than the " evidence of the contractile tissues of the uterus being so far de- veloped, as to admit of the peristaltic actions of the organ." It really seems to me that much time has been uselessly Avasted in the attempted explanations of a circumstance which, in my judgment, is in no way difficult of comprehension. The sensation first imparted to the parent, no matter how slight, Avhich makes her conscious that she is pregnant, and that the pro- duct of conception is alive, is a sensation traceable to nervous and muscular development. As soon as the nervous and muscular' tissues of the foetus have received sufficient growth to enable them to enter upon their specific and legitimate functions, it is through. the agency of one of these functions—muscular contraction—that the mother becomes sensible of her situation. Quickening, then7 is nothing more than the ordinary result of progressive increase- in other words, the physical organization of the foetus has reached a state of development, which imbues it with the power of move- ment—a movement dependent upon muscular contraction. This contraction may be divided, for practical purposes, into two kinds —sensible and insensible. In the former instance, it is sufficiently strong to impart the sensation to the mother; in the latter, so feeble that she does not become cognizant of it. So you perceive, gentlemen, that Avhile the sensible muscular contractions of the foetus may be said to constitute quickening, yet the insensible mus- cular contractions may take place some time previously to the period at which quickening usually occurs. Again, the accoucheur, with skilful manipulation, will occasionally be enabled to recognise the active movements of the foetus before they have become ap- parent to the mother. I have met with more than one instance of this kind, and it is of importance to remember the circumstance; * Eggert says, the foetus has nothing whatever to do with the movements known as quickening—they being exclusively confined to the abdominal and uterine parietes. [Rust's Magazine; vol. xvii., p. 62.] 12 178 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Dr. Montgomery* states that he has had several similar examples; and the fact is confirmed by other observers. I have just stated that the quickening of the foetus in utero is the result of muscular contraction of the foetus itself. This is un- doubtedly true, but as intelligent students, who should not be content with the simple affirmation of a fact, but who, in the true spirit of philosophy, have a right to seek its explanation, it is quite reasonable that you should ask what it is that gives rise to this action of the muscular system. Is it the result of Abolition, or, in other words, is it a psychical act; or does it depend upon some- thing beyond the control of theAvill? The muscular movements of the foetus in its mother's Avomb are reflex phenomena, the products of excito-motory influence, an influence not dependent upon the brain, but traceable exclusively to what has been deno- minated the true spinal system. This system is not only the source of muscular movement, but it is tjie very fountain of life itself. Those of you Avhose attention has not been particularly directed to the subject, might, perhaps, express surprise, if indeed you did not manifest more than ordinary incredulity at the statement that an infant born Avithout cerebrum or cerebellum, or Avithout both, is capable of breathing, crying, taking its parent's breast and per- forming other acts connected with life. But while the researches • of the physiologist have established the fact beyond a peradventure —they have gone further, and demonstrated that, without the •spinal cord, no matter how perfect may be the cerebral mass, life cannot be maintained, for the reason that the two essential func- • tions of the economy, respiration—and, consequently, circulation— on which the various organic functions depend,»are the results of reflex action of the medulla spinalis. You cannot, therefore, but appreciate the importance of this nervous centre, not only as the source of those forces constituting life, but also as the source from which emanate, either directly or indirectly, many of the disturbing influences, which derange and impair the human mechanism. I shall have occasion to call your attention to the physiology of the spinal system in connexion with the subject of parturition, and you Avill plainly see that child-birth is but another of those opera- tions of the physiological laAv, wdiich are constantly presenting themselves to our observation. Period of Quickening.—A pregnant woman usually quickens about the middle term of pregnancy, say the fourth and a half month. But there is no uniform rule on this subject. I have known quickening to occur as early as the fourth month, sometimes not until the end of the fifth, and you will, in the course of your practice, occasionally meet with cases of gestation in which the * Signs and Symptoms of Pregnancy, p. 119. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 179 mothers have experienced no sensation of life during the entire term of pregnancy, and yet bring forth healthy and fully developed infants. If you ask me to explain this, I must acknoAvledge that I cannot. It is no doubt due to some idiosyncrasy, either on the ■part of the parent or child, Avhich I do not comprehend, and which, therefore, it would be useless to attempt to elucidate. It may, peradventure, be that these foetuses are a species of " Lazy Law- rence," too indolent even to be made to move. We have many examples of this indomitable love of repose in both boys and men, who have long since left their mothers' womb. They have no object in life—they simply vegetate and die, and history keeps no record of either their advent or departure. Simulated Quickening.—But, gentlemen, what is especially inte- resting to you as accoucheurs, and more urgently so in reference to the diagnosis of pregnancy, is, that married Avomen, wTho are not in gestation, will sometimes imagine they feel life, arid this hallucination will occasionally be so marked that it may possibly convert you to their mode of thought, and lead to serious error of judgment. On the principle that a medical man should be as ready to acknowledge his delinquencies as to proclaim his triumphs, and Avith the sincere hope that the recollection of it may hereafter admonish yon of the necessity of caution, I shall cite the following interest- ing case, which occurred to me some years since : A married lady, the mother pf eight children, came from British Guiana, for the pur- pose of placing herself under my professional care—her health had been quite infirm for two years previously to my seeing her. On an examination of her case, I discovered that she Avas laboring under asthenic dropsy, from chronic disease of the liver. In communicating my opinion to her, she very courteously remarked that it was quite possible she was affected with dropsy, but she knew very well that she was also pregnant. I asked her why she thought so, and how far advanced she imagined herself to be in gestation, to Avhich she replied that she had, for six weeks pre- viously, very distinctly felt the movements of her child, and that, according to her calculation, which had never failed her in previous pregnancies, she was in her sixth month. Although I had suspected nothing of this kind previous to the positive declaration of the patient, yet such was her inexorable conviction on the point, that I immediately proposed*t3 institute an examination, for the pur- pose of satisfying my oavu mind. This she strenuously refused, saying that " It would be nonsense, as she was as fully convinced of her situation as she was that she was a living woman." Under these circumstances, I was content to submit the question of pregnancy to the future, and proceeded to do all in my power to relieve the formidable disease with Avhich she was affected. So 180 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. dilapidated was her general health, and such the character of her malady, that I found my efforts limited to the mere temporary palliation of symptoms. She continued to increase in size, which circumstance she constantly referred to her pregnancy; and every day that I visited her, she declared she felt more and more distinctly the movements of her child. She would often, as she reposed on her couch, take my hand, place it on her abdomen, and exclaim; "There, Doctor, do you not feel it?" I must confess I never did feel it, but courtesy, contrary to conviction—so positive was this lady of her situation—frequently wrung from me an equivocal, but reluctant assent. There was another conviction which had taken a strong hold of the mind of this estimable Avoman, and it consisted in the full belief that, as soon as she should give birth to her child, she Avould regain her health. Well, gentlemen, things passed on in this way until, according to her OAArn computation, she was, as it were, on the borders of confinement; and, at her urgent request, I engaged for her a monthly nurse, who immediately entered upon duty. A singular feature in the case was, that the very day corresponding with the period Avhen she expected her labor, I was sent for in great haste, and on entering the room, my patient observed : " Doctor, you see I am not mistaken." This lady assured me, and the statement was confirmed by the nurse, that for an hour previous to my arrival, labor pains had commenced. On making a vaginal examination, you may readily imagine my embarrassment on discovering that the uterus was unchanged, and that no pregnancy existed ! Still it occurred to me that it might possibly be a case of extra-uterine fcetation. I soon, however, after due exploration, decided in my OAvn mind that this was not so. I need scarcely tell you that I stood self- rebuked. I had neglected my duty. I Avas bound by every prin- ciple of self-respect, by the very reasons I have so repeatedly urged upon you, to have insisted—when this lady first placed herself under my care, and disclosed to me her Avell-settled conviction that she was pregnant—upon an examination, which would have enabled me to decide the question; or, in the event of my failing to obtain her consent, it was an obligation which I owed both her and myself, to withdraw from the responsibility of the case, for I maintain that the medical man, when denied jurisdiction, should not assume responsibility. I must confess, gentlemen, my conduct on this occasion Avas not at all in keeping with my usual mode of doing things, for I usually insist—and succeed too—as it is termed, " in having my own way" in the sick room. But let us return to the patient. For the instant I was at a loss what to do. Knowing the ardent hope she entertained of her recovery as soon as she should give birth to her child, and well aware, also, of the extreme infirmity of her health, I was apprehensive that a sudden and THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 181 p jsitive assurance on my part that she was not pregnant, would result most disastrously to my suffering patient. Accordingly, under the circumstances, I thought it most judicious to invoke counsel, and I requested my distinguished friend, the late Dr. John W. Francis, to visit her with me. He, after an examination, corro- borated my opinion, and the lady was then made acquainted Avith the conclusion at which we had arrived. Such is the operation of mind upon matter, so sovereign the influence of the mind over the body, that, almost from the moment the disclosure Avas made to her, she began to sink, and in four days her sufferings were at an end. There are various conditions of system in which women will be apt to imagine they feel the motions of the foetus, and, therefore, it requires more than ordinary caution on the part of the practitioner, in order that error may be avoided. For example, women of extreme nervous susceptibility, hysterical women, Avho are usually more or less annoyed by a flatulent state of the intestinal canal, will sometimes mistake a movement in the abdomen, dependent entirely upon a morbid condition, for the active movement of the child. Married ladies Avho haATe not borne children, and who, at the approach of the period of the final cessation of the catamenia, usually enlarge in the abdomen from a deposit of adipose matter, will occasionally suppose themselves pregnant, and they Avill assure you that they have distinctly "felt life."* Again, women, from avaricious or other motives, will feign pregnancy, and, among their other devices, will attempt to impose upon the judgment of the practitioner, by simulating the move- ments of the foetus, through the contraction of their abdominal muscles. When I Jheld the Professorship of Obstetrics in Charleston, South Carolina, Dr. Bennett, of that city, kindly afforded me an opportunity of presenting to my class a very interesting case, in the person of an old colored woman answering to the name of " Aunt Betty." She Avas well-known in Charleston as " the old * Some ludicrous blunders have been made in these cases; females who have been married for many years, and who, notwithstanding every legitimate effort on their part—faithfully aided, no doubt, by their devoted consorts—having failed in the con- summation of their wishes—the production of offspring—are extremely prone to mistake, as the era of the final cessation advances, the phenomena usually accom- panying this important climacteric for so many evidences of gestation. The cessation of the menses, the increased size of the abdomen, together with the numerous nervous perturbations consequent, upon this transition state of the eco- nomy, are readily treasured up as so many indications that "hope deferred" is at last to be gratified; and what is worth recollecting is, that it is generally extremely difficult to persuade these good ladies that what they have regarded as so many evidences of their pregnancy, are but the emphatic, yet sad declarations of nature that the springtime of life has passed, and they are about to lapse into the cold shades of winter. 182 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. woman who had been pregnant for fifteen years,'' and I was informed that she had accumulated some money by showing the curious how actively her little child "jumped in the Avomb." She was in good health, and quite corpulent. As " Aunt Betty'J sat before me, there was considerable movement in the abdomen, which I very soon noticed she should cause at pleasure. She was fifty-five years old, and had not menstruated for ten years. Aftei presenting her to my class, and, under the full conviction that she Avas not pregnant, I succeeded, Avith much coaxing, in obtaining her consent that I should examine her, Avhich privilege she posi- tively declared she had never previously granted any one. The uterus was not enlarged; she was not pregnant, and the deception, Avhich had been practised on the credulous, was quite evident— she had, from long habit, accustomed herself to cause the abdo- minal muscles to contract, which so closely simulated the move- ments of the foetus that she successfully carried out her scheme. Before I left Charleston, the good old woman died, and I was enabled, by a post-mortem examination, at Avhich Drs. Francis Y. Porcher, J. B. Whitridge, and Dr. Bennett, were present, to con- firm the accuracy of the diagnosis. There was nothing remarkable revealed by the autopsy except that the omentum was loaded with fatty matter, which accounted in part for the enlargement of the abdomen. Sometimes young, unmarried women will apply to you for professional advice, and beg you to give them medicine to make them regular. They will tell you, apparently, a very consistent story. It is not unusual for them to have a protuberant abdomen, and if you inquire about it, they will say, " It is only a swelling they got since they caught cold," or something equally satisfactory. Should you place your hand on the abdomen, and recognise the movements of the foetus—not unlikely to occur in some of these cases—and ask the Avoman if she has ever noticed this peculiar motion, you-will be surprised, gentlemen, at the ready coolness with which she will oftentimes reply, " Oh ! yes, doctor, I am dreadfully troubled with it—it is wind in my stomach !"* You must be on your guard—-a Avoman who has fallen is generally Avell versed in the Avily tricks *Dr. Keiller reported to the Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, March, 1850, the particulars of a very remarkable case not only of spurious pregnancy but spurious parturition: " He was sent for to what was regarded a very painful and protracted labor in which, according to the opinion of the attending accoucheur, the Caesarean section was imperatively demanded. He was astonished to find that all the symptoms of parturition were spurious, and the uterus was unimpregnated. The friends ridiculed the idea that it was not real labor, as the motions of the child could be not only felt, but seen through the walls of the distended abdomen, and the patient herself insisted that the child's movements were so violent that she feared ' it would leap through her side." The symptoms were referable in a great measure to hysteria.'' THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 183 of life—and she Avill bring every subterfuge to bear in the hope that she may conceal from the public vieAV the evidences of her own shame! Queen Mary, of England, is a striking example of how far imagination, excited by the earnest desire to ha\Te issue, may some- times impose on good sense and moral Avorth. She Avas so confident that "she felt the movements of the child in utero, that public proclamation was made of the interesting circum- stance, and the intelligence sped with the wings of lightning throughout the courts of Europe. Eager, indeed, was expectation, and high the hopes of the Queen—her people rejoiced, and national oblations offered for the coming event, which Avas to make so many of her subjects happy. But, alas! the future threw a gloom over this cherished anticipation. The supposed quickening was but the result of impaired health and incipient dropsy* How can Fcetal Movements be Excited ?—We noAv come to a very important question—How can the movements of the foetus in utero be excited ? It is quite ob.Adous that, in many cases of supposed or doubtful pregnancy, the accoucheur will be most anxious to decide the question by ascertaining, through certain manipulations, Avhether or not the child moves in its mother's Avomb. This fact being positively settled, places the existence of gestation beyond all contingency—it does more, for Avhile it demonstrates that the Avoman is pregnant, it establishes also that the child is alive. Most authors recommend, in this exploration, that the patient shall be placed in the recumbent posture, with the thighs flexed, and the chest gently elevated for the purpose of relaxing the abdominal Avails. In my oaati judgment, it is much better, for the object will be more readily attained, to allow the abdominal muscles to be on the stretch, rather than hra state of relaxation, and therefore—although it may sometimes be incon- venient to the patient—I would prefer conducting the examination either in the standing or sitting position. If, in the latter, the * Hume makes the following allusion to the case: "The Queen's extreme desire to have issue had made her family give credit to any appearance of pregnancy; and when the legate was introduced to her, she fancied she felt the embryo stir in her womb. Her flatterers compared this motion of the infant to that of John the Baptist, who leaped in his mother's belly at the salutation of the Virgin. Dispatches were immediately sent to inform foreign courts of this event; orders were issued to give public thanks; great rejoicings were made; the family of the young Prince was already settled, for the Catholics held themselves assured that the child was to be a male; and Bonner, Bishop of London, made public prayers. He said that heaven would pledge to render him beautiful, vigorous, and witty. But the nation still remained somewhat incredulous, and many were persuaded that the Queen labored under infirmities, which rendered her incapable of having children. Her infant proved only the commencement of a dropsy, which the disordered state of her health had brought upon herv" [History of England, ch. xxxvi.] 184 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. patient should place herself upright in the chair, with her head and shoulders inclined slightly backward. Now, gentlemen, let us understand ouiselves—what is it you wish to discover ? Simply whether the child moves in utero. I have told you that the move- ment is an excito-motory act; it is obvious, therefore, that you will be most likely to succeed in your investigations by having recourse to those means best calculated to promote the physiological or excito-motory influence. Excito-motory action, in physiological language, consists of two distinct influences—one of these influences commences at the circumference, and travels to the centre, from Avhich emanates, and as a consequence, an action called reflex. The phenomena are pro- duced exclusively through nervous agency. You know very well that a capital remedy in severe uterine haemorrhage is the cold dash applied to the abdomen—it is capital, because it will very generally produce contraction of the womb, and thus arrest the flooding. But, what is the modus in quo of this agent thus applied—on what principle does it cause uterine contraction ? On the principle clearly of reflex or excito-motory influence. For example, the peripheral extremities of the nerves distributed upon the abdominal walls become primarily stimulated by the cold; this impression is instantly conveyed, through these nerves, to the medulla spinalis, which imparts to the motor nerves passing from it to the uterus a neAv impulse; and it is to this impulse, transmitted by these nerves to the muscular tissue of the uterus, that the con- tractions of the organ are to be referred. Upon the same principle precisely, will you sometimes observe the magic effects, in uterine haemorrhage, of a piece of ice placed in the vagina. I have many times had recourse to this simple remedy, efficient only on the ground of a sound physiological principle, and with the happiest results. Now, then, for the movements of the foetus—they may be excited in various ways. Sometimes, the placing of the hand on the abdomen of the mother, and gently pressing it, will answer the purpose. At other times, place one hand flat on one side of the abdomen, and, Avith the fingers of the other, percuss the opposite side, as you Avould in attempting to detect fluctuation. Again, thrust the hand into a vase of ice water, and suddenly apply it to the abdomen. It is necessary here to state, as has been pointed out by Prof. Simpson and Bischoff, that the movements, Avhich .occur on the application of the cold hand to the abdomen, are movements in the first place of the uterus itself through a teflex action; but this very movement of the Avomb, causes it to press against the foetus, and thus induces action in the latter.* * It should be remembered that these movements of the uterus may be observed before the foetus can move, or even after its death; and also in cases of uterine enlargement from the presence of some morbid growth. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 185 Some women will tell you that, on experiencing pain in one point of the abdomen, they will make pressure on the affected part, and immediately feel the movement of the foetus. This pain is often- times produced by the pressure of some portion of the foetus against the abdominal Avails, usually one of the extremities, and as the mother, to relieve herself, pushes the extremity from the painful part of the abdomen, she excites the moA'ement of the child. If any of you have ever witnessed an arm presentation Avhen the arm has passed from the uterus into the vagina, you, perhaps, have noticed that on touching the protruding hand the child will move. This is an interesting example of reflex or excito-motory action. An old author, wdiose name I do not now recollect, recommended as a sovereign remedy in arm presentations, to prick the palm of the hand Avith a needle, Avhich, as he alleges, will cause the child to withdraw its arm into the uterus. No doubt, the recommendation was based upon the circumstance I have just stated; but it will prove utterly nugatory so far as the effect mentioned is concerned ; and I may also remark that the author Avho suggested the remedy was entirely ignorant—for the physiology of reflex action was then unknown—of the true explanation of the movement following the pricking the palm of the hand. 2d. Ballottement or Passive Motion of the Foetus.—Ballottement or repercussion means nothing more than the passive movement of the child in utero—and differs, therefore, from quickening in the essential fact that the latter is the result of muscular contraction, while the ballottement is purely passive, a movement in no Avay connected with any inherent action of the foetus itself. For example, when a pregnant women suddenly turns from one side to the other in the recumbent posture, she may tell you she distinctly feels something fall, as it were, to the side on which she reclines. This is the foetus AAThich, obedient to the laws of gravity, and floating in a quantity of amniotic fluid, follows the impulse given to it by the change of position assumed by the mother. The ballottement, Avhen recognised, possesses great value as a sign of pregnancy. As a general rule, it does not occur earlier than the fourth month, and, according to my experience, it is most readily detected between the sixth and seventh months. Later than this, OAving to the increased growth of the foetus restricting its playground, it is more or less difficult of recognition. It is worthy of recollection that sometimes it evades the most skilful manipulation, during the whole course of pregnancy; and I am inclined to the opinion that, in such cases, one or tAvo circumstances will exist to account for the failure—either an unusually small quantity of liquor amnii, oi a cross presentation of the foetus. This is not a mere speculation of mine—it is substantiated by accurate and well attested data. I have on several occasions failed in detecting the passive movement 186 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF'OBSTETRICS. of the foetus; and, in acquainting myself Avith the actual history of the cases at the time of parturition, I have found one or other of the above circumstances to be present. The following case, I think, is in point: A lady from North Carolina, consulted me in December, 1858, for what she supposed to be a morbid groAvth in her womb. She had been married eleven years, was 39 years of age, and had never become pregnant. Her menses had always been regular as to time, but not free in quantity, until July previous to seeing her. With a very thorough examination of her case, although I failed com- pletely to detect the ballottement, after repeated and careful trials, I pronounced her pregnant. My opinion Avas based upon unexcep- tionable testimony. 1st. The active movements of the child. 2d. The presence of the true areola. The lady would not believe that I Avas right in my opinion—but being an intelligent woman, she accepted the compromise Avhich I proposed to her—if, at the end of a feAv months, she did not prove a mother, that I Avould consent to be denounced, not only as a false prophet, but as uiiAvorthy of all confidence. The emphatic and positive manner in which I spoke tended to remove her doubts, and she soon surrendered her previous conviction. She returned to Carolina, and, on the 15th of the folloAV- ing April, was delivered of a healthy living son, for the safety of which she was indebted to the skill of her physician, Dr. Shepperd, Avho was compelled to perform version in consequence of a shoulder presentation. It was this form of presentation, no doubt, Avhich prevented my recognising the ballottement. Mode of Detecting Ballottement.—The rules for detecting this movement are simple. In the first place, the examination may be made either in the erect or recumbent position. The index finger of one hand is to be introduced into the vagina, and carried upward and backward to the portion of the uterus at which the neck and body of the organ unite— the other hand is to be applied expanded over the abdomen, for the purpose of grasping the fundus of the Avomb. You are then gently and suddenly to press with the index finger from below upward, and from behind forward, against the body of the uterus; this pressure will usually cause a momentary ascent of the foetus, which immediately again descends, and rebounds, as it were, ; against the finger. This sensation, once experienced, is quite con- firmatory of the condition of the female ;* for you must remember * I was requested by a medical gentleman of this city to visit his wife, in consul- tation with his friend and family physician, Dr. Freeman. The lady had suffered, Dr. Freeman informed me, for more than a year from ovarian disease; for two months previous to my seeing her, she had been voiding quantities of pus per rectum. The patient was much emaciated from this circumstance. On an exami- nation, I found the right ovary much enlarged, and it was evident that it had taken THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 187 that th^relation of the embryo to the uterus is peculiar; though lodged Avithin the Avomb, yet it enjoys great capacity for motion, either active or passive, for the reason that it is surrounded by more or less amniotic fluid, which enables it to rebound to any impulse which it may receive. I know of no other condition of the uterus, either healthy or morbid, other than pregnancy, capable of produc- ing this sensation of rebound, and therefore, Avhen the latter is really recognised, it is an indication of pregnancy of very great import. 3d. Pulsations of Fcetal Heart.—One of the striking evidences of the progress of science, developing, as it proceeds, new facts, calculated, by their proper application, for the benefit of the human family, is exhibited in the discovery published in 1818, by M. Mayor, of Geneva, that, by the aid of auscultation, the heart of the foetus can be distinctly heard to beat in its parent's womb. What a precious discovery, and how inestimable its value in many cases in Avhich the true condition of the female is shrouded in mystery—and how important, too, in instances in which, from pelvic or other defor- mities, the alternative of choice betAveen the" Caesarean section or embryotomy may depend upon the solution of the question—Is the child alive or dead ? The pulsations of the foetal heart are not in accordance, or, in other words, synchronous with those of the mater- nal heart. While the maternal heart will average from seventy-five to eighty beats in the minute, the former will vary from one hun- dred and ten, to one hundred and sixty.* This latter variation in the foetal pulsations, may be ascribed to somer occasional disturbance experienced by the mother, in her circulatory and respiratory func- tions, and thus transmitted to the child through the influence of the changes in the maternal blood. • After these pulsations have been once detected—and they are usually not recognised until between the fourth and fifth month—they will be found gradually to increase in force; but as the period of gestation approaches its close, there will be a marked diminution in their frequency. Cazeaux maintains the contrary of this ; I think he is in error. Tyler Smith describes them on suppurative action, the matter passing out through the rectum, in consequence of ulceration, as will sometimes happen in these cases. In addition to the enlarged ovary, I thought I discovered also, an enlargement of the uterus—and on making a vaginal examination, I very distinctly detected the ballottement. I at once pro- nounced the lady pregnant; her condition had never been suspected—her menstrua- tion had been uniform and regular; and no vaginal examination had been previously made, for the reason that its necessity was not indicated. This lady fvas placed upon tonic treatment, with a view of meeting the waste from the constant discharge of matter. In four months after I saw her, she was delivered by Dr. Freeman of a healthy little girl, and what is extremely interesting entirely recovered her health. * According to Frankenhauser, in the male foetus the heart beats one hundred and twenty-four, and in the female one hundred and forty-four in a minute on an average. 188 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. as declining in frequency and continuous Avith the diminution which follows after birth.* Auscultation.—The double action of the foetal heart—for in it, as in the adult, there are two distinct sounds, unequal in duration —is ascertained by means of auscultation. This, you are aware, is divided into mediate and immediate. In the former, the stetho- scope is employed ; in the latter, on the contrary, the ear is applied directly to the part at which the sound is sought for. It is quite Evident that the foetal pulsations cannot readily be mistaken for any other species of vascular action, for the important reason that, on counting them, it Avill be found there is no correspondence in fre- quency between them and the throes of the maternal heart. In having recourse to auscultation, the patient may assume either the recumbent or standing position. It is not necessary to expose her person; the chemise may intervene—although the ear or stetho- scope, applied directly to the naked abdomen, Avould be more likely to be followed by a successful investigation. The chemise should be made as smooth as possible, and perfect silence observed in the room; after the seventh month, the ear may be employed, if found desirable; but previous to this period, the stethoscope itself Avill be more advantageous. At Avhat portion of the abdomen will the pulsations of the foetal heart be most frequently found ? To answer this question it Avill be necessary to revert to Avhat Ave have said, in a previous lecture, touching the relative frequency of the various presentations of the foetus. The head is, out of all comparison, most commonly found to pre- sent with the occiput either in correspondence with the left or right acetabulum ; the former constituting the first, the latter, the second presentation of the vertex.f In these respective presentations, you are to ask yourselves Avith what portion of the maternal abdo- men is the spine of the foetus in relation, for it is to be borne in mind that the beats of the heart will be more easily detected by auscultating on the back than any other part of the foetal surface— and for obvious reasons, as suggested by Velpeau ; in the first place, the natural curve of the foetal body is on its anterior plane, thus moving the cardiac region further from the abdomen of the mother, while at the same time the upper extremities are usually folded on the chest; and secondly, the anatomical relations betAveen the spine and heart afford another motive for selecting the back of the foetus in this character of exploration. It, therefore, folloAVS from what has been said of the relative frequency of cranial positions, that the back of the foetus will be found most commonly either on the left * P. 143. f The student should not forget what has already been said in regard to the change of the head, as indicated by Naegele, from the right sacro-iliac symphysis to the right acetabulum. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 189 or right lateral portion of the abdomen, at some point betAveen Poupart's ligament and the umbilicus. Occasionally, however, in oonsequence of change in the attitude of the foetus, the pulsations may be detected in various portions of the abdominal cavity. Of course, in pelvic presentations, the sound Avill be recognised in the upper portion of the uterus. The facility for recognising the pulsations will be much enhanced by the escape of the liquor amnii; as soon as this passes off, the walls of the uterus coming in close contact with the body of the foetus, there is, if I may so term it, a more positive directness given to the sound, and consequently an increased poAver of perception to the auscultator. In addition to the proof of pregnancy and the life of the child, these pulsations, when recognised, will also indi- cate the position of the foetus in utero. If, in your exploration, you should hear the beatings of the foetal heart in two distinct por- tions of the abdomen, the irresistible conclusion will be that it is a ease of tAvin pregnancy ; and again, after detecting the pulsations, if, on a vaginal examination, you should ascertain that the uterus has undergone but slight enlargement, it is very manifest that it cannot contain a foetus, and, therefore, the gestation is extra-uterine. Sometimes, Avith the best directed efforts, and Avith all the skill you can bring to bear, it will be impossible to recognise the action of the heart, and yet the woman may be pregnant; and, at the full term, bring forth a well-developed and healthy child. So you see, gentlemen, that while the pulsations of the foetal heart, once posi- tively heard, constitute an unerring evidence that pregnancy exists, their absence is by no means a proof that the female is not preg- nant. 4th. Bruit Placentaire, Placental Souffle, Uterine Murmur.—In 1823, Kergaradec called attention to Avhat he denominated the Bruit placentaire—the placental souffle—a peculiar sound which he maintained Avas disclosed during pregnancy through auscultation, and Avhich he attributed to the passage of the blood from the uterus into the placenta—the utero-placental circulation—and hence the name placental souffle. Since that time, however, although the general fact is almost universally conceded that a peculiar sound is emitted, yet authors differ as to its cause and seat. Some agree in opinion Avith Kergaradec, Avhile others maintain that the sound is produced, not by the utero-placental circulation, but through pressure exer- cised upon the adjacent blood-vessels by the gravid uterus. Dubois restricts the cause and seat of the souffle to the circulation going on in the substance of the uterus itself. It is quite e\ddent that the opinion of Kergaradec is not tenable, and, among others, for the following reasons : 1st. This sound is sometimes heard after the birth of the child, and expulsion of the placenta. 2d. It is not confined to any given 190 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. point of the uterus, but Avill be heard in almost every portion of its surface at different times. 3d. It Avill oftentimes be recognised when pregnancy does not exist, in cases of abdominal or uterine tumors. The uterus, during pregnancy, is in an extremely hyper- aemic condition, the A^essels are turgid with blood, and consequently the local circulation will be more or less labored; may not this be the simple explanation of the uterine murmur during gestation—and when it is heard after delivery, may it not be explained upon the hypothesis that the sudden emptying of the womb has left the vas- cular and other tissues of the organ in such a relaxed state, that the circulation, for a short period after parturition, continues to be sluggish, or, if you choose, labored, and hence the murmur ? When you detect, through auscultation, the bellows sound in the heart, is it not accounted for on the principle that the circulation, through valvular or other disease, is interrupted in its ordinary round ? But hoAV, you may ask, is this souffle produced when pregnancy does not exist—in cases, for example, of abdominal or uterine tumors ? I have no doubt it is the result of pressure upon some of the surrounding vessels. The hypothesis has obtained that the souffle may be occasioned by the peculiar condition of the blood in pregnancy, producing, as is sometimes the case in chlorosis, certain abnormal sounds. That distinguished physiologist, Dr. Brown- Sequard, supposes that these sounds in chlorosis occasionally ema- nate from a tremor of the muscles peculiar to Aveak and aged per- sons; and he has shown that there is a sound produced in thegraA'id uterus, which is generally mistaken for the placental souffle, and which is evidently due to the muscular sound; it co-exists with the local contractions of the uterus. There is much diversity of opinion as to the particular period of pregnancy at which the souffle «an be first recognised. Some say they have detected it at the eleventh Aveek, others at the third month. But you will find, gentlemen, that these early periods, admitting there is no error, constitute rare exceptions to a very general rule. It is more, I am sure, in accordance with correct observation, to say that it is not until the expiration of the fourth month that it can be detected. The souffle differs in one important particular from the pulsations of the fcetal heart—it is synchronous with the maternal pulse, and, therefore, is connected with the blood- vessels of the mother. It possesses rather a coquettish propensity —after being once heard, it Avill sometimes bid defiance to the most accomplished auscultator, and will so completely intermit, tha several days will often elapse before it again reveals itself. Occa- sionally, the whole period of pregnancy will pass without its ever being detected. From what has been said, it is manifest that its value as a sign of pregnancy is not of a high order, for it may exist where there is no gestation; and while its presence is no THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 191 indication of the life of the foetus, it may be detected Avhen the latter has ceased to five. 5th. Pulsations of the Umbilical Cord.—Dr. Evory Kennedy, Avho has written so Avell on the subject of utero-foetal auscultation, says that he has been enabled distinctly to feel, through the abdo- minal Avails of the mother, the coirvolutions of the umbilical cord, and also, by aid of the stethoscope, to hear its pulsations. But it has only been, he states, in cases in which the walls of the abdo- men and Uterus were characterized by unusual thinness. I have, after repeated attempts under the circumstances indicated by Dr. Kennedy, never succeeded in attaining either one or other of these objects. If the cord were distinctly felt, or its pulsations heard, it would certainly be unequivocal proof of pregnancy. But it seems to me that if the pulsations alone were detected, it Avould be diffi- cult to demonstrate that they proceeded from the cord and not the heart, inasmuch as they, like those of the latter, are not in cor- respondence with the maternal pulse. It is true that the beatings of the cord might, from its extent, be heard in different portions of the uterine surface—but this, again, would be apt to give rise to the suspicion of Twin-pregnancy.* * A Funis souffle is sometimes heard. Five instances, in five hundred cases of labor, have been reported by Scanzoni. The source of the souffle does not appear to be clearly established, but its presence is supposed to be indicative of danger to thefoetua LECTURE XIII. Examination of the Female to Ascertain the Existence of Ppegnancy—The Three Senses, Feeling, Seeing, and Hearing, to be employed1—The "Toucher;" what is it 1—External Abdominal Examination; its Objects: how to be conducted—Va- rious Causes of Uterine Enlargement; how to be distinguished—Examination per Vaginam; Rules for—The Vagina; its Position and Relations—Position of the Female—Relation of the Vagina to tho Cervix Uteri—Examination per Anum; when indicated—Retro-Version of Uterus-—Prolapsion of Ovary into Triangular Fossa—Vaginal Ovariotomy—Auscultation—The Metroscope; its Uses. Gentlemen—The examination of a female, for the purpose of ascer- taining whether or not she is pregnant, requires on the part of the accoucheur, in the first place, a thorough knoAvledge of the various evidences of gestation, together with a full appreciation of the mor- bid phenomena known to simulate this condition; and, secondly, he must bring to the examination a facility of tact, Avhich can only be acquired by a long and well-cultivated experience. To arrive at a just diagnosis on this subject will oftentimes constitute, from the complication of the surrounding circumstances, one of the most difficult duties in the entire curriculum of the physician's practice. But, great as is the embarrassment, it may be overcome by an enlarged knowledge and due attention. In our discussion of the numerous signs of pregnancy, you will not have failed to notice that they are of different grades, and pre- sent various shades of value. The great majority of them are, to say the least, only equivocal, and will not, therefore, Avhen any important interest, such as life or character, is involved in the decision, form data sufficiently broad to enable you positively to affirm that gestation exists. I admit that a married woman, espe- cially if she have previously borne a child, will generally be enabled to understand that she is pregnant, from the symptoms which ordinarily accompany this state, such as the suppression of the catamenia, morning sickness, mammary sympathies, and other phenomena. But these signs, as they may be dependent on other influences than pregnancy, are utterly insufficient in numerous cases in which the counsel and judgment of the physician Avill be invoked, and upon Avhose opinion must depend all that is sacred to the individual. The accoucheur, in his analysis of evidence, Avill have to bring into requisition the three senses, feeling, seeing, and hearing; THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 193 therefore, his means of exploration are divided in obstetric lan- guage into—1. The toucher; 2. The revelations made by the eye; 3. Auscultation. The adroit application of these resources, and a judicious appreciation of their deductions, AA'ill rarely fail in enabling the practitioner to evolve an opinion in accordance Avith the truth. The toucher consists of an external aud internal examination—in the former, it is restricted to an exploration of the abdominal walls ; in the latter, the finger is introduced into the vagina or rectum, for the purpose of sundry investigations, to which Ave shall presently more particularly allude. The eye is more especially employed in examining the state and' peculiarities of the mammae, while the ear is engaged in testing the various auscultatory phenomena. 1. External Examination.—In this examination, the chief objects are to ascertain whether there is any abdominal enlargement, and if so, on Avhat it is dependent; also to recognise, if possible, the movements of the foetus. If from distension of the uterus, the' increased volume of the abdomen will usually be more or less in the centre of the hypogastric region, pyramidal in shape, with the base upward and the apex doAvnward ; and the enlargement will present to the touch uniform hardness, Avhile on the sides there will be an absence of fulness, and the abdominal walls at these points will yield more or less to pressure. The upper pdrtion of the pyramid; will represent the fundus of the organ. By causing the abdominal muscles to relax, which can readily be done by flexing the thighs on the pelvis, and gently raising the head and shoulders of the avo- man, the hand is enabled to grasp the fundus; this Avill determine the point of its ascent in the abdominal cavity, and thus enable you. to approximate, all things being equal, the period of pregnancy. But, gentlemen, supposing the uterus to be distended, how do you know that it contains a foetus ? You will probably ansAver me, by means of the ballottement, quickening, or the pulsations of the foetal heart. These phenomena, hoAvever, cannot be detected in the earlier months of gestation, and sometimes—although pregnancy may exist—the accoucheur fails altogether in recognising them dur- ing the whole period of the gravid state. Your diagnosis, there- fore, must be determined by other circumstances; and this brings us briefly to consider the different causes, other than gestation,. capable of inducing enlargement of the uterus. They may be enumerated as folioavs : A. Intra-uterine growths, including fibrous,, polypoid tumors, and hydatids ; B. Hydrometra, or dropsy of the uterus; C. Retention of the menses; D. Physometra, or a flatulent distension of the organ; E. Hypertrophy; scirrhus. A. Intra-uterine Growths.—These, constituting pathological states of the organ, are usually accompanied by phenomena which, to the intelligent observer, will unmask their true character. For 13 194 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. example, in cases of an intra-uterine tumor, whether simply fibrous, occupying the entire cavity of the organ, or polypoid, and pedicu- lated to a given point, there will almost always be hemorrhage Avith more or less bearing-doAvn pain—the bleeding and pain gene- rally increasing about the advent of the catamenial evacuation. Again: in these formations, the growth of the tumors is ordinarily sloAver, and in this way, too, they may be distinguished from preg- nancy, Avhich you know is rapid in its development, for the reason that there are but nine months allotted to the accomplishment of that chef d^oeuvre of nature—the perfect organization of the em- bryo ! Occasionally, when the uterus is enlarged from an intra- uterine groAvth, auscultation will reveal a souffle;* this may be mistaken for an evidence of pregnancy; but if this latter condition really exist, in addition we should recognise the pulsations of the foetal heart, together Avith the movements of the foetus itself. Nor, in this connexion, should it be forgotten that these growths will sometimes coexist Avith pregnancy. Pathologists are not of accord as to the special structure of these tumors; it has been generally said that they are composed of a fibrous tissue ; recently, however, Lebert and C. Robin seem to have demonstrated that they consist of a simple hypertrophy of the fibro-muscular element of the uterus. Virchow is also of this opinion, maintaining*hat the fibrous or fibroid uterine tumor pos- sesses in every respect the same structure as the walls of the hypertrophied uterus, consisting not only of fibrous connecting tissue and vessels, but also of muscular fibre cells, f In uterine hydatids there Avill also be occasional bearing-down pains, and more or less discharge of blood; and, in addition, there is a symptom which I consider pathognomonic of these growths, viz. a periodical discharge of water per vaginam. B. Hydrometra, or Dropsy of the Uterus.—In this affection the constitution is usually more or less involved, it being rarely a local disease ; and, in percussing, distinct fluctuation Avill be revealed. C. Retention of the Menses.—This is a most important derange- ment of the female, and has more than once resulted in false and cruel opinions, affecting not only the happiness, but leading from a broken heart to the death of the individual. Retention of the menses is that peculiar condition in Avhich the menstrual blood is poured out regularly every month into the uterine cavity; through its accumulation, it gives rise to distension of the organ and certaiu sympathetic phenomena, which have sometimes been mistaken fcr pregnancy, and formed the basis of most erroneous decisions. See * The souffle is not at all incompatible with an intra-uterine fibrous growth, for it may result from the fact of the tumor being situated over the aorta or other large vessels; and sometimes, also, the increased vascularity of the uterus may produce it. \ Virchow's Cellular Pathology, p. 443. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 195 * how easy a thing it is, by a careful examination, to arrive at the truth on this subject. Why is the catamenial fluid retained in utero ? Simply because there is an obstruction to its free passage ; and this obstruction may consist either of an occluded os tincae or an imperforate hymen. Therefore, if either of these be found to exist, your diagnosis is at once arrived at.* D. Physometra.—This is a rare affection; it consists in the accumulation of flatus Avithin the cavity of the uterus, and I belie\'e is almost ahvays traceable to the extrication of gas from some decomposed substance Avithin the organ—such as a retained pla- centa, mole, or foetus. In physometra, there will be revealed, under percussion, a sound of distinct resonance, and the uterus * Among several cases of retained menses in which I have operated, the follow- ing is not without interest: A respectable woman, the wife of a thrifty mechanic, married about six weeks, requested my professional advice. Her husband, a month after marriage, had begun to treat her cruelly in consequence of suspicions in regard to her fidelity. When I saw her, she had the appearance of being about five. months pregnant; she remarked that some of the female relatives of her husband had impressed him with the belief that she was pregnant when he married her; hence his cruel treatment. The poor woman was in deep distress, and supplicated jne to satisfy her husband that she had been true to him, assuring me, at the same time, that she would cheerfully submit to any examination I might suggest. She informed me that she was twenty-seven years of age, and had never menstruated; her health had been wretched from early girlhood. On visiting her the following day, I ob- served there was an indistinct and circumscribed fluctuation perceptible at the anterior portion of the abdomen, and extending upward within one inch of the umbilicus. The finger being introduced as far as the cervix, I soon appreciated an entire absence of the os tineas, the lower and central portion of the cervix being quite smooth and uniform on its surface. With the other hand applied to the abdomen, I grasped the fundus of the womb, and thus embraced this organ between the hand externally, and the finger introduced into the vagina. The diagnosis was plain; viz. that the fluctuation was the menstrual blood contained within the uterus; in consequence of there being no outlet, this fluid had accumulated, causing a dis- tension of the womb, and giving rise to the suspicion of pregnancy. I stated my opinion very fully to the husband—told him his wife could be relieved by an opera- tion, at the same time assuring him that his suspicions were without the slightest grounds. Having obtained his consent, assisted by two of my office pupils, Drs. Burtsell and Morris, I introduced a speculum into the vagina, and brought distinctly to view the cervix-uteri. This I penetrated at its lower and central portion. Soon, not less, I am sure, than two quarts of grumous blood were discharged from the uterine cavity. It is as well to mention that the perineal strait of the pelvis was somewhat contracted in its transverse diameter. The operation was attended with very little pain; the uterus assumed its ordinary size, and the patient recovered in a few days. I was much gratified with a visit from both herself and husband, the latter appearing truly contrite, while the former assured me of the happiness she experienced in being restored to his confidence and affection. Nearly thirteen months from the day of the operation, I was called to attend her in her confinement; after a severe labor of twenty-eight hours, I deemed it necessary to apply the forceps, and delivered hei of a fine living son, assisted by two of my pupils, Messrs. Meriweather and Whipple, of Alabama. 196 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. will be found characterized by unusual lightness. Its volume, too, will be apt to vary in consequence of the occasional escape of flatus through the os tincse. In addition, the antecedent history of the case will aid essentially in a correct diagnosis. E. Hypertrophy and Scirrhus of the Uterus.—Here, too, the history of the case, besides the peculiar hardness of scirrhus imparted to the touch, will enable the practitioner to avoid all doubt. I may also, at this time, mention some of the ordinary causes of abdominal enlargement, which might possibly, through unpardon- able negligence, be mistaken for pregnancy—such as abdominal tumors Avithout the uterus, whether simply fibrous, pediculatedlo the external surface of the organ, or in the form of a steatomatous mass, encysted dropsy, tympanites, ascites, etc., etc. Abdominal Tumors.—Fibrous groAvths, attached by a pedicle to the outer portion of the uterus, are, according to my experience, by no means uncommon. Usually, there are several of them; their growth is sometimes rapid ; most generally, hoAvever, slow. They are not malignant, and when they destroy life, they do so in con- sequence of their pressure on the digestive apparatus, so as to interfere with the healthy and necessary play of the nutritive func- tions. I have seen them from the size of an egg to the aveight of thirty pounds. In my museum, you have examined several extremely interesting specimens of this character. These tumors are generally characterized by great mobility; and, under ordinary circumstances, they can be made, by judicious manipulation, to revoke slightly upon their axis, which consists of the pedicle by which they are attached to the external surface of the uterus; and if you gently press the ulnar portion of the hand downward, you Avill frequently be enabled to pass it betAveen these tumors, showing at once their separate and individual existence, and also proving hoAv entirely they are unconnected with increase of the abdomen, the result of gestation. Milargement of the Ovary.—An enlarged ovary has oftentimes given rise to the suspicion of pregnancy; and while, with proper attention, it is not difficult to make the necessary distinction, yet it must not be forgotten that occasionally this form of tumor coexists with, and constitutes one of, the complications of gesta- tion.* In these latter cases, more than ordinary vigilance will be needed to elicit the truth. It Avould be proper to inquire whether a tumor had been observed in the abdomen for some time before the suspected pregnancy. But as a means of diagnosis in these cases, you will find auscultation, perhaps, the most efficient, pro- vided you can succeed in detecting the pulsations of the fcetal * For an interesting example of this kind, see Diseases of Women and Children, p. 258. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 197 heart. In simple ovarian enlargement, you will discover, on inquiry, that the tumor commenced not in the lower and central portion of the abdomen, as is the case in enlargement of the uterus, but in one or other of the iliac regions; and for the very substantial reason that this is the location of the ovaries in their natural and healthy state. As the tumor increases in development, its ascent is more or less oblique ; and, on a vaginal examination, the uterus will be found to have increased, if any, but very slightly in volume. Should it be a case of dropsy of the ovary, Avhich is by far the most common form of morbid action assumed by this body— percussion will enable you to ascertain the fact, for fluctuation, m»re or less distinct, will be recognised. This form of dropsy is called encysted, because the fluid is contained in one or more cysts—in the former case, known as unilocular ; in the latter, multilocular. Tympanites.—The abdomen will not unfrequently become dis- tended from a collection of flatus Avithin the intestinal canal; and this is apt especially to occur in nervous, hysterical women. One of the prominent diagnostic evidences of this character of disten- sion is the alternate increase and diminution of the volume of the abdomen—and this depends upon the quantity of flatus wdiich escapes, either through the oesophagus or rectum. In these cases, too, the uterus Avill not be enlarged. Ascites.—Ascites, or peritoneal dropsy, cannot well be con- founded with pregnancy, if the following diagnostic guides be borne in mind : 1. It is the result of some previous derangement— such, for example, as inflammation, disease of the liver, kidneys, or heart; 2. In well-developed ascites, there is always more or less distinct fluctuation—and the fluctuation in this differs from that in hydrometra and encysted ovarian dropsy, in the important fact that it is not confined to any one portion of the abdomen, but is general; 3. The uterus, unless as a rare complication, will be found unchanged in size. Phantom Tumors—Accumulation of Fcecal Matter.—In hys- terical and anaemic women you will sometimes meet Avith Avhat are termed phantom tumors, the pathology of which appears to be an irregular contraction and relaxation of the abdominal walls. A careful vigilance will prevent the possibility of mistaking these enlargements for pregnancy ; so also with regard to the occasional distension of the abdomen from accumulated faeces. 2. Internal Examination per Vaginam.—It needs no little tact to conduct this examination in a manner at once acceptable to the patient, and profitable to the accoucheur. Indeed, I know of feAV positions more embarrassing to the young practitioner than to be called upon to institute this kind of exploration, Avithout due knoAvledge and experience. It can scarcely be necessary, gentle- 198 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. men, to remind you that your patient is ahvays entitled to a full measure of delicacy and refinement—it should never be forgotten that it is at a heavy sacrifice that she consents to have you by her side in the hour of her trial—and the richest equivalent, therefore, you can offer her for this sacrifice is the high-toned bearing, which every cultivated gentleman knoAvs so well hoAV to exercise toward a female under these circumstances. You should accustom yourselves to conduct this examination with either hand, and whichever one you employ the index finger only is required. It should be extended fully, the thumb brought into Fig. 43. the palm of the hand, and covered by the other three fingers. (Fig. 43.) If you have a scratch or sore on the finger, never intro duce it into the vagina, for you incur the serious hazard of inocu- lating yourself with the venereal poison, if any exist; or the absorption of acrid leucorrheal matter may prove disastrous. The finger should always be lubricated with some mucilaginous or oily material; what I find to answer eArery purpose is a little soap and water. Unless there be some personal or other objection to it, I usually prefer making this examination Avith the patient on her back, and in the recumbent position; the abdominal walls should be in a state of relaxation, as in the external examination, in order to facilitate the accoucheur in his manipulations—for, if they be tense and resisting, he will be unable to feel the uterus with the hand applied externally. A very proper and necessary precaution is, to precede the examination by causing the bladder and rectum to be evacuated of their contents. A neglect of this precaution will be apt to interfere more or less Avith the thoroughness of the exploration, and add no little to the discomfort of the patient. Preliminaries to the Examination.—'You are to remember that there is not the slightest necessity for, nor will any thing justify, the exposure of your patient. Your coat and shirt sleeve should be turned over at the wrist, and a napkin properly pinned over them, so as to protect you from any mucus or other secretions in the vagina—and besides, it is more in keeping Avith neatness and refinement, two attributes always appreciated in her physician by a delicate and cultivated female. How are you to find the vagina: This may appear to you a very unnecessary question—but, gentle THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 199 men, it is full of sterling import to you as practitioners. What would be the measure of your mortification if, in attempting an examination of this kind, the patient, after more than Christian forbearance, should exclaim, " Doctor, Avhat are you about; do you not know better than that?" and you should discover that the rebuke Avas prompted by the painful circumstance that, instead of the vagina, you had introduced the finger into the anus! And yet, gentlemen, strange as it may seem to you, this blunder has been committed, for Avant of proper knoAvledge, much to the chagrin of the practitioner, and the outraged feelings of the patient. It is with a vieAV, therefore, of guarding you against the possibility of such an error, that I shall proceed in a feAv words to point out in what war it may be avoided. The hand, arranged as I have already described, is to be placed under the sheet, and, without the consciousness of your patient, you should at once carry the index finger to the central and internal surface of the knee corresponding Avith the side of the bed at which you are sitting; then conduct the finger carefully along the median line on the internal surface of the thigh as far as the vulva ; this will bring your finger to the central portion of either the right or left labium externum, and as soon as it has reached this point, all that is necessary will be to push the finger a little to the right or left, depending upon Avhich labium it may be, and it is at once in the vagina. Relations of the Vagina—Deductions.—As the finger passes into the vagina, always have its radial border looking toward the symphysis pubis. Now, before proceeding further, let us pause for a moment, and make one or tAvo observations with regard to the shape and anatomical relations of the vagina. It is, you knoAv, called the vulvo-uterine canal, because it extends from the vulva to the uterus, receiving, as it were, into its upper portion the cervix of the latter organ. The vagina posteriorly, in its three middle fifths, is in relation, through the medium of cellular tissue, with the rectum, giving rise to the recto-vaginal septum ; anteriorly, it forms, through the same sort of intervention, a union Avith the urethra and bladder, thus constituting for the accoucheur two important septa, Adz. the urethro-vaginal, and vesico-vaginal. In addition to these relations, it must be borne in mind that the vagina is a crooked canal, Avith its concavity forward, and its con- vexity backward ; so that it corresponds with the curves of the pelvis, the upper extremity being parallel to the axis of the superior, while the lower is in relation with the axis of the inferior strait; the ordinary position of the uterus is such that its long axis is more or less in correspondence Avith the axis of the upper strait of the pelvis; and it, therefore, follows, that the junction of the upper portion of the vagina and cervix of the organ will form with the outer opening of the vagina an angle of about 45 degrees. The 200 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS object of my directing attention to these important fact* is, that they may serve as a guide for the direction of the fingei after it has reached the vagina. Without special attention to the subject, the young practitioner—I do not think I exaggerate it—in ninety cases out of one hundred, will, as soon as the finger enters the vagina, direct it from before backward ! In doing this he Avill not succeed in reaching the os uteri, Avhich is one of the important objects of his search, either in exploring for the evidences of preg- nancy or at the time of labor—and hence his examination is with- out profit, he. forms no diagnosis, and is stultified by his own ignorance! In carrying the finger from before backward, he reaches, not the os uteri, but the rectum—and if it should chance to be filled with masses of faecal matter, by pushing and poking— as he would be likely to do—it is not impossible that he might mistake the pieces of excrement for some anomalous condition of things—perhaps a presentation of the nates, supposing the movable lumps to represent the testes—and in his confusion, he would reveal his diagnosis, and request an immediate consultation ! In order, therefore, to avoid all error on the subject, as soon as the finger has passed about three inches into the vagina, the Avrist is immediately to be depressed, and an opposite direction imparted to the finger—and for the obvious reason that, at first, the direc- tion should be parallel to the axis of the inferior strait. You will sometimes meet Avith cases in Avhich the cervix uteri is situated so high up that it will be extremely difficult to reach it with the finger. Under these circumstances, you will find it good practice to examine your patient in the standing position ; in this way, by giving the uterus all the advantage of gravity, the diffi- culty will generally be overcome.* Well, you have reached the neck of the uterus—what next ? You are uoav to ascertain its exact position; is it normal ? Has it descended lower into the pelvic excavation than usual—is the os tincse tumid and moist—is there any shortening of the cervix—is the body of the organ enlarged—does the enlargement indicate disease, or is it the result of pregnancy ? Can you distinguish the foetus by the ballottement ? These, gentlemen, are so many .nquiries which will necessarily present themselves to the atten- tion of the accoucheur in conducting an examination with a view of ascertaining whether or not pregnancy exists. I should have mentioned that, during this exploration, the othei liand is to be applied to the abdomen of the female for the pur pose of gently grasping the fundus of the womb, and thus judging -of its volume and exact position in the abdominal cavity. * In cases, also, in which, from disease or otherwise, the breathing of the patient becomes affected in the recumbent posture, she should be examined in the upright pos;tion. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 201 The A*aginal examination, if properly conducted, Avill reveal to the observant practitioner mtfch interesting information, uncon- nected with the mere' question of pregnancy. For example, he can ascertain the existence of pelvic deformities ; the condition of the soft parts, Avhether normal or otherwise, and thus decide between a pathological and healthy condition of the parts he traverses Avith his finger. In one Avord, gentlemen, the examination per vaginam is a precious resource for the Avell-educated practitioner; it is a field rich Avith disclosures, Avhich may serve as his guide in an infinity of ways. 3. Internal Examination per Anum.—Under certain circum- stances, it may become necessary to examine the female per anum; for instance, in cases in which there may be exquisite sensibility, or much contraction of the vagina ; where there are tumors developed in the posterior wall of the canal; or in cases of retroversion of the uterus complicating gestation; or Avhere there has been pro- lapsion of the ovary or small intestines into the triangular fossa, bounded anteriorly by the posterior surface of the uterus, and pos- teriorly by the anterior surface of the rectum—sometimes called the recto-uterine fossa. This is a mode of examination extremely repugnant to the female, but, when indicated, it is fruitful in light to the practitioner. You will sometimes be consulted by women, Avho will complain of extreme and painful pressure on the rectum, giving rise not only to great physical suffering, but oftentimes interfering seriously Avith the act of defecation. This pressure may arise from two very different conditions: either from retroversion of the uterus, or a prolapsion of the ovary into the triangular fossa. In either event, an examination per anum Avill greatly assist in elucidating the true nature of the case. The ovary, too, may be distended, exhibiting an example of encysted dropsy of the organ. Suppose such a case to complicate labor; you see how important it wrould be to arrive at a proper diagnosis, in order that prompt and effi- cient means might be devised to overcome the obstruction to the passage of the child. In such case, the remedy would be to per- forate the ovary through the vagina, with a view of allowing the fluid to escape, and thus*diminish the bulk of the tumor.* 4. Auscultation.—It has already been stated that the pulsations of the foetal heart and uterine murmur are to be sought through auscultation ; and this is accomplished either by the ear or stetho- scope. It requires much tact, patience, and experience to become an efficient auscultator. Nauch some years ago suggested an instru- ment—the metroscope—Avhich he introduced into the vagina for * On one occasion I performed the operation of vaginal ovariotomy in a young girl under extremely distressing circumstances. See Diseases of Women and Chil- dren, p. 297. 202 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the purpose of detecting, as early as the third month, the foeta! movement, and he also affirms that he has been able to satisfy him self with the metroscope of the important fact that the placenta is attached over the mouth of the womb. The instrument consists of a wooden tube flexed nearly at a right angle ; one extremity is introduced #into the vagina, and carried to the cervix uteri, while the other is applied to the ear. It can scarcely be necessary to remark that the metroscope has not met with much favor, and is now but little used. # * LECTURE XIV. Extra-uterine Pregnancy; its Varieties—Ovarian, Fallopian, Abdominal, and Interstitial—Characteristics of each Variety—Causes of Extra-uterine Pregnan- cy—Opinion of Astruc—Objections—Progress and Phenomena of Extra-uterine Pregnane}-—Placenta and Membranes; the Germ inclosed in a Cyst—Exponent of the Uterus; Cyst; how formed—Cyst affords no Outlet for Foetus—Rupture of Cyst from Increased Growth of Foetus—Hemorrhage; how Produced—Enlarge- ment of Uterus—Extra-uterine Fcetation rarely extends to the Fifth Month— Exceptional Cases—Secondary Cyst; how Formed—Signs of Extra-uterine Fcetation—Areola and Tumefaction of Breasts—Illustration—Active Movement of Foetus; Cardiac Pulsations—Malpositions of Uterus from Position of Cyst:— Intermittent Pain in Extra-uterine Gestation—Dangers of this Variety of Gesta- tion—Hemorrhage from Rupture of Cyst—Peritoneal Inflammation—Termina- tions of Extra-uterine Pregnancy; Treatment—Gastrotomy; when Performed— Gastrotomy and Caesarean Section—Fearful Hemorrhage in the Former; why— Section of Vagina—Elimination of Foetus; how aided. Gentlemen—When fecundation has been consummated, and the ATitalized germ does not reach the uferus, it is because of some derangement, Avhich has contravened nature; the development, therefore, takes place not within the uterine cavity, but at some point external to it; hence, this form of pregnancy is denominated extra-uterine. Pregnancy out of the uterus is unquestionably of rare occurrence in the human female ; yet, on the other hand, there are well-authenticated cases, Avhich give to the subject an interest Avell worthy the attention of the practitioner.* Authors have made numerous divisions which, it appears to me, are more calculated to perplex than aid the student in his investigation of the subject. In lieu, therefore, of arraying before you this long and varied classification, I shall content myself with presenting, fo£ your consideration, four different kinds of extra-uterine gestation, which, for practical purposes, will embrace all that science properly recognises: 1. Ovarian; 2. Tubal, or Fallopian; 3. Abdominal; 4. Interstitial. 1. Ovarian Pregnancy.—When the embryo becomes developed in the ovary, it is called ovarian pregnancy; in reading upon this point, you will observe much discrepancy of opinion, arising out of the question Avhether it is possible for fecundation to take place before the rupture of the ovisac ? Those Avho maintain that it can- not, deny the fact of ovarian gestation, for they say that true ovarian pregnane}- is where the embryo becomes developed Avithin * This variety of gestation has also been observed in the rabbit, sheep, and bitch 204 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS the ovary, and this can only occur by the spermatozoon penetrating the OA'isac, without disturbing its integrity, and vitalizing the germ. But, as they contend that this mode of fecundation cannot be ac- conrplished, they reject, as a consequence, the possibility of ovarian gestation. Now, gentlemen, it is very evident that this is a mere play of words; it is a species of transcendental logic, which is not calculated either to advance the true interests of science, or subserve the requirements of the physician Avho, in questions of this nature, is in want of Avell-established facts, unaccompanied by any of the refinements of the sophist, or the theoretical niceties of the dis- putant. What you wish to understand is simply this—is it possible for the fecundated germ to become developed, so as to constitute, in truth and in substance, an ovarian pregnancy ? The fact is proved beyond all peradventure, for the foetus has been found, in a state of progressive growth, in intimate relations Avith the organ; so that the question is not Avhether the development is within or without the ovisac, but Avhether, not occurring in the uterine cavity, it is possible for it to take place in. connexion Avith the ovary. I repeat, science furnishes well-authenticated examples of this species of extra- uterine gestation.* 2. Tubal'or Fallopian Pregnancy.—This has usually been re- garded the most frequent form of abnormal pregnancy, and is said to bear to the others the proportion of nine to three. Prof. Hecker has recently shoAvn, from carefully collected tables, that this is not so. f For example : in all the cases of extra-uterine fcetation, AA'hieh he has been enabled to gather from ATarious sources, he has ascer- tained that, Avhile abdominal pregnancy occurred in one hundred and thirty-two instances, the fallopian variety Avas obseiwed only sixty-four times. These sixty-foar cases, with one exception, ter- minated fatally; the exceptional example has been reported by Prof. VirchoAv. It is also interesting to note that Hecker's researches haA^e fully confirmed the opinion, Avhich has for a long time pre- vailed, viz. that fallopian pregnancy is more frequent in the left than in the right tube. J According to his record, it occurred thirty- seven times in the former, and only twenty-seven in the latter. It should be remembered that, under the term abdominal, Prof. Hec- ker includes also, ovarian gestation. * An interesting case of ovarian gestation has recently been recorded by J. Hall Davis, M.D., in which the left ovary wa3 developed into a cyst, and contained a de- cayed foetus. [Transactions of the Obstetrical Society of London, 1860, p. 241.] •j- Monatsschrift fur Geburtskunde, 7-ef. 1859. X Dr. Finnell, of New York, reports in the New Tork Journal of Medicine for March, 1857, an interesting case of fallopian pregnancy on the right side. The same gentleman has recently met with a second example of the same variety of gestation also on the right side. Few medical men in this country have enjoyed more ex- tended opportunities of pursuing autopsical examinations than Dr. Finnell, as his numerous reports to the New York Pathological Society will show. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 205 3. Abdominal Pregnancy.—In this case, the germ becomes deposited in some portion of the abdominal cavity, and passes through certain stages of development; the surest guide as to the particular part of the abdomen in Avhich the development pro- gresses, A\ull be the attachment of the placenta. This has been variously found on the broad ligaments, in the recto-uterine fossa, on the mesentery, in the iliac fossae, on the internal surface of the anterior wall of the abdomen; in a word, more or less on all the abdominal viscera. I might cite well-accredited instances of these different points of attachment of the placenta, but, as they are generally accepted as truths, I scarcely think it necessary to con- sume time in their narration. According to Prof. Hecker, there is a very marked difference in the mortality of this and the tubal species; AA'hile in the latter, one in sixty-four survived, in the former, among one hundred and thirty-tAVO cases, there Avere only fifty-six deaths, giAdng a mortality of but forty-two per cent.* 4. Interstitial Pregnancy.—The embryo here is developed neither directly under the peritoneal nor mucous coverings of the uterus, but becomes located in the meshes of the muscular fibres of the organ, and there receives its growth. The question naturally arises, how is it conveyed to that particular portion of the uterus, and become embedded in the midst of its very substance ? Several hypotheses have been advanced to explain the circumstance, but they are as yet simple hypotheses, without the support of any reli- able data. It Avas the ojwiion of Breschet—who in 1824 was the first to describe this variety under the form graviditas in uteri substantia—that the embryo, as it passed into the uterus, fell into the opening of some of the venous sinuses, which he supposed to exist near the uterine extremity of the fallopian tube, and thus found its way into the substance of the organ. But repeated attempts have failed to discover these sinuses, and, Avithout the proof of their existence, it is in accordance Avith true philosophy to doubt their reputed functions. Only twenty-six cases of this species of extra-uterine fcetation haATe been recorded; it is as fatal as tubal gestation, and, like this latter, it Avas observed more frequently * A very remarkable example of extra-abdominal pregnancy has been reported by Dr. Geuth. The female, from early childhood, had a small movable tumor at the external abdominal ring. After marriage, she had borne three children Some time after the birth of the third child, the catamenia ceased, and the tumor began to en- large. Sixteen and a half weeks after the menstrual suppression, the tumor equalled the volume of two fists; it extended, by a pedicle, into the inguinal canal. The patient suffered greatly, and became much enfeebled. The tumor was laid open, and contained a foetus and placenta of between four and five months. The patient recovered, and has subsequently become pregnant. Dr. Geuth's opinion is that this was an instance originally of hernia of the ovary and fallopian tube, and that pregnancy occurred without the abdomen. [VerhadL der Ges. fur Geburtsk. Ber- lin, 1855.] 206 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. on the left than on the right side, in the proportion of se\Tenteen to twenty-four. _ Causes of Extra-uterine Fcetation.—Various theories have been advanced in explanation of extra-uterine gestation. It Avas con- tended by Astruc that it is much more frequent in widoAvs and unmarried women.* Upon this assumption he proposed the theory, that oftentimes fright, from being detected in the very act, deter- mined the error loci of the germ. But hoAv, with this hypothesis, are we to understand the occurrence of extra-uterine fcetation in married women, who have not only a right to be pregnant, but are most anxious to become mothers, and wrho, therefore, so far from experiencing alarm or mental emotion, enter into the act of inter- course with all the earnestness and pleasure, Avhich an honest con- viction of right can inspire ? Again : how is it consistent with the well-known fact that some married Avomen become pregnant, and bring forth healthy living children wuthout the slightest approach to anything abnormal, to whom sexual intercourse is most repugnant, and whose constant hope is that they may not prove mothers ? Is it not reasonable to suppose, that in these there Avould be strong mental emotion, bordering on Avell-developed fright, at the time of cohabitation ? In my opinion, a more plausible explanation is found in the theory, which, I believe, was first proposed by Prof. VirchoAv. He has observed that this form of pregnancy is frequently accompanied by adhesions of the internal genital organs, caused by false mem- branes ; these adhesions are mostly on the left side. He, therefore, attributes to their presence an important influence in the produc- tion of the pregnancy itself, and also explains why it is that extra- uterine gestation is more frequent on the left, than on the right side. It may be mentioned, en passant, that adhesions of this kind are sometimes the real, but occult cause of sterility. Progress and Phenomena of Extra-uterine Fcetation.—In a practical sense, it is essential for you to understand the progress and phenomena of this species of pregnancy, in order that you may be prepared, when it occurs, to render the necessary assistance to your patient. The development of the foetus and its appendages proceeds nearly in the same manner as when the germ is located in the uterus, although, as a general rule, the cotyledonous element or lobes of the placenta are more abundant. In closely examining an extra- uterine fcetation, you will be able to recognise the chorion and amnios; the uterus is more vascular, its fibres and mucous cover ing are in a hypertrophied state, and the entire organ notaby enlarged. It is an interesting fact, and in strong illustration of the harmony * Experience proves that extra-uterine pregnancy, in the majority of cases, occurs in women who have previously borne children. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 207 of principle which characterizes the operations of- nature, that very soon after the passage of the fecundated germ to Avhatever part of the maternal organs is to constitute "the seat of its growth, there Avill be observed in that part an increase in the action of the blood-vessels; this, no doubt, is owing to the vital activity, which is so marked in the ovule as soon as fecundation has been accom- plished. So true is it that the vessels become congested, through an afflux of fluid necessary for the wants of the embryo, that if, from accident or otherwise, these vessels should become ruptured, a fatal hemorrhage may ensue even in the very first few weeks of the gestation. I The germ is inclosed in a species of cyst, which is composed differently in the different classes of extra-uterine fcetation. For example, in ovarian pregnancy, the cyst is made up of the fibrous and serous tissues of the ovary itself; while, in tubal pregnancy, it consists of the muscular tissue of the tube, in conjunction Avith its peritoneal tunic. In abdominal pregnancy, on the contrary, the cyst is composed almost exclusively of an exudation Avhich, from its plastic character, forms a bond of union between the ovum and the surface with which it may be in contact. The cyst represents the uterus; but, unlike this organ, it has no outlet for the passage of the foetus into the world; and this is even so in fallopian preg- nancy, for, in this case, the tube will be found obliterated on each side of the cyst. As the embryo increases in development, one of the dangers to be encountered is the rupture of the cyst, Avhich often results in the death of the mother from hemorrhage, and it is not, I think, improbable that this may sometimes be the real, but concealed cause of death, in cases in Avhich females, in apparently good health, suddenly sink. In extra-uterine pregnancy, the uterus, as said before, undergoes more or less enlargement; and this circumstance occasionally com- plicates the diagnosis. Frequently, in consequence of the increased vitality of the lining membrane of the organ, themembrana decidua will be recognised. It is comparatively rare that this variety of gestation reaches its full'term; it seldom passes beyond the fifth month, although sometimes it attains the ordinary period; and there are instances recorded of its duration continuing many years. In these latter cases, the foetus is found in a degenerated state—it is either exsiccated and shrivelled, or will present a stony hardness, and sometimes a mere mass of adipose or fatty matter. The degeneration into a stony hardness is more apt to occur in cases of abdominal pregnancy, and then, as also when the foetus is dead in utero, and becomes converted into, a calcareous mass, it is called lithopaidion. Even when the gestation reaches the full time, it is extremely rare for the foetus to be alive—it almost always dies from Avant of sufficient nutrition. 208 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. I have told you that rupture of the cyst, containing the foetus, is usually folloAved by fatal consequences—this, hoAvever, is not always so ; occasionally; after the escape of the embryo through the rupture—if the patient survive the hemorrhage—she may sink from peritoneal inflammation, which is extremely apt to folloAV the egress of the foetus from the cyst. Should, however, the inflam- mation be subdued by prompt treatment, then there will generally be the formation of Avhat is called a secondary cyst, in which the foetus becomes inclosed, and which is the product of the exudation consequent upon the inflammatory action. The foetus, thus embraced within its secondary cyst—and the same thing may occur Avhile in its primitive envelope—will, some- times, from its Aveight, or other circumstances, cause inflammation, which may result not only in its own destruction, but also in that of the cyst, involving the neighboring parts in more or less ulcera- tion, so that there may folioav a fistulous communication externally, either through some portion of the abdomen, rectum, bladder, or vagina, and through this opening, the foetus, in a state of decomposition, may be discharged fragment by fragment. This result is likely to compromise the life of the mother. It is, indeed, stated that portions of the embryo have been ejected by A'omiting from the stomach. If, therefore, in the course of your practice, you should be called upon to give an opinion as to the possibility of the passage of fcetal fragments, through the channels mentioned, you can, Avithout hesitation, state that such a condition of things may result from an extra-uterine pregnancy in the manner indicated. Symptoms and Diagnosis of Extra-uterine Foztation.—Hoav are we t© know that extra-uterine pregnancy exists ? Here, as in uterine-gestation, we have nothing specially to guide us in the com- mencement ; menstruation may or may not become interrupted; in the only case of extra-uterine gestation, Avhich has fallen under my personal notice, in which I was consulted by Dr. Cyrus M. Thomp- son, of the State of Maine, the same phenomena occurred in the breasts, which are usual in ordinary uterine gestation, and the areola, especially, Avas fully developed with its characteristic attributes. The abdomen was more or less enlarged, but there was.no suppression of the menstrual evacuation.* It is maintained, * This was the case of a lady, who married when she was thirty-three years of age. During her maidenhood she enjoyed excellent health, and continued to do so for a year after marriage; at this period, however, she suffered more or less from derangement of the system; her abdomen enlarged, the breasts became tumid, and there was nausea with occasional vomiting. Her menses were quite regular, both as to time and quantity; she had a cough, with purulent expectoration, and a pulse at 110. It was under these circumstances that she visited the city of New York, bringing with her a letter from her family physician, Dr. Thompson, who requested THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 209 by some Avriters, that the breasts undergo no change in this form of pregnancy, and that there is no secretion of milk. I cannot understand on what this opinion is founded. The phenomena, con- my opinion as to her case. The doctor had fully made up his mind as to the broad meaning of the cough, purulent expectoration, and accelerated pulse—they were the unmistakable evidences of a serious trouble, which had already marked this lady as a victim to that relentless enemy of our race—consumption. She, however, did not appear at all conscious that the cough indicated any such fatal issue, and her whole attention was concentrated upon the abdominal enlargement. Her own conviction was that she had a tumor, which would destroy her life; she did not believe it possible she was pregnant, for the reason that her menstrual flow was regular. I made a Very critical examination of the case, and soon became convinced! of two facts: First, that the uterus was enlarged, corresponding with ■ a three ■ months' gestation; second, that commencing in the left iliac fossa, and extending; obliquely upwards in "the direction of the ftght hypochondriac region, there was- evidently a growth independent of the uterus. On inquiry, the lady informed me that, just six months before I saw her, she commenced to experience irritability of the stomach, and there was also an increase in the size of the breasts. Soon after this, she felt a sense of pain in the abdomen, which has continued more or less at intervals, and which, within the last two or ■ three weeks, had occasioned her not only much physical distress, but caused a great deal of mental anxiety, from the apprehension that she labored under some serious- affection, which would destroy her life. Here, then, were two conditions, which, on examination, I had distinctly recognised, viz.: In the first place, an enlargement of the uterus; and, secondly, an enlargement of the abdominal cavity altogether independent of the uterine development. What could this latter be ? A very natural presumption was—that it might be an ovarian tumor. During my manipula- ■ tions on the abdomen, I very distinctly felt a movement—at first I was not quite satisfied of its nature. I again recognised it, and so distinctly, that it could not be mistaken—it was evidently the movement of a foetus. I then had recourse to auscultation, and, after some time, the pulsations of the fcetal heart were detected ; the sounds were emitted about two inches above the umbilicus, and to the right; There was no mistaking them. My pupil, Mr. F. B. Bates, a relative of the lady,. heard them, and also recognised the movements of the foetus. From the point of the abdomen at which the pulsations were detected, I came to the conclusion that the breech presented obliquely downward corresponding with the left iliac fossa. Here, then, was clearly a case of pregnancy. What was its true nature ? It was quite obvious that it was "not a case of uterine gestation, for this organ, although enlarged, had not yet left the pelvic excavation. I decided, after a full considera- tion of all the circumstances, that it was unequivocally an example of extra-uterine testation. I have already observed that the areola was well marked, presenting its true characteristics. In reply to the most anxious inquiry of the patient regarding her condition, I told her she was pregnant, but concealed the fact of the peculiar variety of gestation under which she labored. I was unwilling to add anything to her cup of sorrow, which was already full to overflowing; and more especially as I had good reason to believe that the period of her dissolution was near at hand. She appeared delighted with the opinion, and returned home joyous and happy, little dreaming of the sad future, which was so soon to remove her from earth! In all truth, she- verified those trite but expressive words of the poet: " When ignorance is bliss, "Tis folly to be wise.11 I gave my opinion to Dr. Thompson in writing; and I received a letter from him, 14 210 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. sequent upon ordinary gestation, are entirely sympathetic, result- in o- from the changes going on in the uterine organs; and these sympathetic phenomena are the results of that close alliance, which is knoAvn to subsist between the breasts, the uterus, and its appen- dages. It does seem to me, that the fire, so to speak, kindled in these appendages and in the uterus itself—for we have seen that it also undergoes increase of volume—is sufficient to evoke corre- sponding excitement in the mammae. As I have already mentioned, the fact of the enlargement of the uterus tends to complicate the diagnosis; but in extra-uterine pregnancy, besides the increased size of the organ, there will be discovered on one or other portion of the abdomen, usually on the side, an enlargement, and the patient will occasionally complain of a sense of pain at that point. Here, again, this may be confounded with a tumor of the ovary, or a tumor of some other descrip- tion. It is obvious that, for the first three or four months of extra- uterine fcetation, there is nothing to guide us in the expression of a positive opinion as to its existence; and the only means of arriving at a just decision will be the active or passive movements of the foetus, and the cardiac pulsations. These, Avell recognised, place all doubt at an end. I should mention that, although the uterus increases in volume, yet it does not exhibit the changes which we have described as characteristic of uterine gestation. For example, the cervix does not undergo any sensible diminution in, its length, nor, under ordinary circumstances, does the position of the cervix tend backAvard toward the sacrum, as we knoAv is the case in true gestation, in proportion as the uterus ascends in the abdominal cavity; and, moreover, by a proper abdominal examination, you will be enabled to recognise Avhether the tumor is the enlarged uterus ; but all doubt upon the subject will be dissipated by placing the finger of one hand on the cervix, and the other hand on the abdominal portion of the tumor, thus completely grasping it. two months afterward, announcing the death of his patient, under the following painful circumstances: On her return home, she rallied for the first week or two— her whole thoughts being occupied with the happy anticipation of soon becoming a mother; she quickly, however, relapsed into her former condition—the cough increasing, the pulse reaching 130, with copious expectoration and great loss of flesh. Just one month from the time she left New York she was attacked with profuse haemoptysis, which was followed by profound prostration: the haemoptysis again recurred in two weeks, and two days afterward she sank from exhaustion. The following is a brief extract from the doctor's letter: " In a post-mortem examination, your diagnosis of this case was fully confirmed. There was an extra-uterine foetus, apparently about seven months developed. It was partly decomposed, having, I have no doubt, succumbed a few days before the mother. There was about a pint of blood in the peritoneal sac, which must have added greatly to the prostration of our unfortunate patient. As far as I could determine, it was a case of ovarian extra-uterine pregnancy." THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 211 between the two hands ; and, in this way, you can readily detect, by an alternate movement of the hands, AA'hether it be the uterus or something foreign to it. The particular position of the cyst, inclosing the foetus, Arill some- times exercise an important influence on the position of the womb ; and this should be borne in mind, otherwise it might lead to the embarrassment of mistaking extra-uterine pregnancy for simply a displacement of the uterus. If, for example, the cyst should attach itself posteriorly to the uterus, in the recto-uterine fossa, for instance, it might possibly be mistaken for retroversion of the organ. But, a moment's thought on the part of the practitioner, together with a A'aginal examination, would soon reveal the error. The fundus and body of the uterus, instead of being retroverted, would be in directly an opposite condition; they wTould be pushed forward, constituting what is known as an anteversion ; and the cervix, in place of being forward, as is the case in retroversion, would be turned backward ; this malposition would be apt also to produce more or less irritation of the bladder. The presence of the cyst in the recto-uterine cavity might mislead you in other respects in your diagnosis ; for, we have elseAvhere remarked, that this fossa is occasionally the seat of a prolapsed ovary, or of a portion of the small intestines. But adequate care in your examination, with a knoAAdedge of the antecedent circum- stances, will generally aA'ail in enabling you to arriAre at a correct opinion. Moreo\Ter, those who haA^e recorded examples of this peculiar location of the cyst, say, that on an examination per vaginam or anum, the foetus can be recognised by the sense of touch. Suppose, however, the cyst should occupy a reverse posi- tion, and be found just in front of the uterus. The result, in this case, would most likely be retroversion of the uterus, and more or less vesical irritation ; this latter Avould be the effect of two forces —in the first place, the presence of the cyst; and, secondly, of the neck of the uterus, which, in retroA-ersion, Avould be found turned toward the lower extremity of the bladder. The female, in extra-uterine pregnancy, Avill, at different periods, experience more or less pain, marked by distinct intermittence. When the cyst is composed of muscular fibres, as is the case in interstitial, fallopian, and ovarian gestation, these pains Avill closely simulate labor pains, and are the result of the contractions of the muscular tissue of the cyst. The uterus itself often participates in these contractions, and adds to the severity of the pain.* * Professor Hohl reports an interesting case of abdominal pregnancy, in which he recognised the contractions of the cyst. The cyst was behind the posterior cul de sac of the vagina, and near the posterior wall of the pelvis. He could distinctly feel it, and during the pains, the contractions of the cyst were quite apparent. After death, there were many organic muscular fibres detected in the coat of the ovum. 212 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. The Dangers of Extra-uterine Fcetation.—Let us now, gentle- men, briefly examine in what chiefly consist the true dangers of extra-uterine foetation. It is an important question, and embodies some interesting practical bearings. It has already been remarked to you, that this form of gestation may terminate in one of two ways : First, In rupture of the cyst, Avhich is generally the result of the increased development of the foetus, although not always so, for the laceration may be caused by blows, falls, etc.; Secondly, In the death of the foetus, the sac remaining undisturbed. These, I believe, may be said to be the tAvo ordinary modes of termina- tion of this species of gestation; and there are consequences to the mother groAving out of each, which it is essential for the practi- tioner to appreciate. In very rare instances, the mother escapes the usual fatal consequences of rupture of the cyst, because of the formation of what is known as the secondary sac, the nature of Avhich we have already explained to you. But the immediate danger of the rupture is death from hemorrhage; and fatal results ensue in at least tAVO-thirds of the cases in Avhich rupture takes place. The laceration is usually preceded by pain in some point of the abdominal cavity, quickly folloAved by symptoms of marked prostration—cold extremities, pallor of countenance, clammy per- spiration, vomiting, and flickering pulse. This may occur at any period of the pregnancy, even in the first month. In these cases, a post-mortem examination will reveal more or less effusion of blood in the peritoneal cavity—the effusion being the result of the rup- ture of the bloodvessels immediately concerned in the development of the foetus ana its annexae. Should, however, the female escape the ordinary consequences of rupture, she incurs the serious peril of peritoneal inflammation, caused by the irritation of the foetus on the serous lining after it has left the cyst. So you see, the two immediate dangers of rupture of the sac are: 1. Death from hemorrhage ; 2. Death from inflammation. If, hoAvever, the cyst be not ruptured, the foetus may continue to live to the completion of the full term of gestation, Avhich fact will be recognised by its moArements and the pulsations of its heart; or it may have perished, and still continue to be inclosed in the sac. In either case, as has already been stated, there Avill be intermittent pains simulating the throes of labor, but altogether ineffectual so far as the expulsion of the foetus is concerned. It, therefore, results that the foetus may sojourn in the system of the female, and its presence give rise to the following conditions: 1. It may destroy the life of the mother by inflammation; 2. By the derangement which its presence and pressure may occasion in the digestive and other functions; 3. By its decomposition, and passage from the maternal system, through the vagina, rectum, abdomen, bladder, etc., as have already been indicated; 4. It may degenerate into a THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 213 stony, shrivelled mass, and remain for many years in the system, without resulting in anything serious. Treatment.—With this brief revieAv of the principal circumstances connected Avith extra-uterine pregnancy, the question has, I have no doubt, suggested itself to your minds—What can be done in these cases? Does science afford us any means of relief? These ques- tions, gentlemen, concern us as medical men deeply ; for the great object of our profession is to arrest, if possible, the shaft of death; and Avhen Ave fail in this, to do all in our power to soothe the anguish of human suffering, and make as light as may be the pro- gress to the grave. We will suppose that your diagnosis as to the existence of extra-uterine pregnancy is either beyond all peradven- ture, or that it is a matter of great doubt.* In the latter instance, to attempt any plan of treatment would be the sheerest folly, for the substantial reason that there can be no indication as to any special medication, as long as you are ignorant of the true nature of the case. You would not, I imagine, deem it Avise, because a patient complains of pain in the chest, to take it for granted that the pain is necessarily the result of pneumonia or pleurisy, and, therefore, plunge your lancet into the arm and abstract blood ad deliquium ! But we take the former example—the proof of the pregnancy is positive. In this case, some very nice considerations present them- selves : First, the mother's life is placed in great jeopardy, in the various Avays already indicated ; Secondly, The death of the foetus is reduced almost to a moral certainty. These, then, are the naked and indisputable dangers of an extra-uterine pregnancy, if left to pursue its own course ;f and the important question for the practi- tioner is—Does science possess any alternative by Avhich the danger to the mother may be lessened, or the chances of safety to the child increased ? I assume, as" a fact, amply sustained by the experience of the profession, that, as a general r.ule, the certainty of extra-uterine gestation cannot be arrived at before the period of quickening; * Some grave errors have been committed with regard to the existence of this form of gestation; a case which occurred in Berlin is not without its moral: In August, 1828, Dr. Heim, who, with other eminent gentlemen, had agreed that a \ patient was the subject of extra-uterine foetation, requested Prof. Dieffenbach to per- form the Csesarean section. The operation was accordingly performed, but to the amazement of all present, there was no pregnancy of any kind. The woman, how- ever, fortunately recovered. [Dr. Heim's Vermischte Medicinische Schriften, p. 402. Leipzig, 1836.] f It has recently been suggested by Dr. Bachetti, of Pisa, to attempt the deetruc tion of the embryo at an early period, so that the mother may be protected from harm, through an arrest of its development. He records a case of this kind in which he succeeded in his object by electro-puncture. He implanted two needles into the tumor, and then directed into the latter an electro-magnetic current. [L'Union Me*- dicale, p. 168. 1857.] 214 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTLTI'.ICS. therefore, anterior to this period, the question of treatment Avill not usually arise. There is a difference of opinion as to the course to be pursued after the life of the child has been fully recognised. Some recommend gastrotomy, Avhich consists in an incision of the abdominal Avails for the purpose of extracting the foetus, and thus equalizing the chances of life between it and its parent. Now, this is a mode of procedure Avhich should not be resorted to Avithout deliberate reflection, and its justification based upon the reasonable assurance that, taking all the surrounding circumstances into con- sideration, it presents the greatest chance of safety to both mother and child. There is one special danger in the operation of gastrotomy in extra-uterine pregnancy, which does not apply to the Caesarean section in uterine gestation, and it is this : In gastrotomy, besides the dread of inflammation and shock to the nervous system—com- mon to it and the Caesarean operation—there is the cardinal danger of hemorrhage, and for the following reason: As soon as the cyst is opened, and the integrity of the blood-vessels encroached upon, profuse bleeding ensues—the cyst, especially in abdominal extra- uterine pregnancy, possessing comparatively such slight power of contraction, for the reason that its muscular tissue is not abundant; in the Caesarean section, on the contrary, the uterus speedily con- tracts, and arrests the flooding.* The records of gastrotomy, the child being alive, are certainly adverse to the operation, for it has almost always proved fatal. If, however, you should have decided that the extraction of the foetus is justifiable, it may sometimes happen that it will be more advisable to make an incision into the vagina, and remove it through this passage ; and this will be more particularly indicated in cases in which the foetus can be felt distinctly pressing down upon the vagina. Should the head present, the child may be delivered after the incision, by means of the forceps or version, as occurred in the practice of Dubois. He felt the "head of the foetus through the vagina—made an incision into the vaginal wall, and also into the oyst, with a view of terminating the delivery by means of the forceps. He soon found, however, that there were firm and resist- ing adhesions betAveen the head and sides of the cyst, Avhich caused him to abandon the operation. In the course of a feAv days an extremely putrid odor Avas emitted through the opening, and the foetus, having undergone decomposition, came away in fragments ; the bony structures being aided in their passage by means of small pincers, and repeated tepid injections. The mother Avas convales- cent in two months from the time of the operation. * In the interstitial and fallopian varieties of extra-uterine fcetation, the cyst is supplied with muscular fibres—in the former, from the uterus itself; in the latter, fi om the muscular coat of the tube. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 215 There is another condition in which the operation of gastrotomy may be resorted to. Suppose, for example, after having carried the foetus beyond the ordinary term of gestation., the mother should manifest much suffering from its presence, and her health exhibit evidences of approaching decline from this cause. Under these circumstances, the question would legitimately arise Avhether it would not be advisable to extract the foetus for the purpose of increasing the chances of life to the mother. Here, again, gentle- men, it is but a question of expediency, Avhich is to be determined by sound judgment, and with but one motive to govern that judg- ment, viz. the greater Avelfare of the parent. I might here mention that Mr. Adams, of the London Hospital, and Dr. Stutter, of Syden- ham, have recently succeeded, by gastrotomy, in the extraction of dead extra-uterine foetuses, several weeks after the completion of the full period of gestation. In both instances, the mothers sur- vived.* Should you discover, at any time, an incipient abscess in the abdomen, vagina, or rectum, etc., occasioned by the death and decomposition of the foetus, I need not tell you that it should be promoted by Avarm fomentations, and, if necessary, opened, so that a passage may be afforded to the foetus; and its extraction assisted by the various instruments necessary for the purpose. Dr. Camp- bell, f iu an excellent memoir on the subject, presents some inte- resting details. He says it is well proved by experience that, Avhen the suppurative process is established, or a breach is actually formed in the parietes of the abdomen, the integuments may, with safety, be largely incised or the pre-existing aperture freely, dilated with success. He records thirty cases in Avhich gastrotomy was performed, or the breach dilated, and of these, twenty-eight recovered. In twelve cases of gastrotomy, resorted to after the suppurative process was well advanced, ten were successful. In nine cases operated on, when the foetus was still alive, or soon after its death, all were fatal. * Medical Times and Gazette, London, July, 1860. f A Memoir c/n Extra-uterine Gestation. Edinburgh, 1840. LECTURE XV. Pregnancy, although not a Pathological State, is occasionally subject to Derange- ments—These Derangements are both Physiological and Mechanical; Illustration— Dogmatical Doctrines of the Ancients in regard to the Therapeutics of Pregnancy— Bloodletting in Pregnancy; when Indicated—Cathartics and Emetics; are they admissible?—Nausea and Vomiting; how Treated—When Excessive—Ptyalism— Constipation—How Constipation is caused in the Pregnant Female; in part through Morbid Nervous Influence; in part from Mechanical Pressure—Diarrhoea; its Dangers—Palpitation of the Heart and Syncope—Larcher's Opinion respecting Hypertrophy of the Heart—Pain in the Abdominal Muscles; how Treated—Pain- ful Mamirae—Pain in the Right Hypochondrium—Pruritus of the Vulva; Hemor- rhoids ; how Produced—Varicose Veins—Cough and Oppressed Breathing. Gentlemen—I have remarked, in a previous lecture, that preg- nancy cannot, strictly speaking, be regarded as a pathological or diseased state. But while this fact is conceded, yet, on the other hand, it is not to be forgotten, that many of the sympathetic phenomena characteristic of gestation will sometimes, through exaggerated action, assume a morbid character, calling for the intervention of science. Indeed, the derangements of pregnancy may, with propriety, be divided into physiological and mechanical. Do not misunderstand me; a true and complete physiological action is nothing more than a natural function, and Avhile it keeps within the particular sphere of duty assigned to it in the mecha- nism, it cannot, by any construction, be denominated morbid. It is only when the physiological function ceases to be recognised by nature as a sound link in the chain of forces, which make up the entire workings of the system in health, that it becomes converted into a pathological result. Let us illustrate this point. You knoAv very well, that the im- portant office of the kidneys is to secrete urine, through which effete matter is more or less constantly passing from the system; so long as this secretion is performed normally, it constitutes a necessary and precious element of health. But, suppose that, in lieu of the ordinary action of the kidney, there should be an increased secretion of urine, giving rise to that dangerous, and .oftentimes fatal malady—diabetes. In this case, Ave should clearly ,have substituted a pathological state for Avhat, under ordinary cir- cumstances, is strictly a physiological function. The same thing occurs frequently in pregnancy. For example, there is scarcely a sympathy evoked in the economy as the consequence of fecundation, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 217 which may not, in the manner just described, become morbid, and thus need the attention of the practitioner. Again : as the result of mere mechanical pressure, there may occur various phenomena, Avhich, from their disturbing influences, are entitled to be termed morbid, and Avhich, therefore, are legitimately objects of medical treatment. The digestive, vascular, and nervous systems may all become more or less disordered, as incidental to gestation, and these de- rangements will assume various types. The nausea and vomiting, ptyalism, depraved appetite, constipation, diarrhoea, etc., are all so many consequences, wThich, under certain circumstances, may require therapeutic management. Bloodletting in Pregnancy.—I have already alluded to the dog- matical and dangerous lessons, inculcated by the early fathers regarding the management of the pregnant Avoman ; and these les- sons have, I fear, ripened into a maxim which, even at the present day, is too often regarded with scrupulous fidelity. The old- school men taught that pregnancy is a peculiar state, calling for periodical medication; and that the only security for a safe and healthy gestation was the strict observance, on the part of the practitioner, of certain prescribed rules of treatment. In fact, so far from regarding pregnancy a natural condition of the system, they described it as an abnormal state, and hence were predicated upon this -basis their views of its management. For example, the doctrine very generally obtained, that one of the universal charac- teristics of gestation is plethora ; and hence the maxim that blood should be abstracted from the arm of the pregnant Avoman in the fourth, seventh, and end of the ninth month—these being the respective periods in which the gravid uterus is most disturbed by this vascular fulness of the system. You haA^e seen that plethora is not necessarily an accompaniment of pregnancy, and, therefore, any rules of treatment founded upon such an assumption, cannot be sustained according to the laws of rigid analysis; and, more- over, if you were to act in blind obedience to this precept, you could not fail to do a vast deal of harm. It oftentimes happens that many of the phenomena of pregnancy, which are supposed to emanate from plethora, are directly traceable, not to an engorged condition of the vessels, but to an exalted vitality in the uterine organs, and its transmission to the various portions of the economy with which these organs are more or less in close sympathetic alli- ance. Then, gentlemen, so far from teaching these crude generalizations of the ancient school, which all bedside experience proves to be erroneous, I shall enjoin upon you the sound principle, that you are to employ the lancet in pregnancy, not because of the fact that pregnancy exists, but because of the incidental occurrence of some 218 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. circumstance complicating that condition, Avhich broadly indicates the necessity of loss of blood. For instance, in all acute diseases, in cases of actual plethora, as shown by the bounding pulse, flushed countenance, headache, etc.; in threatened abortion, Avith markeplication to the epigastrium of a cloth saturated Avith laudanum; chloroform, em- ployed in the same Avay, has been found useful. Equal parts of lemon juice and cold water, say a tablespoonful of each, or the same quantity of lime water and milk, two or three times a day; tAvo or three drops of tincture of nux vomica, every tAvo or three hours, is a remedy much extolled by Lobach ; but, he observes, that after the arrest of the vomiting, severe cramps are apt to ensue, which, how- ever, readily yield to the tincture of the acetate of copper, one drop each hour, gradually increasing to six drops an hour. The extract of belladopna, in ointment, applied to the cervix uteri, first sug- gested, I believe, by Bretonneau and Cazeaux, is sometimes very efficacious. I have employed it Avith very striking benefit. Its strength should be 3 j. of belladonna to 3 i. of adeps; a small por- tion to be smeared on the cervix once or tAvice a day, as may be indicated. It should be applied with the finger, and not through the speculum, for the reason that this instrument may, especially THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 221 in sensitive Avomen, induce premature action of the uterus. The following, knoAvn as the potion of Riviere, has been in much repute, and may be resorted to oftentimes Avith advantage: R. Acid Citric.........gr. xxxvj Syrup. Sacchar......... f. 3 viij. Potassae Bicarbonat......gr. xxxvj Aquae Destillat........f. § iv. The citric acid to be dissolved in one half of the Avater, aud then add the syrup; the bicarbonate of potash to be dissolved in the remaining portion of water, and a tablespoonful of each adminis- tered successively. Should the vomiting be aggravated by a con- stipated condition of the bowels, which is often the case, though it may elude the vigilance of the practitioner, one or two of the fol- lowing pills may be given as occasion may require: R. Pil. Colocynth Comp., ) ... _, _.; i > . . . aa gr. xxiv. Extract Hyoscyam., ) Pil. Hydrarg........gr. xij. Ft. Massa in pil. xxiv. dividencla. Dr. Simpson commends highly the nitrate of cerium in one or two grain doses in Avater. If the patient should eject bile or A'icious secretions from her stomach, then a slight emetic will be indicated; nothing better, perhaps, than 10 or 15 grains of ipecacuanha. You will occasionally, gentlemen, meet AArith cases of rebellious vomiting, accompanied by a distressing weight in the vicinity of the uterus, with flushed countenance and an excited pulse. In these cases, you Avill find the abstraction of blctod from the arm, from ij. to iv. ounces, repeated as may be necessary, a most efficient remedy. Indeed, if it be not had recourse to, miscarriage will be very apt to folloAV.* 2. Ptyalism.—Salivation cannot be said to be a very common attendant upon pregnancy, yet it does sometimes occur, and will occasionally give rise to annoying consequences from the more or less constant dribbling of saliva, and in quantities so great as to weaken the patient. I have seen but few cases of excessive ptyalism during gestation, and, although there are many remedies recom- mended, I have not found anything so effectual as occasional small doses of Epsom salts—say, a teaspoonful in half a tumbler of water * Dr. Clay, of Manchester, calls attention to increased pain and tenderness of the neck of the womb as an occasional cause of persistent vomiting in pregnancy; the increased pain and tenderness being the result of inflammatory action. The slightest irritation of the part induces violent vomiting, and this is arrested as soon as the irritation is removed. He recommends such a position of the patient as shall relieve the cervix from direct pressure by the head; and, if necessary, a resort to leeches, to reduce ihe inflammation. His treatment was adopted with complete success in three cases. [Midland Quarterly Journal, Oct. 1857.] 222 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. every alternate morning; or, if necessary, daily. It produces serous discharges from the boAvels, and thus to a certain extent antagonizes the excessive secretion of saliva. 3. Constipation.—I think it may safely be affirmed that regu- larity of. the boAvels during gestation is the exception, Avhile a ten- dency to constipation is the general rule ; afft if this be so, the true reason of this circumstance is certainly worthy of a moment's thought. Not to speak of those examples of constipation, Avhich are to be attributed simply to carelessness on the part of the female, there are numerous others continually occurring during the preg- nant state, Avhich need some other explanation. The uterus, it is ' admitted, under the influence of gestation awakens in the economy various sympathies, and these cannot be evoked without occasion- ally bringing about more or less derangement in the healthy or natural functions of the particular organs with Avhich they are con- nected. For example, we have seen that nothing is more common in pregnancy than disturbance of the stomach; so likeAvise do the heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, and the nervous centres, etc., become more or less deranged in their respective functions. These sympa- thetic influences are produced through the ganglionic system of nerves, which, becoming to a certain extent the seat of irritation in the uterus, transmit this irritation, through the ganglia and plexuses, to other organs of the system. I believe that, to a certain degree, the constipation of pregnancy may be explained in the same way—the regular action of the intes- tinal canal being modified in consequence of a Avant of healthy nervous power froju the ganglionic nerves; this, at all events, in my opinion, is the true explanation of the torpor of the bowels in the earlier months of gestation. But, at a later period, there is an additional cause brought into operation, viz. pressure of the uterus against the intestines ; this develops itself more sensibly during the last four months of gestation; for, at this time, the uterus com- presses the large intestine just as it passes from the left iliac fossa to the sacrum, and hence there is more or less obstruction at this point to the descent of the faeces into the rectum. You may very naturally ask why, when the impregnated uterus becomes largely developed in the abdominal cavity, the whole intestinal canal does not suffer from compression ? The simple reason is, that the intes- tines above the pelvis enjoy great mobility, and are, therefore, from this cause, enabled to accommodate themselves to the distended uterus. It is very desirable to assist nature, during gestation, in removing the usual torpor of the intestinal canal; for, if it be permitted to continue, headache, fever, and loss of appetite Avill be apt to ensue. For this purpose, I am in the habit of ordering a simple enema of . warm Avater early in the morning, or what Avill frequently answer THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 223 an excellent purpose, a tumbler of cold water drunk as soon as the patient leaves the bed. Sometimes it may be necessary to give a little manna dissolved in Avater, and again one or tAvo of the follow ing pills may be administered according to circumstances: R. Massae Hydrarg., ) __ „ . J & ' y aa gr. xii. Saponis, r & j Assafoetidae, gr. aj. Ft. Massa in pil. vj. dividenda. You will sometimes find that, in the attempt to administer an enema, the fluid is immediately returned. This will probably be owing to the circumstance that the rectum is clogged up Avith lumps of faecal matter, which will be likely to give rise to various local symptoms, such as more or less bearing down in the back passage and tenesmus, Avhich, if continued, may result in premature deli- very ; pains throughout the pehds and loAver limbs, with indications of paraplegia from undue pressure on the sacral plexus of nerves. Now, this is a very important condition of things, and a little inattention on the part of the accoucheur may result in serious trouble to the patient. Therefore, in all such cases, I would advise you particularly to inquire how long a time has elapsed since the evacu- ation of the bowels; whether the pain and tenesmus have continued for several days; and if you have reason to believe the rectum to be filled with faeces without the ability to expel them, it will be your duty to proceed at once to remove the offending masses. This may be done in one of two ways—either introduce the index finger into the rectum, and thus giving it a hook-like form, bring away, piece after piece, the faecal matter, or, if you prefer it, you may introduce a small spatula, and thus rid the rectum of its contents. 4. Diarrhoea.—Pregnant women are occasionally subject to an opposite condition of the bowels, viz., diarrhoea; and it is well to remember that the same causes capable of producing diarrhoea, when pregnancy does not exist, may also display their action during this state, such as improper food, cold, etc.; and again, diarrhoea in pregnancy, as in other conditions of the system, will sometimes be the direct consequence of constipation. Have you never, for example, seen a case of protracted constipation followed by seA'ere' diarrhoea ? If you have not, such instances Avill undoubtedly occur to you in practice. In these cases, the intestinal canal becomes irritated by the presence of faecal matter, and more or less profuse diarrhoea will be the result. One word as to the treatment of this latter form of diarrhoea. Give an astringent, and you will most probably destroy your patient. On the contrary, administer a good cathartic medicine, sweep the Avhole intestinal canal, remove the offending cause—the accumulated faecal matter—and you will not only arrest the diarrhoea, but restore your patient to health. There 224 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. is, however, gentlemen, AAThat may be called the diarrhoea of preg- nancy—that is to say, it will sometimes supervene upon pregnancy almost simultaneously Avith the inception of this state, produced by a peculiar condition of the ganglionic nerves; so that, although far less frequent than constipation, yet diarrhoea may be regarded an occasional accompaniment of gestation, and may, by debilitating the system, give rise to unpleasant results ; but what is most to be apprehended is its tendency in women of great nervous suscepti- bility to produce miscarriage. The diarrhoea must be treated on general principles; should it result from improper food or consti- pation, a purgative will be indicated; if the food be still in the stomach, administer ten or fifteen grains of ipecacuanha; if from nervous irritability, calming enemata, etc. A tablespoonful of the following mixture may be given Avith good effect tAvo or three times a day: R. Cretae Misturae, f § vj. Tinct. Opii, 1 " Catechu, >-aaf3j. " Kino, ) M. 5. Palpitation of the Heart.—In women of great nervous sus- ceptibility, palpitation of the heart is not an unusual attendant upon pregnancy during the earlier months. It sometimes resolves itself into quite a disturbing symptom, and will need attention. If not controlled it may lead to miscarriage. When it is found to be due simply to nervous irritability, gentle tonics and antispasmodics judiciously employed will be followed by good results. Small doses of quinine with nourishing and digestible food; and, as an antispasmodic, thirty or forty drops of the tincture of hyoscyamus will prove valuable. If the palpitation, as will sometimes be the case, should be occasioned by a plethoric condition of system, the broad indication is the lancet, together with the use of saline cathartics and moderate diet. The quantity of blood to be abstracted must rest with the judgment of the practitioner. In the latter months of gestation the female will oftentimes complain of distressing palpitation, which arises neither from nervous irritability nor plethora, but from the mechanical pressure of the elevated dia- phragm, thus encroaching upon the capacity of the chest, and, therefore, giving rise to functional disturbance of the heart. The most certain remedy in this case will be patience, for the difficulty will terminate with the delivery. But something maybe gained by position ; the patient usually experiences more or less relief in the sitting or demi-recumbent posture. It is highly important that the bowels be kept in a soluble state, for constipation will tend to aggravate this particular form of palpitation. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 225 Larcher* has endeavored to show that, during pregnancy, there is a normal hypertrophy of the heart, which consists in a thicken- ing of the left ventricle, the walls of which are increased in volume from one-fourth to one-third over their ordinary dimensions; this increase is confined exclusively to the left ventricle, no other por- tions of the organ participating in it. The statement of Larcher is deduced from several hundred post-mortem examinations. The interesting practical fact connected AA'ith this opinion is, that the hypertrophy of the left ventricle will explain the belloAvs sound so frequently detected in gestation, and Avhich, therefore, is not to be regarded, in this case, as necessarily connected Avith fatal organic lesion of the organ. 6. Syncope.—Young married women, in their first pregnancy, are very apt to be attacked with syncope. Indeed, according to my experience, this is much more frequent than is generally admitted by Avriters. I have known it to occur as early as the second week of gestation. It is usually confined to the earlier months, but in some cases it exhibits itself at the time of quicken- ing. It will develop itself in women of good health, as well as in those of delicate constitution. Sometimes, its duration is quite brief and evanescent, while again it Avill continue for a longer period, producing much disquietude on the part of friends. It may take place at any time, and without the slightest premonition. Syncope cannot, I think, as a general rule, be regarded a dangerous complication for the mother. I have never seen fatal consequences ensue from it, except in one case, Avhere it was well ascertained' that organic disease of the heart had previously existed.f It is, however, not without danger, under certain circumstances, to the child ; for example, wdien the syncope is long continued, the inter- ruption of the proper supply of healthy blood to the foetus may result in its destruction. Allow me, here, to call your attention to an important distinction between syncope, strictly speaking, and a sudden loss of consciousness, unaccompanied by suspension or dimi- nution in the heart's action ; this latter seems to have an analogy with epilepsy; and, of course, its treatment must depend, as far as may be ascertained, upon the particular cause producing it. In an ordinary case of fainting, the treatment is simple; the patient should be placed instantly in the recumbent position, her head on a plane with her body, in order to facilitate the passage of blood to the brain; the dress loosened, fresh air admitted, cold water dashed in the face, and, if necessary, salts of ammonia applied to the nose. It should also be recollected that simple mechanical excitement of the heart by manual pressure is a valu- * Gazette Medicale dt Paris. 1857. p. 258. \ It is proper to mention that there are some few cases recorded of sudden death from syncope during pregnancy, the syncope heing the result simply of emotion. 15 226 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. able means of re-establishing its rhythmical movement. It can scarcely be necessary to remark that a proper supervision should be exercised by friends in cases in which the female becomes sub. ject to these fainting turns. 7. Pain in the Abdominal Parietes.—In women with their first children, more especially, there will occasionally be experienced exces sive pain in the abdominal walls from the sixth to the ninth month of gestation. The true cause is, no doubt, the great distension to which these parts are subject, and the firmer resistance which they offer in a primipara. Sometimes, the pain amounts to intense suf- fering, and the practitioner must be careful not to confound it with inflammation! The diagnosis is very clear—in mere pain of the abdominal muscles from distension, there is no fever; pressure and frictions relieve, instead of aggravating, the distress. In inflam- mation, on the contrary, the slightest pressure increases the pain, and there is high fever, with an accelerated and hard pulse. I have found in these cases of severe abdominal pain much benefit from the application, by means of gentle friction, of equal parts of laudanum and sweet oil; soap liniment, or camphorated oil is also useful. For the purpose of relaxing and soothing the stretched mteguments a large slippery-elm poultice, applied warm, will be very servicable. 8. Relaxation of the Abdominal Parietes.—You will, in women who have borne several children, oftentimes observe an opposite condition of the abdominal parietes. Instead of being excessively tense from distension, they will present an aspect of relaxation, being absolutely as it Avere, flabby, and utterly unable to afford the necessary support to the developing uterus. This necessarily exposes the gravid organ to the displacement knoAvn as anteversion, which, if not remedied, will, during the pregnancy, occasion much disturbance about the bladder, and at the time of labor present serious obstruction to the delivery of the child, as Avill be more particularly mentioned when speaking of the causes of obstructed delivery. The remedy for this relaxed condition of the abdominal walla is proper support; it can be afforded by the employment of a broad elastic belt Avhich, if properly adjusted to the person, will prove quite sufficient in preventing the displacement to which I have referred. Before applying it, the accoucheur, if the uterus be already anteverted, should gently grasp the fundus of the organ, through the abdominal coverings, and direct it upward and back- Avard with a vieAV of restoring it to its normal position. 9. Painful Mammas.—The breasts, particularly in the primipara, sometimes become the seat of distressing pain. As pregnancy advances, they enlarge, the lacteal glands ani ducts undergoing more or less constant development—the consequence is, occasionally, great local distress, producing at times fever, and other consti- THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 227 tutional disturbance. In these cases, you will find, especially if the bowels be confined, much benefit from the derivative action of Epsom salts given in small quantities in solution, and as circum- stances may indicate. Benefit Avill also be derived from local appli- cations; gentle frictions Avith some liniment, camphorated oil, laudanum and sweet oil, or a poultice of crumbs of bread, saturated Avith a small quantity of tincture of belladonna. If the patient be plethoric, the abstraction of a few ounces of blood will be of advan- tage ; and I have knoAvn great good accrue from tolerant doses of tartarized antimony. 1^ Pain in theRight Side.—About the sixth month of pregnancy, women are often attacked with pain in the right side, which may possibly, through inadvertence, be mistaken for inflammation. The pain usually arises from the fact that the ascending uterus begins to exercise a pressure on the liver. As a general rule, the pain will continue more or less until after delivery, although it may be miti- gated by the occasional use of a mercurial pill at night, followed in the morning by oil, or Epsom salts. 11. Pruritus of the Vulva.—A most distressing itching of the external organs will sometimes manifest itself during pregnancy, and, in its aggravated form, it will constitute one of the most pain- ful affections Avith Avhich the pregnant female has to contend, caus- ing her literally to lacerate the parts by the constant scratching to which she has recourse in the hope of temporary relief. Ulcerations often result, requiring *evy nice attention on the part of the prac- titioner. You will meet Avith pruritus of the vulva in other cases than pregnancy, but when it is found to complicate gestation, it calls for more than usual vigilance, for, if not controlled, it may lead to abortion. The female, from motives of delicacy, oftentimes conceals the fact of her suffering, and, on this account, the physi- cian is generally not consulted until the malady has reached one of its most aggravated phases. The characteristic feature of the disease is intense itching; sometimes small vesicles, containing a sero-sanguineous fluid, will be observed'on the inner surface of the parts, Avhere, in some cases, deep ulceration Avill be provoked. I have just stated that other causes than pregnancy will produce pruritus of the vulva; such, for example, as the final cessation of the menses, inattention to personal cleanliness, the presence of Avhat are termed the pediculi pubis, known as the small parasite' insects, which occasionally infest these parts, discharges from the vagina, ascarides in the rectum, etc. In some instances the worms will pass from the rectum to the vagina, and two cases have recently been published by Dr. Vollez, in Avhich pruritus pudendi resulted from the presence of ascarides exclusively in the vagina, none hav- ing been found in the rectum. In these instances, mercurial oint- ment will prove an efficient remedy. 228 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Treatment.—The treatment of pruritus must depend upon the particular condition of the parts, and also upon the cause to which it is traceable. When there are no ulcerations, I have generally found, if there be nothing to contra-indicate it, the abstraction from § iv. to 3 vi. of blood from the arm, together with saline cathartics, and a lotion applied freely of | i. of the borate of soda to Oj. of water, with 3 i. of Magendie's solution of morphia, to be followed by good results. When the parts are ulcerated, I always touch the ulcerated surface with the solid nitrate of silver, and this should be repeated every fourth or fifth day, as may be indicated by the progress of the disease. The parts to be cleansed Avith Castile soap and Av^er, and, as far as possible, rest enjoined on the patient. This malady is apt, especially when suffered to continue for some time, to result in emaciation, and in such case, if you limit your remedies to local applications, you will fail in affording relief. Tonics, together Avith nutritious diet, will be indicated. There will occasionally be developed a form of pruritus of the genital organs, assuming the character of eczema, Avhich is extremely difficult to manage, often proving obstinately rebellious to remedies. In this particular condition of things, the following treatment has been proposed by M. Tournie, and which I have found very efficient for the purpose. He recommends, as topical applications, calomel ointment, and a powder of camphor and starch. Should the parts be covered with scabs, emollient poultices are first to be employed; Avhen the scabs are removed, the ointment fs to be applied tAvice a day, 3j. of calomel to f j. of lard; after each application, a poAvder, consisting of four parts of starch to one of finely powdered cam- phor, to be freely used. 12. Hemorrhoids.—Hemorrhoidal tumors, or piles, are not uncommon during pregnancy, and frequently give rise to much distress. When large, they may, by the excessive pain they induce, occasion premature action of the uterus. In the pregnant Avoman, there are two causes in operation which tend directly to the forma- tion of these tumors: in the first place, pressure exerted by the gravid uterus on the venous trunks, thus obstructing the free return of blood to the heart, and secondly constipation, Avhich is so fre- quent an attendant upon gestation. These hemorrhoidal tumors may be either external or internal; in either circumstance, they are exceedingly apt to be accompanied by much pain and irritation. If they bleed, which is sometimes the case, the patient, for the time being, is relieved, for their disgorgement is always followed by a diminution in their volume, and consequently a lessening of the irri- tation and pressure. Occasionally, however, the bleeding will be so frequent as seriously to affect the health, resulting in an anaemic condition of the system, and imposing upon the female the various nervous and other derangements consequent upon this bloodless THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 229 state. In such case, too prompt attention cannot be directed toward the arrest of the hemorrhage. One of the first indications to engage the attention of the practi- tioner in hemorrhoids is to overcome the constipation, and keep, if possible, the boAvels soluble, for, as long as the torpor continues there will be but little hope of benefit from local applications; the recumbent posture will also be of service in measurably removing the amount of pressure exercised by the uterus. If the tumors be large, and from their tension occasion much suffering, one of the most effectual remedies will be the application of from tAvo to four leeches, depending upon the judgment of the practitioner. An efficient remedy, also, will be an injection, night and morning, into the rectum, of half a pint of cold water, and the introduction, for two or three hours each day, of the metallic rectum bougie. I regard these latter means of very great value in the treatment of hemorrhoids, especially when they are internal. When it agrees with the stomach, sulphur will be found an excel- lent medicine to administer internally—a teaspoonful may be mixed Avith honey or molasses, and giAren once or tAvice a day. It is gen- tle in its operation, and Avill, in many cases, exercise a happy influ- ence in diminishing the volume of the hemorrhoids. Let me here enjoin upon you a most important direction, the neglect of Avhich oftentimes, I am sure, leads to much unnecessary suffering on the part of the patient; the direction to Avhich I allude is this : always, after each eA~acuation of the bowels, instruct the female to intro- duce the protruding piles within the rectum; this can usually be accomplished without difficulty, except in cases in Avhich the tumors have attained a large size. You perceive at once the advantage of the practice. If the tumors remain external to the anus, the conse- quence is they become subject to the full 'pressure of the external sphincter muscle, and it is this very pressure which so often aggra- vates the intensity of the suffering. Much vesical irritation will sometimes ensue from the presence of the piles, and, unless your attention be specially directed to the circumstance, you will fail in giving relief to the bladder, for the reason that, in lieu of regarding the irritation as simply symptomatic, you will most likely mistake it for, and treat it as, an idiopathic or primary affection. The remedy, of course, is the relief of the piles. 13. Varicose Veins.—Women, during the period of their gesta- tion, are subject to enlargement, or a varicose condition of the veins of the lower extremities. It is the result of the mechanical pressure exerted by the uterus. This enlargement of the venous trunks is, hoAvever, not always confined to the loAver limbs. It will sometimes be observed in the lower portion of the abdomen, vulva, and vagina. These varicose veins are most likely to develop them- selves during the latter four months of pregnancy, when the pres- 230 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. sure is greatest; but they will also be observed during the ewliri months, particularly in cases in which, as will sometimes happen, there is a predisposition to their formation. The great remedy is a uniform and well-directed pressure, in order that due support may be given to the distended trunks. A properly-adjusted lace-stock- ing Avill be found well adapted for this purpose, or an ordinary roller bandage, commencing at the toes and continuing up to the knee. In cases of fulness of habit, the occasional abstraction of blood, and saline cathartics will be indicated. It is always advis- able in these cases to allow the patient, as much as possible, to avail herself of the advantage of position—hence benefit will be derived from the recumbent posture and, even when sitting, she should be directed to place her limbs on a chair, so that they may be on a level, or nearly so, with the plane of the body. 14. Cough and Oppressed Breathing.—Some Avomen, and this is more especially the case in nervous, irritable constitutions, are very apt to be troubled with a cough in early pregnancy. This cough is peculiar, and is well worthy the attention of the practi- tioner ; it may, in strict truth, be denominated a nervous cough; it is usually dry, unaccompanied by expectoration, except in some instances there will be a slight sero-mucous discharge; it is parox- ysmal, without fever, and, on an exploration of the chest, there Avill be an entire absence of all the physical signs, indicating organic lesion of the pulmonary apparatus. Now, what is this cough, and hoAV is its presence to be explained ? It is, unquestionably, one of those examples of sympathy evoked in distant organs, by irritation of the uterus, to which your attention has been so repeatedly directed. This character of cough will sometimes continue rebel- lious to all medication during the whole period of gestation—at other times, it will spontaneously become arrested at the third or fourth month. In cases in which the irritation of the uterus is very marked—as will be evinced by local pain, bearing down, and gene- ral uneasiness about the hips, I have found either the injection of laudanum into the rectum, thirty drops to a wine-glass of tepid water, or the application of belladonna ointment to the cervix uteri, in the proportion of 3j. of the extract to 3 j. of lard, very efficient in relieving the cough. The internal administration of the tincture of hyoscyamus, thirty or forty drops in half a wine-glass of cold water, as occasion may require, is also a good remedy. But, gentlemen, during the latter period of pregnancy, especially in the two last months, there will frequently be a cough of a differ- ent- kind—it arises from the mechanical pressure of the uterus against the diaphragm, thus encroaching upon the capacity of the chest, and resulting in irritation of the lungs, which, of course. occasions more or less cough. Accompanying it, there will, also, be a feeling of oppressed respiration. Patience here is the most THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 231 certain remedy, for these symptoms will cease as soon as delivery is accomphshed, and frequently in the last two weeks previous to labor, because of the descent of the gravid uterus into the pelvic excavation, thus removing the mechanical disturbance from the diaphragm. HoAvever, both the cough and dyspnoea may be pal- liated by keeping the bowels in a soluble state, and if the patient should be disposed to plethora, occasional abstraction of blood will be serviceable. LECTURE XVi. Complications of Pregnancy from Displacements of the Uterus—Prolapsion, Ante- version and Retro-version of the Organ—Three Varieties of Prolapsion—Evils and Treatment of these Varieties—How Direction of the Urethra is Modified—Rules for Introduction of Catheter—Ante-version, Symptoms and Treatment of—Retro- version more frequent than Ante-version—Complete Retro-version occurs only during earlier Months of Gestation—Occasional Serious Consequences of this Form of Displacement—Premature Labor sometimes the Result of Retro-version—Diag- nosis of Retro-version—How determined—Symptoms—Retention of Urine—Punc- ture of Bladder, first proposed by Sabatier—Treatment of Retro-version—Plan of Evrat, Halpin, and Gariel—Retro-version often mistaken for other Pathological Conditions—Prolapsion of Ovary in Triangular Fossa, and Faeces in the Rectum— How distinguished from Retro-version—Hernia of Gravid Uterus. Gentlemen—In the previous lecture, mention has been made of some of the ordinary disorders of pregnancy, arising more or less from sympathetic and mechanical influences, exercised by the gravid uterus on various organs of the economy. We shall now direct your attention to the consideration of other complications of gesta- tion, the result of displacement of the uterus itself. You are well aware that this organ, from its peculiar situation and relations, enjoys a remarkable degree of mobility, and is, therefore, liable, especially in its unimpregnated state, to various displacements; examples of these you have had repeated opportunity of observing in the Clinic. The uterus is, also, subject to malpositions during the period of pregnancy, and these, although much less frequent than when ges- tation does not exist, are yet attended by more serious consequences. There are three forms of displacement to which the gravid womb is exposed, and it is proper that you should understand their par- ticular bearing upon gestation: 1. Prolapsus; 2. Ante-version; 3. Retro-version. 1. Prolapsus Uteri.—There are three degrees of prolapsus in pregnancy, as there are in the unimpregnated condition ; in the first, the uterus has fallen slightly below its normal position ; in the second, it has passed to a level with the vulva; and, in the third, i is completely out of the vulva, constituting a veritable procidentia. The causes of either of these varieties are numerous—such as relaxa- tion of the vagina, or ligaments of the uterus, the presence of tumors in the abdomen, habitual constipation, falls, or blows. When speaking of the changes produced in the uterus in early pregnancy, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 233 you will remember we noted very particularly the important cir- cumstance that, for the first tAvo months, the tendency of the organ is to descend into the pelvic excavation; and this very descent, Avhich is one of the ordinary phenomena of early gestation, may at as a predisposing cause to either of the ATarieties Ave have name 1. As a general rule, the uterus, in the first twro varieties, usually, about the fourth month, undergoes spontaneous restoration, by the gradual ascent of the organ into the abdominal cavity. Sometimes, however, this is not the case ; and when the uterus presses on the vulva, serious inconveniences will result. For instance, the rectum becomes irritated, giving rise to constipation, and an annoying tenesmus; the bladder, also, is affected. Sometimes, there Avill be, more or less, a constant desire to pass water; at other times, there is complete retention of urine, requiring the introduction of the catheter. In these cases, it is of great importance to attempt the replace- ment of the uterus, for the obvious purpose of removing the pres- sure from both the rectum and bladder. With this view, the practitioner should gently grasp Avith his fingers, previously lubri- cated with oil or lard, the cervix of the organ, and make uniform pressure, at first a little backAvard, and then upward, in a direction parallel to the axis of the superior strait. The patient should be kept in the recumbent posture, and a sponge-pessary introduced, which may be retained in situ by means of the T bandage. It should not be forgotten to have the sponge removed at least once a day for the purpose of cleansing it. After the fourth month, its use may generally be dispensed with, for the uterus, having as- cended above the superior strait, will usually remain in the abdomi- nal cavity, Avithout the necessity of support. The tenesmus maybe partially relieved by the use of injections of warm soap suds into the rectum, and, in order to facilitate the admission of the fluid, the practitioner will sometimes find advantage in the introduction of the index finger into the intestine for the purpose of gently pressing the uterus forward, so that the pipe of the syringe may meet Avith no obstruction. Introduction of the Catheter.—For the relief of the bladder, suf- fering from retention, resort must be had to the catheter. You Avill readily understand that, in the second variety of uterine dis- placement—the cervix of the uterus pressing upon the vulva—the natural position of both the bladder and urethra will be modified— the bladder, of course, is prolapsed, sometimes protruding slightly beyond the vulva, and the urethra, instead of being oblique from below upward, will be so changed in its direction, that, from the meatus to a little beyond its central portion, it will be horizontal, while its vesical extremity will be drawn doAvmvard. You per- ceive, therefore, that Avithout a recollection of this circumstance. 234 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the successful introduction of the catheter wTould not be an easy thing to accomplish, to say nothing of the serious consequences which would most likely ensue from a forced attempt to overcome the difficulty. The catheter, under these circumstances, should be introduced at first horizontally, from before backward, and then the outer extremity of the instrument elevated, while the internal ex- tremity is correspondingly depressed, for the purpose of following the altered direction of the urethra, and thus entering the cavity of the bladder, which you must remember is downward and forward, and not upward, as it is in its normal position; it must also be remembered that, in this case, the convex border of the instrument should be turned upward, and its concavity downward. When the gravid uterus is in a state of complete procidentia, the complications become much more aggravated. The difficulties about the rectum and bladder are necessarily much increased, and the patient is exposed to additional suffering. There are well- authenticated instances of women having passed the period of gestation Avith the uterus protruding beyond the vulva. You can readily imagine the distress and danger consequent upon such a condition of things. When procidentia of the gravid uterus ex- ists, the first duty of the practitioner is to attempt its reduction, by grasping it gently Avith the fingers, and making pressure from before backward, parallel to the axis of the inferior, and then upward in the direction of the axis of the superior strait. When reduced, it should be retained in place by means of the sponge-pes- sary and T bandage. It may, in cases of procidentia of the impregnated womb, become a question how far it is justifiable to promote premature delivery; and this question will necessarily present itself in instances, in which the local irritation or constitutional disturbance is such as to involve, in more or less hazard, the safety of the patient. The ultimate decision must depend upon the accompanying circumstances of each individual case, and the sound judgment of the practitioner. H. Ante-version*—Ante-version of the uterus is comparatively of rare occurrence in early pregnancy ; although you occasionally meet with it in women who have borne many children, and whose abdominal walls are consequently so much relaxed as to be inade- quate to afford the proper support to the ascending organ, and it, therefore, falls forward, giving rise to tAvo conditions: 1st, Ante- version ; 2d, An increased prominence to the abdomen. If ante- * There is a broad difference between ante-version and ante-flexion of the uterus. In the latter, the uterus is, as it were, curved on itself in such way that the two upper thirds of the organ are thrown forward on the bladder, but the cervix is undisturbed in its relations with the pelvic cavity. So, also, in retro-flexion, while the superior portions of the uterus are curved backward, the position of the servix remains unchanged. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 235 version occur in early gestation, before the uterus has left the pelvic excavation, it can readily be replaced by passing the finger into the vagina, and pressing the anterior surface of the organ backAvard; sometimes, it may be reduced to its normal position by gently drawing the cervix foi-Avard, the tendency of which will be to place the body and fundus in a position parallel to the axis of the superior strait of the pelvis. In a more advanced period of gesta- tion, Avhen the uterus is ante-verted, because of relaxation of the abdominal parietes, the practitioner should, in the first place, restore the organ to its normal position by righting it with the palm of his hand applied to the abdomen, making the pressure from below upward, and from before backAvard; and secondly, an ab- dominal brace, or bandage, is to be applied for the purpose of >» retaining the uterus in situ. HI. Retro-version.—Retro-version is much more frequent than ante-version, and may occur in the virgin, in the married woman, who is not pregnant, and it may also complicate pregnancy itself. It is most common when the uterus is in a state of \racuity. It is quite obA'ious that this form of displacement must take place during the earlier months of gestation, for, after the fourth and fifth •months, the longitudinal diameter of the uterus is so much in excess of the antero-posterior diameter of the superior strait, that it is physically impossible for the organ to become completely retro- verted. Retro-version of the uterus implies a displacement of the organ, by which it rests more or less horizontally in the pelvic excavation, the fundus being directed toAvard the sacrum, and the cervix regards the internal surface of the pubes. This displacement, AArhen complete, divides, as it were, the cavity of the pelvis into two com- partments, an upper and loAver—for the former, it constitutes the floor, and for the latter, the roof or superior boundary. The term retro-version was, I think it is generally conceded, first applied to this character of mal-position by Dr. Wm. Hunter. There are numerous causes capable of producing retro-version; among which may be enumerated an enlarged peb/is, a relaxed con- dition of the ligaments of the organ—the round and broad ; undue pressure AA'hether against the anterior surface of the uterus, or upon its fundus; the efforts of vomiting, straining in the attempt at defecation, a distended bladder, and any sudden or violent move- ment may also produce it. Retro-version will, sometimes, be con- genital ; it is almost always, however, the result of accident. It is sometimes Arery gradual in its occurrence, and again it is quite sudden. In the latter case, it is the consequence of some extraneous physical violence experienced by the female, such as a fall, blow, or the lifting of a heavy weight. When this displace- ment has taken place, it is accompanied by symptoms, Avhich, to the 236 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. vigilant practitioner, will generally indicate its nature—for example, there will be more or less uneasiness experienced about the loins, and oftentimes a dragging sensation, irritation of the bladder and rectum, with difficulty in evacuating either; sometimes, it will bo almost impossible to evacuate the rectum in consequence of the extreme pressure exercised upon it by the retro-verted organ. All these results are very much increased in the gravid uterus,* and occasionally fatal consequences ensue from its complete hori- zontal impaction between the sacrum and pubes, giving rise, in the first place, to severe pressure, resulting subsequently in inflamma- tion, ulceration, and its consequences. In this case, also, there may be rupture of the bladder from the continued retention of urine, and the impossibility of drawing it off by means of the catheter.* The rectum, loaded Avith faecal matter, Avill occasion a tenesmus which, . provoking on the part of the female excessive efforts to expel the contents, may result in rupture of the vagina, thus causing the fundus of the womb to pass through the opening. A case of this kind, Avhich proved fatal, is mentioned by Dubois, as having been communicated to him by Dr. Mayor. There are examples of this displacement, in which death occurred from the severe local inflam- mation, and consequent constitutional disturbance, resulting from pressure of the retro-verted womb. It will, sometimes happen that, the uterus, from the serious irritation to which it is exposed, will be thrown into premature action, thus ridding itself of its contents. This, in cases in which it becomes impossible to reduce the mal- posed organ, should be regarded as a most fortunate issue, for it will prove the means of saving the life of the mother, and enable the practitioner to restore the uterus to its normal position. In- deed, when this early evacuation of the uterus is not accomplished by nature, it is, under certain circumstances, the only resort left for the accoucheur. The diagnosis of a retro-verted womb is, ordinarily, not difficult. In addition to the local disturbance, to which allusion has already been made, a vaginal examination will soon dissipate all doubt. The finger will Readily recognise a change in the position of the * A woman, aged thirty-five years, had enormous distension of the abdomen. which, on examination, had all the characters of ascites; there was dulness over the greater part of the cavity, extending high up above the umbilicus, and evidently due to the presence of fluid. A medical practitioner had been on the point of per- forming paracentesis so urgent was her distress. Fortunately, this was deferred, and she was taken to the Westminster Hospital. On inquiring into her history, it was learned that she was three months pregnant. A catheter could not be intro- duced, and on examination, a retro-version of the womb was detected, which had probably existed three weeks, the duration of the swelling. A few ounces of urine dribbled away daily. The fundus of the womb was pushed up, and immediate relief given, upwards of a gallon of urine flowing away without the aid of the catheter The woman recovered. [Lond. Lancet, April 30, 1859.] S" THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 237 .organ, the cervix being in front, and the fundus behind, pressing, more or less, upon the rectum; and, in complete retro-version, the posterior surface of the organ will form the upper boundary of the pelvic excavation, being distinctly felt by the finger, extending horizontally from before backward. When pregnancy does not exist, retro-version of the uterus can- not be said to be a dangerous complication, although it is one of much annoyance to the patient, and oftentimes, from the difficulty of retaining the organ in situ, of embarrassment to the accoucheur. Very different, hoAvever, is the case during the period of gestation, for here, as you haA-e just seen, the most formidable and, occasion- ally, fatal results ensue. Two of the earliest, most constant, and distressing symptoms of this displacement will be irritation of the bladder and rectum ; and this very irritation is frequently the first indication that there is anything wrong. Having told you in what retro-version consists, and spoken of the consequences of this form of displacement, the next point for con- sideration is, as to the remedies to be employed. One of the most imperious demands will be the evacuation of the bladder and rectum, more especially the former. But this is not always readily accom. plished, for the reason that the distended bladder ascends obliquely upward into the abdominal cavity, and so changes the position of the urethra as sometimes to render it physically impossible to intro- duce the catheter. This constitutes one of the most serious and painful complications of retroversion; and, under such circumstances, as death will be inevitable without relief to the bladder, the very important question arises: What is to be done? We have the authority of Sabatier, in these cases, to perforate the bladder above the pubes; and, if the necessity of the operation be indicated, I should not hesitate to have recourse to it; for the double reason that relief must be had, and, secondly, the operation itself does not necessarily involve any danger. The rectum should be evacuated by means of enemata, or, if required, the faeces may be scooped out with a small spoon or spatula. These two Adscera being emptied of their contents, an effort should next be made to restore the uterus to its proper position ; for this purpose, various plans have been suggested. In the event of inflammation having arisen from the severe pressure of the uterus against the adjacent organs, any attempt at reduction should be preceded by means best calculated to remoA'e inflammatory action, such as leeches, hot fomentations, and emollient injections into the vagina. Minute doses of tartarized antimony, given to tolerance, will frequently be followed by good effects in subduing the local excitement. This being accomplished, efforts may be ** 238 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. made to reduce the organ to its usual axis. For this purpose, the - index finger of one hand should be introduced into the rectum, Avith the view of pressing the fundus of the womb upAvard and forward; at the same time, the finger of the other hand is to be carried through the vagina to the cervix of the organ, and a movement made precisely counter to the other—that is, the cervix should be brought a little downward and backward. This simple manipula-* tion, adroitly performed, will sometimes result in the restoration of the retro-verted uterus, but not ahvays. Much will sometimes be gained by the position of the patient; for example, if either on the back, or resting on her left side, you should fail in accomplish- ing the object, it will be found useful to direct your patient to place herself on her knees and elbows—this Avill tend to facilitate the attempt at reduction; but the position is an unpleasant one, and oftentimes there will be objection made to it. Evrat suggested the introduction into the rectum of a tampon prepared in the following manner : a small rod about twelve inches in length has fastened to one extremity a sort of mop made of fine old linen, and Avell smeared with oil or fresh lard; this tampon is then gently introduced into the rectum; of course, it is soon brought in contact with the lower surface of the malposed organ, and with a uniform but judicious upward and forward pressure, Evrat and others have succeeded in giving to the uterus its natural position. It is, howeArer, to be recollected that, while pressure is made upward and forward by means of the tampon, the finger of the accoucheur should be introduced into the vagina for the pur- pose of making downward and backward traction on the cervix. If it prove impossible to reduce the organ, then it has been pro- posed to perforate the uterus through its posterior wall with a view of affording escape to the liquor amnii, and Avith the hope of so far diminishing the bulk of the gravid uterus as to facilitate the reduc- tion. This, however, is a dangerous expedient, and should not be resorted to except in those cases in Avhich it is absolutely impossible to rupture the membranes through the cervix, which, although difficult in this form of mal-position, may, with due care and perse- verance, be accomplished. It has been suggested by Halpin,* in cases which have resisted the ordinary attempts at reduction, to pass into the vagina an instrument, the object of Avhich.shall be the exercise of a uniform pressure simultaneously on the entire lower surface of the uterus Thus he contends, by means of a bladder, he can completely fill th pelvis, and elevate into the abdominal cavity the different viscer contained within the excavation. For this purpose, he places an empty bladder between the fundus of the Avomb and rectum; he * Arch. Gen. 1340, p. 88. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 239 then cautiously inflates it, and, as the bladder becomes distended, the retroArerted uterus is replaced. A plan very similar to this has been suggested by Gariel. He introduces one of his vulcanized india-rubber pessaries into the rectum; it consists of a dilatable air pessary, with an air reservoir, and a tube, to each of Avhich are attached small taps. The collapsed pessary, having been previously » placed in Avarm water, is introduced by means of a probe into the rectum, immediately behind the uterus ; then the tube of the pes- sary is adjusted to the air reservoir ; the taps are opened, and by simple pressure of the hand the air is made to escape from the reservoir into the pessary; in this way the pessary presses upon, and raises the retro-verted uterus from the hollow of the sacrum; thus the natural position of the organ becomes restored. This is an ingenious contrivance, but the proper application of the instru- ment requires much care in order that it may prove efficient. It is not at all uncommon for the inattentive practitioner to sup- pose that retro-version exists, when, in fact, there is no displace- ment whatever; and, I think, I shall perform an acceptable service by directing your attention briefly to the causes of error. I have more than once been consulted by medical gentlemen, who have treated their patients for this supposed mal-position, when, upon examination, I have discovered that the symptoms, which had been mistaken for those of retroversion, were due to circumstances with which dislocation of this viscus had no sort of connexion. Two of the most prominent causes of error Avill be: 1st. A collection of faecal matter in the rectum; 2d. A prolapsion of the ovary into the recto-uterine fossa. You will perceive that either of these contingencies will necessarily, to a greater or less extent, give rise to the same local disturbances, Avhich usually characterize a retro-version of the uterus—such, for example, as pain about the hips, distressing pressure on the rectum, Avith fre- quent desire to defecate, together with tenesmus. How, then, is the diagnosis to be determined—and in what Avay is the true nature of the difficulty to be ascertained ? If it be a collection of faecal matter in the rectum, this can readily be appreciated, almost in all instances, by a vaginal examination. Let the accoucheur, as he passes it into the vagina, run his finger carefully along the track of the rectum, Avith a view of ascertaining, AAThether or not it is unusu- ally distended—if the distension be due to faecal matter, he will be enabled to recognise the fact by slightly pressing upon the rectum, which will enable him to separate the different pieces of hardened faeces, and thus become satisfied that it is their presence, which has caused the symptoms to which we have just alluded. Again, in retro-version, while the fundus is thrown backward into the hollow of the sacrum, the cervix of the uterus inclines toward the pubes ; this will not be the case Avhen the rectum is simply loaded with 240 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. excrement. But, in order to remove all doubt on the subject of the diagnosis, let the rectum be freely evacuated by enemata; if this cannot be accomplished by these means—as is sometimes the case—then the finger, or a small spatula, should be introduced, and the faeces brought away, as has been previously suggested. The rectum being relieved of its distension, it will follow, as a necessary result, if there be no retro-version, that the patient will, at once, experience an absence of the distressing local disturbances. How are we to proceed in our diagnosis of prolapsed ovary ? In this case, if the ovary have not undergone enlargement from disease, it will not be difficult to displace it from side to side by means of the finger, indeed, in some instances it may be pushed upward without difficulty, but as soon as the finger is Avithdrawn, it again prolapses; the most positive demonstration that it is a prolapsed o\rary, will be the introduction of the uterine sound. Let the accoucheur carry the sound into the uterus, which must always be done with great caution; as soon as it is sufficiently introduced, the uterus, should it be retro-verted, will, of course, while the sound is Avithin its cavity, become righted in its position ; vf, under these circumstances, the finger of the accoucheur be intro- duced into the vagina, he will not feel anything pressing upon the rectum—but, on the contrary, if, after the introduction of the sound, the tumor be felt, then it is evident that it is occasioned by the presence of the ovary in the recto-uterine fossa. Hernia of the Gravid Uterus.—Hernia of the impregnated or- gan is extremely rare; still there are some recorded examples of it. Dr. Evory Kennedy, in his work on obstetric auscultation, cites the instance of an umbilical hernia of the uterus in a female, who had previously borne several children. It appears that while in labor with her second child, she Avas attacked Avith an ordinary umbilical hernia; this continued gradually to increase, when, in a subsequent pregnancy, the gravid organ passed completely out of the abdominal cavity through the umbilical opening, so that, at the end of the ninth month, it extended to the knees. Madame Boivin has recorded a case of ventral hernia of the impregnated womb, the organ passing out through an opening above the pubes^ which opening was the result of a large abscess. Other varieties of hernia have also been mentioned as having occurred, such as inguinal and crural.* * I find, in the Obstetrical Transactions of London, for 1856, p. 11, the folloAving interesting case of umbilical protrusion of the impregnated organ, having occurred in the practice of Mr. G. C. P. Murray: Mrs. M. A. J., thirty years old, mother of three children, observed some blood issuing from her navel; on examining the abdomen Mr. Murray observed a large tumor the size of a gravid uterus in the latter months; the head of a foetus could be distinctly fell, at the right and upper portion of the umbilical tumor, the body of the foetus extending downward on the left side. There LECTURE XVII. The Annexae of the Foetus; The Decidua—Hunt3r's Theory of its Formation; The Decidua, an Hypertrophied Condition of the Uterine Mucous Membrane—The Reflexa; how formed—Coste's Views—Uses of the Decidua—The Chorion and' its Villi—The Uses of each—Nourishment of the Embryo through the Villi— Professor Goodsir—The Amnion; its Uses—The Liquor Amnii: Origin of—Is it derived from Mother or Foetus?—Casts of the Uriniferous Tubes found in Liquor Amnii—Uses of Liquor Amnii—Various—Does it contribute to Nourish- ment of Foetus?—The Placenta—Peculiar to the Mammiferous Class—How Divided, and Dimensions of—Two Circulations in Placenta—Distinct and Inde- pendent—Red Corpuscles—Difference in Size of in Foetal and Maternal Blood— When does Placenta begin to Form ?—What is the Connexion between Placenta and Uterus ?—Do the Blood-vessels of the Mother penetrate the Placenta ?— Hunter's Opinion confirmed by Dr. Reid and Professor Goodsir—Professor Dalton, his Injection of the Utero-Placental Vessels by Air—Fatty Degeneration of the Placental—Is it Normal or Pathological?—The Umbilical Cord; how Composed— Its Uses—Nomenclature of the Anatomist and Physiologist—Difference between— Variations in Volume and Length of the <3ord—Twisting of the Cord around the Foetus—Dr. Weidemann's Statistics of—Does the Cord possess any Trace of Nervous Tissue—Dr. Simpson on Contractility of the Cord—Scanzoni's Opinion— Virchow. Gentlemen—We shall to-day speak of the annexae, or appen- dages of the foetus. These consist of the membranes, the liquor amnii, placenta, and umbilical cord. Each one of these appendages has its own special duty to perform during the progress of the reproductive evolution ; when this latter is completed, their presence ceases to be necessary, and they are, therefore, expelled from the uterus at the time of childbirth. The membranes are three in num- ber: 1. The decidua, or caduca; 2. The chorion; 3. The amnion. These three membranes constitute so many concentric layers, and form the coque, or, if you please, the shell of the foetus. The, was still excoriation of the skin around the navel, but no division of the linea alba. whatever, the continuity of the ring being perfect. The coverings of the hernia were composed ■ of skin, fascia, and peritoneum. The tumor consisted of more than two- thirds of the uterus, the lower part lying within the grasp of the umbilicus. The patient being placed in the most favorable position for reduction, gentle manipulation^ was exercised, after which, to the astonishment of those present, the whole pro- truding organ was returned, with comparative facility, into the abdomen, the ring- yielding equally all round to allow of the return of the hernial mass. No portion of intestine had protruded with the uterus. A bandage was applied to the seat of the hernia, which acted well; the patient went on to the full time, and, after a favor able labor, gave birth to a healthy female child. 16 242 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. mode of their origin, together with their particular uses, is not unworthy of attention. 1. Membrana Decidua.—Until quite recently, it Avas Arery gene- rally conceded that the membrana decidua Avas produced in the manner originally explained by Dr. William Hunter. He main tained that this membrane was a new formation, and resulted in the following manner: At the time of fecundation, the internal sur- face of the uterus becomes the seat of increased vital action, which results in the exudation of coagulable lymph ; this coagulable lymph constitutes a closed sac, and is the veritable decidua, or, as it is sometimes called, caduca; this membrane Dr. Hunter termed the decidua vera, in contradistinction to another fold, the decidua reflexa. This latter is produced, according to his theory, as fol- Ioavs : the caduca vera forming a closed sac, and occupying the entire cavity of the uterus, it follows that the three openings of the uterine cavity are completely occluded ; these three openings being the os tincae, and the tAvo superior and lateral angles, which are continuous Avith the two fallopian tubes. Under this arrangement, it would become a necessary consequence that nothing could enter the cavity of the uterus, unless it either perforates or pushes before- it this closed sac, or membrana vera. Hunter, therefore, attempted to shoAV that, as the fecundated ovule is impelled by the fallopian tube toward one or other of the lateral and superior angles, as soon as it reaches this angle, it secures its entrance into the uterus by pushing before it a fold of the membrana vera, and it is this fold Avhich he lias denominated the membrana reflexa. This Avas the exposition of Hunter ; and, as I have already remarked, until within a very short time, it Avas the accepted theory. Such, however, is the progress of mind, as is constantly deve- loped in the revelations of scientific research, that what Avas formerly regarded as the true description of the decidua, is now found to be utterly at variance Avith facts. It has been satisfactorily demon- strated by Coste, Professors E. II. and Ed. Weber, Sharpey, and others,* that, so far from this membrane being the product of a new formation, it is simply the result of a modified or hypertrophied condition of the mucous lining of the uterus. They have shown that the decidua is not a closed sac, but is continuous with the mucous coATering of the fallopian tubes; and still more, that its structure is similar to that of the mucous membrane of the uterus itself, containing the same glands and the same layers; and, there- fore, Hunter's theory of the reflexa is as fallacious as is that of the original formation of the decidua vera itself. A.very short time after fecundation, the tubular surface of the mucous membrane of the uterine cavity becomes thickened, a id its * Midler's Elements of Physiology, pp. 1574-80. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 243 vascularity much increased. The entire internal surface of the organ is covered with a soft, pulpy tissue, in which may be observed numerous cellular elements. It is in this peculiar tissue that the ovum becomes imbedded ; and it is this modified mucous lining, which constitutes the decidua vera. Under the microscope, the mouths of the,tubes can be distinctly recognised, as also their white epithelial lining. The follicles become much enlarged, and there is poured out from them into the cavity of the uterus a fluid, which serves, as Ave shall afterward. see, through the absorption of the villi of the chorion, for the nutrition of the embryo during the earlier periods of its existence, preAdous to the formation of the placenta. Decidua reflexa.—There has been much difference of opinion as to the mode of origin of the decidua reflexa. It is iioav admitted, as I have told you, that the explanation of Dr. William Hunter is not the correct one; and, perhaps, the views of Coste upon the subject are the most reliable of any that have been advanced Avithin late years. According to him, as soon as the ovum enters the uterus, it becomes partially imbedded in the soft, pulpy mucous membrane, constituting the decidua; the particular portion of the decidua with which the ovum thus comes in contact is immediately the seat of increased nutrition, Avhich causes it to groAV or spring up around the ovum, not unlike the fleshy granulations, which are observed to arise around the pea put into an issue for the purpose of increasing the purulent discharge. This increase of a small part of the decidua vera continues until the ovum is completely enve- loped by it; and this growth is Avhat Coste denominates the reflexa.* These two layers of decidua, the vera and reflexa, approach nearer to each other as the ovum increases in development, so that, at about the end of the third month, there is absolute contact, between them, forming but one membrane. At the time of partu- rition, the membrana decidua is expelled from the uterus, and hence its name. The blood-vessels of this membrane gradually cease to be supplied with blood, and, at the period of deliA'ery, the quantity is so exceedingly slight, that no hemorrhage accompanies its expulsion. Uses of the Decidua.—There can be no doubt that the chief uses of the decidua are to proAdde, as it Avere, a bed for the ovum in the earlier periods of its development, and, through the nume- rous glands distributed on its surface, to afford the necessary nourishment previous to the organization of the placenta, Avhich, we shall tell you, has no existence at the commencement of gestation. II. The Chorion.—It has just been shown that the membrana decidua is nothing more than a modification in structure of the mucous investment of the uterus, and, therefore, it is, strictly speak- * Comptes Rendus, 1847 244 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ing, furnished by the mother. The chorion, on the contrary, together with the amnion, appertains exclusively to the foetus, and, hence, these membranes are, with propriety, denominated its pro- per tunics ; the chorion is the most external membrane of the ovum, and forms one of its constituents from the earliest appreciable moment of fecundation. It is a thin, transparent investment, not unlike a small hydatid ; it passes over the foetal surface of the pla- centa, and also affords an external sheath to the umbilical cord. The chorion is intended to discharge, in the earlier periods of embryonic life, a most important and necessary office, Avhi«h is the nutrition of the embryo itself; and, hence, for this purpose, one of the first changes it undergoes is the production over its cellular surface of villous prolongations, giving to it the peculiar shaggy appearance, which forms, in the first periods of conception, one of its prominent characteristics. These villi constitute so many absorb- ing radicules, through which the fluids furnished by the parent are conveyed from the decidua vera to the embryo, thus supplying the latter Avith the necessary elements of development; and this mode of nutrition continues, as I have told you, until the formation of the placenta. It has been demonstrated by Professor Goodsir, that each one of these villi or tufts is composed of numerous nucleated cells in differ- ent stages of development, inclosed Avithin a layer of basement membrane. At first, the chorion and villi bear no evidences of vascularity, being entirely composed of cells, covered on their external surface by a delicate structureless membrane; soon, how- ever, vessels, conducted by the allantois, give rise to vascular loops in these villi. On that portion of the chorion, from which ema. nates the placenta, the villi increase very much in number, while on the other portion they preserve their original condi- tion. Each of these placental villi is supplied with a vascular loop, betAveen which and the umbilical vessels there is a direct continuity; and the blood of the foetus is forced through the ves- sels in the villi by the agency of the fcetal circulation. III. The Amnios.—This is the most internal membrane of tli6 Fig. 44 ovum; it is smooth and trans- The Amnios enclosing the Foetus. parent (Fig. 44), and is in slight adhesion with the chorion, by means of the mucous filaments cover- ing its outer surface. The internal surface of the amnios is separated THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 245 from the foetus through the intervention of a fluid—the liquor amnii—to the origin, and special uses of Avhich we shall presently refer. Like the chorion, this membrane passes over the fcetal por- tion of the placenta, and also aids in forming the sheath of the umbi- lical cord. Bag of Waters.—These two membranes, together with the decidua, constitute the envelopes of the foetus during the term of gestation, and, at the time of parturition, they possess an import- ance well worthy the consideration of the accoucheur. For exam- ple, they, in conjunction Avith the liquor amnii, form Avhat is known as the membranous sac, or, in more popular phraseology, the " bag of waters." This " bag of waters," as we shall have occasion to explain Avhen speaking of the phenomena of natural labor, dis- charges a very important office in the influence it contributes toward inducing a proper degree of dilatation of the mouth of the womb. As a general principle, it is not characterized by much power of resistance, and, consequently, becomes ruptured at the proper tirrne by the simple contractile efforts of the uterus. But it Avill occasionally happen that, owing to a greater degree of tenacity, it proves rebellious to every effort of the contracting Avomb, and the accoucheur is called upon to rupture it with his finger during a pain, and sometimes, indeed, it will be necessary to incise it, such being the nature of its resistance. The Liquor Amnii.—The origin of this fluid is a question, which has called forth much difference of opinion. Some observers main- tain that it is the production of the foetus; others, that it is fur- nished by the mother; and, again, there are some Avho argue that it is the joint production of mother and child. It is admitted that the quantity of liquor amnii is relatively greater in the earlier months than at the latter periods of gestation ; and, in addition, it is Avell to remember that the general quantity of this fluid at the time of childbirth is subject to remarkable variations. Sometimes^ after the rupture of the membranes, the escape of fluid Avill be so slight that this circumstance gives rise to what the old Avomen denominate a " dry labor;" at other times, there will pass from the uterus several quarts. In these latter cases, it will have been observed that the patient suffered during her gestation from more than ordinary distension of the abdominal walls. This sudden gush of fluid has more than once struck terror into the young practi- tioner, causing him to mistake the discharge of the amniotic liquor for a case of fearful flooding; and, occasionally, under this delusion, inducing him to request a consultation, imagining the patient to be in imminent danger! With a moment's forethought, all embarrass- ment will at once cease, for it is only necessary to make a slight examination of the clothes to ascertain at once that the discharge, in lieu of blood, is colorless. 246 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Source of the Liquor Amnii.—The true source of the liquor amnii appears to be derived from the parent; and it is claimed to be nothing more than an exhalation, or, as Velpeau terms it, a vital imbibition, requiring no special canals for its passage. This fluid is found, at times, mixed Avith meconium, and there is no doubt, that there is an excretion of urine from the foetus commingling Avith the liquor amnii. Under the microscope, besides other materials, clear, transparent, elongated cylindrical bodies—the casts of the urini- ferous tubes of the kidney of the foetus—have been distinctly recog- nised, and the detection of these substances is very conclusive evidence that there is a mixture of the urinary secretion, and the amniotic liqfuor. Again : there are facts recorded upon perfectly reliable authority, in which the death of the foetus, Avhile in utero, Avas occasioned by rupture of the bladder from over distension, in consequence of an imperforation of the urethra, thus preventing the escape of the urine. According to Vogt, the liquor amnii contains common salt, lactate of soda, albumen, sulphate and phosphate of lime; and even the presence of urea has been detected in it; Bernard has recently observed glucose in this fluid. Vogt has also shown that the. ele- ments vary during the different periods of gestation ; for example, the chloride of sodium is in greater proportion during the first months, being the period AArhen cell-development and growth are more active. Whether the liquor amnii be engaged in affording nourishment to the embryo, we shall examine when speaking of the nutrition of the foetus. Uses of the Liquor Amnii.—The uses of this fluid are various: 1. During gestation, it serves to protect the foetus against the effects of any sudden concussion, which may befal the mother ; 2. It pre- vents the adhesion of those parts of the foetus, which are intended to remain separate; 3. It affords facility for the foetal movements in utero ; 4. It protects the umbilical cord from undue pressure, thus ensuring a free circulation of blood from the foetus to the placenta; 5. At the time of labor, the liquor amnii performs the important double office of aiding materially, by its uniform and gentle pres- sure, in the dilatation of the mouth of the womb, and, after the rupture of the " bag of waters," it lubricates the vagina and vulva, thus facilitating the ultimate distension which they are so soon to undergo. Placenta.—The placenta, or after-birth, the latter name being given to it for the reason that, as a general rule, it is expelled from the uterus after the foetus, is a flat, spongy mass, generally circular in shape, but sometimes assuming the oval form. It is the medium of communication betAveen the mother and child—its special office being to supply nourishment to the foetus, during its intra-uterine existence. The placenta is peculiar to the mammiferous class, but in THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 247 these it presents much variation, both in its form and dimensions. In the ruminating animals, it assumes the appearance of small unequal masses, and is consequently multiple. In the mare, it exhibits a reddish, granular layer, Avhich is found to cover the entire surface of the chorion. We, hoAvever, are to examine it as it pre- sents itself in the human subject. The term placenta is derived from its supposed resemblance to a flattened cake—this name hav- ing been applied to it by Fallopius. It usually measures from six to eight inches in diameter, and, at its centre, is from one inch ta one inch and a half in thickness, gradually becoming less so toAvard its border or circumference. But while these may be considered the standard measurements, it must be remembered that there are occasionally exceptions; for example, the after-birth at full term will sometimes greatly exceed these dimensions, Avhile again it will fall short of them. Divisions of the Placenta.—The placenta is divided into two surfaces—the foetal and maternal. The fcetal surface (Fig. 45) is sometimes called the membranous, because the chorion and amnios both pass over it; it likeAvise has received the name of arbores- cent, for, 1 he reason that the distribution of the two umbilical arte- ries, and one vein, give to it that peculiar appearance resembling the branches of a tree. This surface of the placenta is smooth, and, as it Avere, glistening. The maternal portion, sometimes Fig. 40. Fig. 46. denominated uterine, is in contact Avith the uterus ; and, Avhile the integrity of the contact is preserved, this surface is also smooth, its lobes or cotyledons being more or less in close juxtaposition. But. if the after-birth be examined, subsequently to its detachment from the uterus, the maternal surface will exhibit an irregular, broken aspect, and distinct separations recognised among the various lobes composing it. (Fig. 46.) Blood-vessels of the Placenta.—Physiologically speaking, it may 248 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. be said that the placenta is divided into tAvo distinct portions; one appertaining to the foetus, and the other to the mother ; for, as we proceed further in the examination of this subject, it will be shown that there are two distinct, independent circulations in the organ ; one on the fcetal surface, composed of the vessels in the umbilical cord; the other, on the maternal surface, composed of the utero- placental vessels. BetAveen these tAvo orders of vessels there exists no continuity of canal, and, therefore, the two circulations are independent of each other. I think there is no fact better esta- blished than this absence of continuity of vascular connexion between the parent and foetus. A contrary opinion has been attempted to be proved by the result of injections thrown into the vessels of the umbilical cord, and which have been alleged to pass directly into the blood-vessels on the maternal surface of the placenta; but on a close analysis of these experiments, it has been most satisfactorily shown that, in every case in which the injection has been recog- nised in the vessels of the mother, it Avas through simple extrava- sation. An additional proof, if one be necessary, is furnished by the fact of the marked difference in the size and relative number of the red corpuscles, and, also, in the amount of fibrin and albu- men, as found in the blood of the parent and foetus. These circumstances, hoav accepted as Avell-demonstrated facts, surely prove the Avant of continuity between the vessels on the maternal and fcetal surfaces of the placenta; and the fact, thus established, involves an important consideration connected with the passage of blood from the system of the mother to the foetus, to which your attention will be directed under the head of the fcetal circulation. Flourens and others, it may here be stated, have recently shoAvn that if madder be given to a pregnant animal, the bones of the foetuses become colored by it as much, if not more, ;than those of the mother, thus proving the permeability of the maternal and foetal blood-vessels in the placenta. , It is not until the second month that the formation of the pla- .centa commences. Although the circulations on the foetal and maternal surfaces of this body are not carried on through continuity of canal, yet it must be borne in mind that these two portions of the ovum are mingled, the one Avith the other, in close alliance throughout their whole substance ; and, in this respect, the human after-birth differs essentially from the placenta of some of the lower classes of ani- mals, in Avhich the uterine or maternal portion consists of the hypertrophied decidua, Avhile the fcetal surface is composed of the vascular tufts of the chorion, Avhich, as it were, are found to dip down into thp thickened decidua. So that, in this latter case, there is no difficulty in separating these two portions of the organ, Fcetal and Uterine Surfaces of the Placenta.—According to the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 249 most recent observations, the following appears to be the mode of origin of the foetal surface of the placenta: The villous tufts, which spring from the chorion, and to which allusion has already been made \\dien speaking of this latter envelope, are composed, accord- ing to Prof. Goodsir, of numerous nucleated cells. There is observed at the terminal extremity of each of these villi, a sort of bulbous expansion, and, through the development of additional cells, the villi become elongated, and dipping down into the decidua, absorb from it nourishment, Avhkh is carried to the germ, this is what occurs in the earlier stages of foetal development, for, at this time, as the villi contain no \-essels, the nourishment is derived simply through the process of absorption. But soon the villous tufts are supplied Avith a vascular apparatus; each villus is furnished Avith one or more capillary loops, Avhich communicate with an artery on one side, and a Arein on the other. In this Avay, through the increase and extension of the vascular villi of the cho- rion, the fcetal portion of the placenta is formed; Avhile the maternal or uterine originates from the enlargement of the vessels in the hy- pertrophied decidua, betAveen Avhich, as has already been remarked, these villi dip doAvn. Prof. Goodsir says, " these vessels assume the character of sinuses; and at last SAvell out (so to speak) around and between the villi; so that, finally, the villi are completely bound up or covered by the membrane, which constitutes the Avails of the vessels, the membrane following the contour of all the villi, and even passing, to a certain extent, over the branches and stems of the tufts. Between the membrane or Avail of the large decidua] vessels, and the internal membrane of the villi, there still remains a layer of the cells of the decidua."* This, then, appears to be briefly the mode of origin of the maternal portion of the placenta. But a very natural question hoav arises—hoAV is the blood con- veyed from the system of the parent to the uterine surface of the after-birth, and Avhat is the particular mode of union betAveen this latter and the uterus itself? It is brought through what are termed the curling arteries of the uterus, and deposited into the placental cavity, and it is afterward returned through the large A-eins, gene- rally called the sinuses.f * Anatomical and Pathological Observations, p. 60. f It has been, for a long time, a controverted point, as to the particular mode of connexion which exists between the internal syrface of the uterus and the mater- nal portion of the placenta. It is quite evident, however, that the original opinion of Dr. William Hunter has been fully demonstrated by the experiments of Dr. Peed and Prof. Goodsir. Hunter maintained that the blood-vessels of the uterus passed into the substance of the placenta, and formed a portion of its mass; but repeated attempts have been made to show that his opinion was erroneous, founded, as it was, upon the injections, which were made to pass from the uterine vessels into the maternal portion of the placenta—it being alleged that these injections -eachod tho placental mass, not through continuity of vessels, but because of extra- 250 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Thus, gentlemen, you have seen that the placenta not only pre- sents two surfaces—one belonging to the foetus, and the other to the mother—but you have also observed that these two surfaces pos- sess two circulations, distinct and independent; the one carried on by the tAvo arteries and one A'ein of the umbilical cord, the other by the maternal arteries and veins, sometimes designated the utero- placental vessels. Under this arrangement, the foetus derives from the placenta the elaborated blood necessary for its nourishment and growth in the manner Ave shall presently explain. Fatty Degeneration of the Placenta.—It is Avorthy of note that, as pregnancy draws toward its close, the placenta becomes more hard, and its capillary vessels undergo a peculiar alteration, Avhich consists in the appearance of numerous oil globules in the coats of the vessels, constituting Avhat is termed fatty degeneration of the fcetal tufts. This change in the physical condition of the placenta, has been regarded as an evidence of diseased structure ; but recent observation proA^es that, in the great majority of cases, this fatty substitution occurs in the placenta as one of the phases through Avhich it finally passes. Dr. Druit and others have called special attention to this subject. Sound pathology has unquestionably demonstrated that fatty degeneration is oftentimes the result of morbid action; but it must also be recollected, that it constitutes one of the peculiar processes to which tissues are subjected, after their functional activity is at an end, and prior to their absorp- tion. This is Avell illustrated in the case of the muscular fibre-cells of the impregnated uterus, Avhen the organ, having accomplished the purpose for Avhich it underwent increase, is about to return to its original size. Dr. Barnes, of London, has recently given the profession two extremely interesting papers on the subject of fatty degenera- tion of the placenta, in connexion with the pathological changes to which this mass is liable ; and he has pointed out very cleverly the "elation betAveen this metamorphosis of the placenta and abor- tion.* Umbilical Cord.—The cord is the direct channel of communica- tion between the after-birth and foetus. One of the extremities is attached to the placenta, Avhile the other is in connexion with the umbilicus of the child. It is composed of three vessels, tAvo arte- ries, and one Arein—the arteries are branches of the hypogastric or internal iliacs, and bring the impure blood from the foetus to the placenta; the vein originates in the fcetal portion of the placenta, vasation. Recently, Prof. Dalton, in an interesting paper read before the New York Academy of Medicine, fully confirms the views of Hunter, by means of air thrown from the divided vessels of the muscular walls of the uterus into the placenta itself See Anatomy of the Placenta, by Jno. 0. Dalton, M.D. * Medico-Chirurgical Transactions, vols. 34-3G. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 251 and conveys arterial blood from this organ to the system of the foetus. The student is sometimes apt to become confused when told that the vein contains arterial blood, and the arteries are the chan- nels through Avhich is conveyed the impure or venous blood. But, it must be remembered that the nomenclature of the anatomist is not the nomenclature of the physiologist. The former designates every vessel an artery, without regard to its office or function, which proceeds from the heart toward a given point, and applies, in the same Avay, the term vein to every vessel whose direction is toAvard the heart. The physiologist, on the contrary, considers an artery a vessel for the transmission of arterial blood; and a vein, the channel through which passes impure or venous blood. As the science of anatomy is much more ancient than that of physiology, and, as its nomenclature consequently enjoys the precedence, it is right that the distinction, to which we have just alluded, should not be forgotten. In addition to its three blood-vessels, the umbilical cord has a sheath composed of reflections from the amnion and chorion, and a pulpy gelatinous material, knoAvn as the gelatine of Wharton. As a general rule, the volume of the cord equals in thickness that of the small finger; but, sometimes, it will be much greater, and, again, it will be less than this size. When the volume is increased it is usually due to an infiltration of fluid, and by no increase of size in the vessels themselves, although this latter circumstance has occasionally been observed. On the contrary, when the cord is very small or slender, it is because of the entire absence of this infiltration. The ordinary length of the umbilical cord is from fifteen to tAventy inches, Avhich is about the average length of the foetus at full term. But there are occasional exceptions. For example, cases are recorded in Avhich it exceeded in length five feet, and again it has measured not more than from four to six inches. In the former instance, although the length of the cord is actually far in excess of the normal or average standard, yet it may become comparatively shorter in con- sequence of being coiled around some portion of the foetus.* In * According to Dr. Weidemann, the funis was found twisted around the child 3379 times in 28,430 deliveries. In these 3379 instances, it was coiled around the neck 3230 times, and 149 times around other portions of the body. In the 3270 cases, 2.346 consisted of a simple coil, while in 684 instances, there were several coils. As regards the causes of the coiling of the funis, it is related that in 1788 cases, occurring at the Marburg Midwifery Institution, the cord was, in 80 instances, less tiian 15 inches in length, and in 183 over 25 inches; in 54 cases, the liquor amnii was small in quantity, in 41 it was copious. In 165 the child weighed less than five pounds, and in 28 it exceeded eight pounds. Therefore, it is deduced, that among the causes tending to the occurrence may be mentioned a long funis, abun- dance of liquor amnii, and a small child. Among 2930 children born at Marburg, 132 were dead, and 251 were still-born 252 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the latter case, in consequence of the extreme congenital shortness of the umbilical cord, there will be more or less hazard of its sudden rupture during the throes of labor in some portion of its extent, 01 of its being torn from the umbilicus, giving rise to serious, if not fatal, hemorrhage. If neither of these accidents should occur, there would.still be danger of suddenly detaching the placenta from the uterus, or, if the adhesion be strong enough to resist the traction, the next evil in the order of sequence Avould possibly be inversion, or turning inside out of the uterus itself, a contingency full of dan- ger to the mother, as will be explained when treating more par- ticularly of this form of uterine difficulty. You will sometimes recognise knotted cords, that is, there will be observed in the extent of the funis one or several knots, and these are more particularly noticed in cases in Avhich the cord Fig. 47. exceeds its ordinary length. (Fig. 47.) It is supposed that this latter circumstance, together Avith the movements of the foetus, predisposes to the formation of these knots. I have several times Of 725 born with coiled funis, 45 were dead, and 72 still-born. Among the 45 dead-bom, in the 725 examples of coiling, in 18 only could the death be referred to this latter circumstance alone. From results derived from the Midwifery Institutions at Dresden, Gottingen, Wurzburg,'Berlin, and Marburg, it appears that of 13,720 new-born infants, 902 were born dead; while in 1217 insta ces of coiling of the funis, 31 children were born dead, whose death could be ascribed to that circumstance, giving a proportion of 1'39 to the coilings, and 1-19 to the number born dead. Thus, as the sixteenth child among new-born children, in general, as well as among those in which the cord is found twisted, is born dead; as the twelfth child among the new-born, in general, and the tenth among those around which the funia is coiled, is still-born; and, as in one chni \n forty only can this coiling be re°-arded as really the cause of death, it follows that this "accident is not entitled to prominent consideration. [Monatsschrift fur Geburtskunde.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 253 met with them, but in no instance have I known them to interrupt the circulation betAveen the mother and child. The placental extremity of the »funis is usually attached to the central portion of the after-birth, although occasionally it will be found inserted near the edge or border of the organ. Cases are recorded in Avhich it is alleged that the fcetal extremity of the cord, in lieu of entering the umbilicus of the child, was observed attached to the limbs, head, etc. But these instances do not come to us with the serf! of good faith, and I should be strongly induced to doubt the statement unless in cases of extraordinary monstrosities. Is there Nervous Tissue in the Cord?—Does the umbilical cord possess any vestige of nervous tissue ? This is an extremely inte- resting question from the fact that it is noAV Avell known that both the \'ein and arteries, composing the cord, are capable of contrac- tion. An interesting paper on this subject, demonstrating that these ATessels are really imbued with contractile power, Avas pub- lished some time since* by Prof. Simpson. In that paper, he does not admit the presence of nerves in the funis, but contents himself Avith the bare hypothesis that elementary nervous tissue may in some form exist in it. Scanzonif says, "Isolated nerve branches from the plexus hepaticus for the \-ein, and from the plexus hypo- gastricus for the arteries, are described by Schott and Valentin, and, according to the latter observer, they extend three or four inches from the umbilicus, as is revealed by the microscope." Virchow, however, does not admit these views, because he has neArer suc- ceeded in detecting nerves in the umbilical cord at any period of its development. * Edinburgh Jour, of Mod. Science, May, 1851, p. 494. f Lehrbuch der Geburtshilfe, p. 104. LECTURE XVIII. Nutrition, a fundamental law of life—Objects of Nutrition ; Growth and Develop- ment—Development physiologically considered—Nutrition of Embryo; various Opinions concerning—Yolk Nutrition—Nutrition through Villous Tufts—Liquor Amnii; has it nutrient properties?—Does it enter the System of the Foetus by Cutaneous Absorption or Deglutition?—The Placenta and Foetal Circulation— Adult Circulation; how it differs from that of the Foetus—How is the Impure Blood, returned by the Umbilical Arteries, decarbonized in the Placenta?—Endos- mose Action—Albumen cannot pass by Endosmosis; Opinion of Mialhe—Albu- minose—Influence of Parent upon Progeny—Transmission of Hereditary Disease— Change in the Circulation as soon as Respiration is established—Puer Cteruleus— Does the Foetus Breathe in Utero?—Intra-uterine Respiration not Essential to Development or Life of Foetus. Gentlemen—Nutrition, Avhether in the vegetable or animal king- dom, is one of the absolute and fundamental necessities of life ; to pursue the topic of development, through the process of nutrition, in the various conditions and phases of animated nature, would prove, if not foreign to the purpose of these lectures, a most interesting inquiry. Such a discussion, hoAvever, Avould divert us from our present object, and we shall speak, therefore, simply of the arrangements instituted by nature for the nourishment of the human embryo, from the earliest moments of fecundation until the final accomplishment of intra-uterine existence. The Objects of Nutrition.—Nutrition has no single purpose; you are not to suppose that it is for the promotion of mere growth. If this Avere so, the result Avould be simply an aggregation of the primordial elements, Avithout form.or symmetry—the archi- tecture of the system Avould be defective—that beautiful and perfect mechanism, composed, as it is, of multiplied tissues and organs, would fail to exist, and in lieu of all this there would be substituted a sort of anomalous mass, without order or arrangement. You see, therefore, that, besides growth, nutrition, in order that the great object of nature may be carried out, must subserve another most important purpose, viz. development. Development, in a physio- logical sense, may be said to be the proper adjustment or distribu- tion of growth matter for the formation of the various tissues and organs of the economy; so that, when growth and development have completed the structure of the various parts of the human system, it may then be said that nutrition has efficiently performed a portion of its Avork. It, however, has something more to do. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 255 The human system, like all living things, is constantly undergoing change—every hour that we live there is Avaste of structure—this Avaste, if not supplied by new matter—Avhich can only be done through nutrition, will lead to disintegration aud decay. In a Avord, it may be affirmed, that the object of nutrition is three-fold: 1. Growth; 2. Development; 3. Repair of waste. Beginning Avith the simple cell, the original nucleus, if I may so term it, of the embryo, Ave perceive, through the successive stages of growth and development, the transmutation of that compara- tively insignificant cell into a type of the most perfect organization, as is disclosed in the mechanism of man ! The subject of embryonic nutrition has called forth many con- flicting opinions; and even in our own day, Avith all the lights which science has furnished, there still exists more or less dis- crepancy among observers. There is one fact, hoAvever, not only full of interest, but Avell worthy of observation, and it is this—that, throughout the whole life of man, there is no period in which nutrition results in such rapid growth and development as during intra-uterine existence; and this is still more marked in the first half of foetal life. But Avhen nature is unchecked in her operations, this rapid development interferes in no Avay with the perfection of the Avork in Avhich she is engaged. In the brief period of nine months, the small cell, through successive increase and develop- ment, is converted into the full-grown foetus. What an extraordi- nary achievement, and how demonstrative of the power of Him, to whose infinite wisdom all things earthly are due! Modes of Nutrition.—In order to present the subject of foetal nutrition in the simplest possible form, and to convey to you Avhat I believe to be the accepted opinions, at the present day, on this subject, I shall briefly consider the ovum in three different aspects: 1. From the moment of fecundation until its arrival Avithin the uterus ; 2. From its entrance into the uterus, until the formation of the placenta ; 3. From this latter period, until the completion of the ordinary term of utero-gestation. These, then, are three dis- tinct periods of development, each one requiring a supply of elements necessary for the nourishment and growth of the new being. From the period that the fecundated ovule becomes detached from the ovarian vesicle, until its entrance into the uterine cavity, it may be said to be dependent upon Avhat is knoAvn as yolk nour- ishment. But this particular species of nourishment soon becomes exhausted in the case of the human embryo, so that when the latter is lodged Avithin the cavity of the uterus, a fresh source is found necessary, Avhich is promptly provided, -through the absorption of juices from the decidua by means of the villous tufts on the exte- rior of the chorion, to which allusion has already been made. This 256 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. tuft nutrition is in more or less active exercise until the second month, when a new arrangement is made through the vascular connexions, which subsist between the embryo and uterus, as a consequence of the formation of the placenta and umbilical cord. Does the Liquor Amnii contain Nutrient Properties?—A very ancient doctrine touching the nutrition of the foetus, and main- tained with much zeal, referred the source of nourishment to the liquor amnii; the adArocates of this opinion Avere divided into two sects, as to the mode in which the amniotic fluid entered the system of the foetus, with the ATiew of affording it the necessary nourish- ment. One declaring that it Avas through cutaneous absorption, the other through the act of deglutition. It is not improbable that the liquor amnii does in reality contribute a share, during the earlier periods of embryonic existence, to its nourishment; for it is well ascertained that it contains nutritious elements, such as albu- men, salts, etc. Nor is it beyond possibility that some portion of the amniotic fluid may be swallowed by the foetus. On the other hand, there are Avell-authenticated instances in which this fluid has been recognised in the stomach and intestines, in cases of acepha- lous children; and also where there existed, from malformation, no communication between the oesophagus and stomach. These latter facts, it has been alleged, strengthen the hypothesis of cutaneous absorption. But it is quite evident that the cutaneous absorption of the liquor amnii cannot be sustained by any such testimony. In the first place, even in acephalous children, the amniotic fluid may reach the stomach through the oesophagus ; and,' secondly, in cases in which there is an occlusion of this tube, the liquid found in the stomach cannot be the amniotic, for the important reason that, if it be absorbed by the skin, it will commingle Avith the blood, and not be taken to the stomach. Whatever influence may be exercised by the liquor amnii in affording nourishment to the embryo, it must be admitted that this influence is confined to the earlier periods of embryonic life; for, as soon as the placenta is formed, all the Avants of the foetus, as Ave shall see, are abundantly provided for through this vascular con- nexion. Nutrition by the Placenta.—The placenta, as you know, is com- posed of a maternal and fcetal portion, each of these surfaces having its own particular order of vessels, through which a distinct circu- lation is carried on. The utero-placental vessels are engaged in the distribution of blood on the former, while the circulation on the latter is conducted by the vessels of the cord, viz., the two umbilical arteries and one umbilical vein. The blood is brought from the system of the parent, and circulated through the maternal or uterine surface of the placenta by the utero-placental arteries—it is conveyed back to the system of the mother by the utero-placental THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 257 veins. Prof. Goodsir has shown, as already stated, that the uterine arteries proceed from the wyalls of the uterus through the hyper- trophied decidua; and, during their progress through this layer of membrane, they take a sort of tortuous or serpentine direction, and hence they have been denominated the " curling arteries " of the uterus. These arteries convey the blood from the system of the mother into the cavernous structure of the placenta, and the blbod is again returned to the general maternal circulation through the large veins, which have received the name of sinuses. Thus, you perceive, nature has abundantly provided the maternal surface of the placenta with blood from the system of the parent;, but, as yet, you do not understand, in the absence of all. continuity of canal betAveen the two orders of vessels on the foetal and uterine- portions of the after-birth, in what Avay the foetus is benefited by this supply of blood, or, in other words, how it finds passage to the- fcetal system for the purpose of providing it Avith necessary nourish- ment. This, hoAvever, it will be our purpose to elucidate before we1 complete the present lecture. Adult and Fvttal Circulation.—AUoav me now to call your attention to tne fcetal circulation. This circulation is marked by certain characteristic differences, which are not found in the case of the child or adult; and these differences are OAving to the im- portant fact, that, in the foetus, existence is a dependent one—it has- no poAver of elaborating the blood essential for its maintenance— this is done by its parent. On the contrary, in the healthy, well- organized child, and in the adult, where life is independent, and the individual elaborates its own blood, there is a peculiar arrangement in the mechanism of the vascular and pulmonary systems adapted' to this condition of life. You will, perhaps, have a more accurate idea of what I mean by a brief contrast betAveen the circulatory apparatus as it obtains in * the adult and foetus. In both, there is a great central organ—the heart; and in both, also, there are two orders of vessels, viz. arte- ries and veins. In the adult heart there are four cavities, two on the right side, and tAvo on the left. On the right side there are an auricle and ventricle, which communicate with each other, and which are intended for the reception of venous blood ; and on the left side there are also an auricle and ventricle, communicating with each other, and containing arterial blood. These four cavities com- municate with each other only through the auriculo-ventricular openings. Now, then, let us turn, for the instant, to the arrangement in the fcetal heart. Here, as in the adult, there are four cavities : two on, the right and tAvo on the left, communicating, as in the case of the adult, by means of the auriculo-ventricular openings. But, in addition, in the fcetal heart, the right auricle communicates with 17 258 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the left auricle, through a small opening known as the foiamen ovale. The only difference, then, in the arrangement of the heart proper, as it presents itself in the adult and foetus is, that, besides the auriculo-ventricular openings, there is in the foetus the foramen ovale, which is the point of communication between the right and left auricle. In the adult, the folloAving is the route of the circulation—the veins return from the upper and lower extremities the blood which has been distributed throughout the system for the purpose of nourishment, but which, in its round of circulation, has become less charged Avith oxygen, and contains more carbonic acid, and, therefore, is in need of renovation. The veins, I say, return this blood from the upper extremities to the descending vena cava, and from the lower to the ascending vena cava—these two vessels, the descending and ascending cavae, empty their contents into the right auricle of the heart; thence it passes, through the auriculo-ven- tricular opening, into the right ventricle; from the right ventricle, it is conveyed by the pulmonary artery, Avhich bifurcates into a right and left branch, into the lungs; and here, in consequence of the absorption of oxygen and the exhalation of carbonic acid, the venous blood is converted into arterial, AAdiich is conATeyed through the pulmonary veins to the left ventricle ; from the latter, it passes into the aorta, through the ramifications of Avhich it is conducted to every portion of the economy, imparting sustenance to eacl tissue and organ.* As soon as it has completed its circuit, it again requires renovation, and for this purpose is returned to the lungs— and so the Avork of elaboration continues, in more or less perfection, from the first moment of independent existence until the final close of life. This, gentlemen, is briefly the circulation in the adult or the child, whose life is independent of its mother. Let us now follow the course of the blood in the system of the foetus. Besides the peculiarities already pointed out in the circula- tory apparatus of the latter, there is the ductus arteriosus, Avhich appears to be nothing more than an extension of the pulmonary artery, and Avhich conveys all the blood, except the small quantity going to the lungs, from the right ventricle to the arch of the aorta. Then, there are the umbilical vein, and tAvo umbilical arteries. The blood is conveyed from the placenta to the foetus in the fol- lowing manner : The arterial or elaborated blood is carried by the umbilical vein, Avhich enters the system of the foetus at the umbili- * Respiration consists essentially in the absorption of oxygen and the exhalation of carbonic acid; but this latter is not formed, as was once supposed, by the com- bination of carbon and oxygen in the lungs; a small amount of carbonic acid is pro- duced in the lungs by the decomposition of carbonates, but its chief formation takes place in the tissues—the muscles, nerve-centres, etc. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 259 ens. When this vein penetrates the umbilical opening, its course is at first from before backward, then from below upward, and from left to right. As soon as it reaches the inferior portion of the liver, it gives off a branch Avhich distributes blood to the right lobe of this viscus ; this same blood is aftenvards conveyed through the hepatic vein, and deposited in the ascending vena cava. In order that you may not be led into error, and with the view of avoiding all confusion, I beg you to remember that the instant the umbilical vein sends off the branch to the liver, it takes the name of ductus venosus. This latter vessel, then, is nothing more than the original umbilical vein, the name being changed as soon as it has parted with the branch, Avhose duty it is to carry blood to the right lobe of the liver. The ductus venosus throws its contents into the ascending vena cava; and you must bear in mind that the blood thus deposited in the ascending cava comes directly from the pla- centa, and is therefore pure, fitted to the nutrition of the foetus. I have just mentioned that the hepatic A-ein also deposits its contents in the ascending caA'a. Hence, then, there are three columns of blood all commingling Avith each other: 1. The blood, which is derived through the ductus venosus directly from the placenta, and which is pure ; 2. The blood, which has circulated through the liver, and Avhich is returned to the cava by the hepatic vein ; 3. The blood Avhich is brought from the lower extremities, and ultimately deposited in the ascending cava; the latter column of blood is of course less pure than the other two, for the reason that it has already been distributed to the loAver extremities. Well, this volume of blood, derived as you have just seen from three different sources, is conveyed by the ascending vena cava into the right auricle of the heart. But the upper portion of the cava, as it enters the auricle, is, through the arrangement of the Eustachian valve, rendered almost continuous with the foramen ovale, so that the blood it conveys into the right auricle, instead of mingling with that brought by the descending cava into the same chamber of the heart, passes almost entirely through the foramen ovale into the left auricle. Thence, through the auriculo- ventrii ular opening, it is com-eyed to the left ventricle, and from this cavity it passes, through the aorta and its branches, to the head and upper extremities. The branches to Avhich I allude, originate • at the arch of the aorta, and are the brachio-cephalic trunk, or arteria innominata, the left primitive carotid, and left subclavian. The blood, after being distributed through these channels to the upper parts of the body, suffers a diminution in its nutritive pro- perties, and, therefore, needs elaboration ; hence, it is returned by the jugular and axillary veins to the subclavians, Avhich, together with the azygos vein, empty their contents into the descending vena cava—this latter conveys it into the right auricle, from Avhich, 260 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. through the auriculo-ventricular opening, it passes into the right ventricle, and from this latter caAity it enters the pulmonary artery. The pulmonary artery conveys to the lungs, during fcetal life, but a very small quantity of blood, only sufficient to supply them Avith nutriment, for the reason that they have no poAver of elaborating this fluid, as is the case in the lungs of the adult. Some provision, therefore, is needed by Avhich the surplus blood from the right ventricle may be disposed of; for this purpose there is the ductus arteriosus, Avhose office it is to convey all the blood from the right ventricle, not passing to the lungs, to the arch of the aorta. This latter blood is then transmitted through the descend- ing aorta, and, with the exception of the portion of it which is distributed by the external iliacs and their branches to the lower extremities, is conveyed through the two umbilical arteries to the placenta, for the purpose of undergoing fresh renovation. The two umbilical vessels, you Avill not forget, are formed by the internal iliac or hypogastric arteries. Before calling your attention to the special arrangement in the * placenta for the elaboration of the blood, returned to it by the umbilical arteries, I Avish, for the moment, to allude briefly to one or two points connected Avith the route of the circulation in the foetus. You cannot have failed to notice, in the distribution of blood through the system of the latter, the important fact that, to a certain extent, the head and upper extremities are supplied with purer blood than the lower portions of the body. The head and superior extremities do in reality receive bM)d almost as pure as that which comes directly from the placenta, and for the reason that their development is required to be in advance of that of the lower portions of the system. For example, a part of the blood . Avhich is derived directly from the placenta passes through the ductus venosus into the ascending cava, thence into the right auricle, and through the foramen ovale into the left auricle—from this latter chamber it is sent to the left ventricle ; from the left ventricle it is conveyed through the arterial branches given off at the arch of the aorta to the head and superior extremities. But you are to bear in mind that, as the blood passes from the left ventricle into the aorta, a small portion of it must, of necessity, • descend and thus commingle with blood emptied into this channel by the ductus arteriosus, and Avhich you will recollect is brought there from the right ventricle, after it has been returned from the upper portions of the body. The blood thus conveyed from the right ventricle, through the ductus arteriosus, to the arch of the aorta, has, through its circuit, lost more or less of its nutrient elements; but yet, you perceive, it receives a small supply of pure blood from the left ventricle in the descending aorta__and therefore, although it is true that the blood which circulates through the head THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 261 and upper extremities is purer, because a portion of it comes directly from the placenta, yet it must be recollected th^rt the lower part of the body is not exclusively dependent for its supply upon the blood from the right A-entricle—and Avhich has already partly exhausted itself in its circulation to the head, etc.—but it also receives a column of pure blood from the left ventricle as it passes to the aorta. Elaboration of the Blood in the Placenta.—Next let us examine how it is that the impure blood, which is returned from the system of the foetus to the placenta through the umbilical arteries, receives a fresh supply of nutritious matter; or, in other words, how it is that its decarbonization is accomplished. One of the theories brought forth to elucidate this question was based on the supposi- tion, that the blood-vessels on the fcetal and maternal surfaces of the placenta were continuous with each other ; and, on this assumption, it was maintained that the impure blood Avas conveyed directly from the foetus to the system of the mother—thence to the mater- nal lungs, from which, after having lost its carbonic acid and receiving oxygen, it was returned to the placenta, whence, through the umbilical vein, it again made its circuit in the system of the foetus. The deductions from this theory are utterly fallacious, for the assumption on Avhich it is predicated, as I have already pointed out, is without foundation. The vessels of the foetal and maternal surfaces of the placenta do not communicate Avith each other—they are distinct and independent, and so are their circulations. How, then, you may very legitimately inquire, if the blood from the foetus be not returned to the circulation of the mother, does it become purified ? The ansAver to this question is quite easy, and it may be regarded as one among the accepted truths of physiology. During intra-uterine existence, the aeration or decarbonization of the blood is accomplished altogether in the placenta; and this organ may, in strict physiological meaning, be denominated the lungs of the foetus.* The following is the process of elaboration. The impure blood, as you are aAvare, is brought from the system of the foetus to the placenta, through the umbilical arteries; these arteries ramify, and communicate by continuity of canal with the radicules of the umbilical vein on the fcetal surface of the placenta; although there is no direct communication between the vessels respectively, on the two placental surfaces, yet there is a con- tiguity ; and, in fact, these vessels may be said to be, as it were, in juxtaposition, so that the impure blood in the umbilical arteries becomes hberated of its carbonic acid, and is supplied with oxygen from the blood of the mother by an endosmotic action—that is, the * As regards the functions of the placenta, it must be remembered that this body is, at the same time, the representative of the digestive and respiratory organs of the adult. 262 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. oxygen percolating the walls of the canals, displaces the carbonic acid which passes into the maternal system through the same kind of endosmotic process; thus, you perceive, one of the first results produced upon the blood of the foetus is to afford an escape of its deleterious element, the carbon, which, in the form of carbonic acid, passes into the vessels of the mother, Avhich it can do with impunity to her health. The parent, hoAvever, is not content Avith receiving into her oavh system this element, no longer fitted to sojourn in that of her offspring; she does more—she transmits, through the same process of percolation, from her own blood, an element necessary for the continued sustenance of the foetus. What is this element ? Some say that it is albumen, which is knoAvn to be essential to foetal nutrition. But Mialhe has shown that pure albumen cannot pass through membranes, and he has developed the interesting fact, that it is a substance, called albuminose, Avhich has the poAver of per- colating membranous tissues ; it is this substance which passes from the blood of the mother to the foetus, and from Avhich the latter derives its nourishment. Robin and Verdeil have demonstrated that what was supposed by Guillot, Le Blanc, and others, to be casein in the blood of pregnant women and nurses, is essentially albuminose, which, after all, is strikingly similar to casein and kiesteine. As soon as these changes have been effected in the blood brought to the placenta by the umbilical arteries, the elaborated fluid is immediately taken up by the radicules of the umbilical vein, and again conveyed to the system of the foetus, and there distributed in the manner already indicated. In this simple but efficient way has nature provided, by the constant escape of deleterious, and the constant addition of nutritious matter, for the growth and develop- ment of the foetus. In addition to the office which the placenta performs toward the foetus, of giving albuminose in exchange for carbonic acid, it is supposed, by some observers—and the hypothesis is not without a degree of probability—that it also discharges, to a certain extent, the duty of an excreting organ, by removing, through the maternal blood, excrementitious material, which, if permitted to remain in the system of the foetus, would prove destructive to its existence.* With this supposition, it is easy to comprehend how the system of the mother may become contami- nated by disease derived from her husband; and hoAv, also, this * Bernard has recently attempted to show, that there exists, in the placenta of the mammiferous class, a peculiar function, which heretofore has been unknown, and m hich appears to supply the glycogenic action of the liver during the earlier periods of embryonic existence. Indeed, he and Ch. Rouget have demonstrated that a gly- cogenic matter exists not only in the placenta and amnion, but also in all the new cells in the various tissues of the embryo, especially in the epithelial cells. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 263 disease may be transmitted to offspring begotten by a different father.* Transmission of Disease.—The transmission of disease, from parent to offspring, presents a most interesting subject of inquiry to the practitioner of medicine. That this hereditary transmission is more or less constantly taking place, is a fact, unhappily, too Avell established, and it constitutes a veritable blight upon the race. Scrofula, syphilis, phthisis, carcinoma, etc., all of which I hold to be constitutional taints, may be transmitted either by the mother or father; and this will, of course, depend upon whether the former or latter be affected with the malady thus transmitted. For exam- ple, a scrofulous mother will pass the disease to her child, through the ovule which she furnishes—that very ovule being a part of her system—containing either the elements of health or disease, just precisely as the case may be. Again: all the soluble elements in the blood of the mother—salts, fibrin, etc.—pass freely into the blood of the foetus. Suppose, again, the mother be free from ail taints of scrofula, syphilis, etc., yet, under these circumstances, either of these affections may be propagated by the father, should he have the misfortune to labor under the affliction of either of them, or of any other constitutional malady capable of transmission ; and it is propagated through the spermatozoa, which he emits during sexual intercourse, and which, as you know, are the true essential fecundating elements of the spermatic fluid, f From what has been said of the placental circulation, it must be evident to you that when the blood of the pregnant female is im- * Attention has lately been directed to a very curious class of phenomena, which Bhow, that where the mother has previously borne offspring, the influence of the father may be impressed on her progeny afterward begotten by a different parent; as in the well-known case of the transmission of quagga marks to a succession of colts, both of whose parents were of the species horse, the mare having been once impregnated by a quagga male; and in the not unfrequent occurrence of a similar phenomenon in the human species, as when a widow who marries a second time, bears children strongly resembling her first husband. Some of these cases appear referable to the strong mental impression left by the first male parent upon the female; but there are others, which seem to render it more likely, that the blood of the female has imbibed from that of the foetus, through the placental circulation, some of the attributes which the latter has derived from its male parent; and that the female may communicate these, with those proper to herself, to the subsequent offspring of a different male parentage.. This idea is borne out by a great number of important facts; and it serves to explain the circumstance well known to practi. tioners, that secondary syphilis will often appear in a female during gestation or after parturition, who has never had primary symptoms, while the father of the child shows no recent syphilitic disorder. ' For if he has communicated a syphilitic taint to the foetus, the mother may become inoculated with it through her offspring, in the manner just described. [Carpenter's Human Physiology, p. 781.] \ The reader will find some interesting facts touching the transmission of disease to the foetus, in an able Report on the Influence of Marriage and Consanguinity upon Offspring, by S. M. Bemiss, M.D., 1858. 264 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. pure, either from the accumulation in it of bile, or any other poisonous matter, the foetus, which is nourished by that blood, must necessarily be exposed to more or less danger. There is another interesting feature connected with the condition of the blood during gestation, and it is this : It is not uncommon to find women, attacked Avith eclampsia or puerperal convulsions, bring forth dead children ; sometimes when the child is not destroyed, it will itself have convulsions immediately after birth. I have seen several remarkable cases of this kind. With the doctrine that convulsions are oftentimes but the results of irritation upon the spinal cord, either through poisonous blood or some other influence, the explanation of the transmission of the convulsive movement to the foetus is not difficult. The poisonous elements contained in the mother's blood are communicated to the embryo through the act of percolation, of which I have spoken; and these elements will produce, cmteris paribus, morbid effects in the latter, precisely similar to those observed in the system of the mother. Change in the Circulation after Birth.—As soon as the child is born, and after its very first inspiration, the whole current of the circulation, as it previously existed, becomes suddenly changed. The blood no longer passes to the placenta; on the contrary, it is transmitted in large quantities from the right ventri- cle to the lungs, and these organs are then called upon to perform active and uninterrupted duty,»viz. the decarbonization of the venous blood ; in this Avay, it is converted into arterial blood, Avhich, through the pulmonary veins, is conveyed to. the left chambers of the heart, and distributed to the entire system, as has already been described. The consequence of this change in the route of the iblood is the reduction of the ductus venosus and ductus arteriosus to mere ligamentous matter, Avhile the foramen ovale becomes closed, and ceases to afford an opening for the transmission of blood from rthe right to the left auricles, as was the case during fcetal existence. But, occasionally, it will occur that, through imperfect develop- ment or other circumstances, the foramen ovale does not become obliterated, and the consequence Avill be more or less imperfection in the circulatory function, giving rise, among other phenomena, to a disease, known as puer cceruleus, or blue disease, so called from the circumstance of the defective passage of the blood. Such ,a result, however, from imperfect ^closure of the foramen ovale, is not universal, for it has been shown by Dr. J. W. Ogle, and others, •that in many adults the foramen still exists, without occasioning :any trouble. Does the Foetus Breathe and Cry in Utero ?—It is quite certain ■that the child cannot introduce air into its lungs if there be no air to be introduced ; nor can it cry Avithout the respiratory move ment. Under ordinary circumstances, the foetus is deprived of tho THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 265 access of the atmosphere during its sojourn in utero, and, conse- quently, breathing and crying are out of the question. But there are some exceptional cases recorded on undoubted authority in which these phenomena have really been observed before birth, and thoy are explained in this Avay—the membranes having been torn, and the mouth of the child in communication with air, either in the vagina or at the neck of the womb, respiration and crying have ensued. It Avas the opinion of Geoffrey St. Hilaire that the foetus absorbs air from the entire surface of its body, but a fundamental prerequisite for this theory is the presence of atmospheric air in utero. LECTURE XIX. A-bortion—Its frequency—Loss occasioned by it to the Human Family—Dr. White- head's Statistics—The Various Divisions of Abortion—Viability of the Foetus— The Case of Fortunio Liceti—At what Period of Gestation is a Female most likely to Abort?—The Opinion of Madame La Chapelle—Not sustained by general Facts—Abortion more frequent in the Primipara,—Why ?—Reflex Action \ —Whytt—Reid—Prochaska—Marshall Hall—Concentric and Eccentric Nervous Influence—What does it mean?—Eccentric Causes of Abortion—Hemorrhoids, Strangury, Tenesmus, Sea-bathing, etc.—How do they Produce Abortion ?—Irrita- tion of the Mammas and Premature Action of the Uterus—Cause and Effect— How explained—Lactation, its influence on early Contractions of the Uterus— Centric Causes of Abortion—Anaemia and Abortion—Exsanguification and Con- vulsions—Experiments of Sir Charles Bell and Marshall Hall—Experiments and Deductions of Dr. E. Brown-Sequard—Mental Emotions, Syphilitic Taint, Death of the Foetus, all Causes of Abortion—Disease of the Placenta and Abortion— Abortion sometimes the Result of Habit—Phenomena of Expulsion in Abortion —The Pain and Hemorrhage of Abortion—How distinguished—Treatment— How divided—The Application of Cold—Its Mode of Action in Arresting Hemorrhage—Tampon and Ergot—When to be Empleyed—Two-fold Action of Tampon.—Extracting Placenta in Abortion—Exhaustion from Hemorrhage— How Treated—Laudanum, its Efficacy in Exhaustion. Gentlemen—I shall to-day speak of an interesting affection, one which should claim at your hands special attention, for the double reason that it is, in the first place, frequent; and, secondly, it is apt, under certain circumstances, to involve the female in more or less danger—I mean abortion. There is an additional interest surrounding this subject, and it will be found in the extra- ordinary waste of hfe it occasions through the destruction of foetal existence. There can be no doubt that the loss to the human family from premature expulsion of the fecundated ovule is very great, and more particularly, Avhen Ave take into account the numerous instances in which the loss cannot be positively ascer- tained ; such, for example, as in very early pregnancy, when the discharge of blood attending the miscarriage is oftentimes judged to be nothing more than a late return of the menstrual Aoav. Frequency of Abortion.—Dr. Whitehead,* in his work, gives, as the result of his observation in a certain number of cases, the following statistics: In 2000 married women, in a state of pregnancy, admitted into * Dr. Whitehead on Abortion and Sterility. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 267 the Manchester Lying-in Hospital, he found their average age to be a fraction beloAV 30 years. The sum of their pregnancies already terminated, Avas 8681, or 4.38 for each, of Avhich rather loss than one in seven had terminated abortively. But, as abortion occurs someAvhat more frequently during the latter than in the first half of the child-bearing period, the real average Avill, conse- quently, be rather more than one in a dozen. Of these 2000 women, 1253 had not at the time of the inquiry suffered abortion. The average age of these Avas 28.62 years. The number of their pregnancies 3906, or 3.11 for each person. The remaining 747 had already aborted once, at least; some oftener. Their average age AATas 32.08 years. The sum of their pregnancies Avas 4775 or 6.37 ; that of their abortions, 1222, or 1.63 for each person. From these statistics, it would appear that more than 37 out of 100 mothers abort before they attain the age of 30 years; but as 30 years may be considered comparatively young for th6 child- bearing woman, it is estimated that abortion occurs in nearly 90 per cent, of those females, Avho continue in matrimony until the final cessation of the catamenia. This is sufficient, gentlemen, to show you that abortion is by no means of rare occurrence; and the \rery circumstance of its frequency should impress upon you the importance, as Avell as the necessity, of thoroughly compre- hending its nature and management.* Divisions of Abortion.—You will find in the books various divisions of this subject; for example, one will tell you if the ovum be expelled from the uterus, prior to the third month, it is a mis- carriage ; if between the third, and end of the sixth month, it is an abortion; and between the seventh, and before the expiration of the ninth month, it is premature labor. Again : a recent author, Guillemot, divides the subject as follows: 1. Before the 20th day, he calls it ovular abortion ; 2. If before the third month, embryo- nic ; 3. From the third to the sixth month, foetal abortion. And so I might pursue the subject, arraying before you the multitude of divisions and subdivisions, not forgetting one of the most ancient of all, viz. if the ovule be expelled before the tenth day, it was denominated simply an effluxion. But Ave shall leave these refined minutiae for those Avho like them, and give you Avhat we think to be more in accordance with practical observation. We shall, therefore, consider the expulsion of the fecundated ovule from the uterus at any period from conception before the termination of the sixth month—an abortion, and from the seventh month, prior to the expiration of the ninth month, premature labor. This di\rision is founded upon Avhat I conceive to be a rational ba-ds. ■ In 41,699 deliveries, there were 530 premature births, or 1 in 78+. (Churchill. 4tb London Edition, p. 167.) 268 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. It is now generally admitted that the foetus is incapable of independent existence—in the event of its being throAvn from the uterus—previous to the termination of the sixth month ; so that the law of France on this subject, and I maintain that it is a just law—although it will, undoubtedly, oftentimes afford a mantle to conceal guilt—is, that a child born 180 days after wedlock, shall be considered not only viable, but legitimate, and entitled to all its legal and social rights. At the same time, it must be remarked, that, under peculiar circumstances of constitutional development, it is possible for a child born previous to this period to live, but the chance is so slight, that the law—wisely, I think—makes no recog- nition of it. I shall not enumerate the instances recorded by authors of extraordinary precocious viability—they do not carry with them that weight of testimony necessary to substantiate them as accepted truths. One of the most remarkable, however, may b^ briefly alluded to ; it is the case of Fortunio-Liceti, men- tioned by Van Swieten. He was brought into the world before the sixth month in consequence of a fright his mother experienced at sea; when born, he was the size of a hand, and he was put into an oven by his father, for the purpose, no doubt, of making him rise. Fortunio, Ave are told, attained his seventy-ninth year.* The period of Pregnancy at which Abortion is most frequent. —There seems to be no little difference of opinion among writers as to the particular period of gestation at which the female is most likely to abort. A good observer, and a clever woman, Madame La Chapelle, announced, as the result of her experience in the Maternite of Paris, that abortions wrere more frequent at the sixth month than at any other time. Noav, it must be recollected that Madame La Chapelle exercised a remarkable influence as a Avriter. Her statements were regarded Avith fnuch favor, and, therefore, it can readily be conceived why it was that the opinion advanced by her on this question should have been so generally adopted by her contemporaries, and perpetuated by those who have succeeded her. It is not improbable that Madame La Chapelle was quite right, so far as the experience of the Maternite enabled her to decide * October 10, 1842, I requested two of my pupils, Drs. Arendell and Morris, to attend during her labor Mrs. H., who was one of my clinic patients, and whom I had previously attended in three confinements. A few hours after the gentlemen reached her house, she was delivered of a female infant, which weighed two pounds nine ounces; the surface of its body was of a scarlet hue; and there was every indication of its being premature. It breathed, and in a short time after its birth cried freely. I ordered it to be wrapped in soft cotton well lubricafrod with warm eweot oil. It was nourished with the mother's milk, by having a few drops at a time put into its mouth. At first it labored under great difficulty in swallowing; but gradually it succeeded in taking sufficient to nourish it, and it is now a vigorous, nealthy young woman. Independently of the evidence afforded by the physical appearance of this infant, I am satisfied, from other circumstances, that the mothei could not have complete 1 her sixth month of pregnancy. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 269 this point. But that experience is not sufficient to establish the general fact, and for the obvious reason that Avomen, in a state of pregnancy, are not, as a general rule, admitted into the Maternite in the earlier months of their gestation ; so that while it may be true the records of that establishment do shoAv that the period at which women most frequently abort is about the sixth month, yet these statistics, admitting their entire accuracy, are very far from proving the major proposition—that pregnant women are more liable to suffer abortion at the sixth month. Indeed, all correct observation is, in my judgment, directly adverse to the fact; and I think the results of practice will very conclusively exhibit that, ceteris paribus, abortion is most frequent during the earlier months, say from the first to the third; and the reason for this is no doubt founded on the important circum- stance that, at this early period, the attachments of the embryo to the uterine surface are comparatively so friable, that they are more liable to be broken up, thus ending in the premature expulsion of the product of conception. I also think that the primipara is more disposed to abortion than the female Avho has already borne several children. In the former, the uterus, for the first time becoming the seat of those rapid and extraordinary changes consequent upon impregnation, will be more likely to aAvaken, through reflex or other influences, irritation calculated to terminate in abortion ; and this is particularly observed in two classes of patients, presenting tAvo opposite conditions of system, viz., 1. In the excessively nervous; 2. In those characterized by unusual plethora. Causes—Abortion sometimes occasioned by Reflex 3Iovement.— The great fact that irritation of the spinal cord may be induced by the excitor nerves, had undoubtedly been demonstrated by Whytt, Redi, Prochaska, and others; but it must be conceded that, with- out the practical application made by Marshall Hall of this impor- tant physiological truth, its benefit to science would have been extremely restricted. To him, therefore, is due the merit of having faithfully and perseveringly insisted not only upon its value, but its indispensable necessity for the accurate diagnosis and treatment of disease. Previously to the discovery of reflex movement, it was supposed that all nervous aberrations producing irritation of the spinal cord, Avere centric, or in other words, the result of an influence applied directly to the cord ; but now that the action of the incident excitor nerves is understood, Ave have another division of nervous disturbance, viz. eccentric, in which an irritation is produced on the peripheral or terminal extremity of one or more nenres; the impression thus made is conveyed by the nervous trunks to the spinal cord and the medulla oblongata by which, and without the interference of mind, an impulse is reflected back, 270 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. through the motor nerves, to certain muscles, and hence a move- ment is produced. This is physiologically—reflex movement. I have purposely called your attention, incidentally at the present time, to this subject, in order that you may have a clear understanding of the true modus operandi, through reflex influence, of certain causes in the production of abortion. For example, it is not difficult to comprehend Avhy it is that hemorrhoids, a collec- tion of faecal matter in the rectum, irritation of the vagina, etc., will be likely to provoke early action of the uterus. Among the causes of abortion, from excito-motory influence, may also be mentioned excessive sexual intercourse in the neAvly married. A calculus in the bladder, or strangury produced by the absorption of cantharides from a blister, as also the tenesmus of dysentery, may be enumerated among the causes of abortion; all these influ- ences act upon the same principle, by reflex movement, bringing into play the excito-motory system of nerves. I have knoAvn a lady miscarry from bathing in the ocean. Is it difficult to explain the relation of cause and effect betAveen the cold bath and abortion ? It is but another illustration of reflex influence. It is Avell known, as Marshall Hall observes, that cattle made suddenly to ford a creek, will, almost as soon as they feel the impression of the chilled water, evacuate both the bladder and rectum. These, gentlemen, are important facts; and I might proceed to illustrate this great principle of reflex action as one of the causes more or less constantly at work in the production of abortion. Why is it that a piece of ice put into the \-agina Avill often arrest fearful flooding? Why is it that titillating the mouth of the uterus Avith the finger will frequently arouse this organ from a state of inertia to one of positive contraction ? In the operation of turning, soon after the hand has passed into the uterus, the accoucheur will experience the most painful sensation, this being the result simply of the firm grasp of the cervix uteri around his Avrist. You have had cases before you, in the clinic, of women, soon after parturition, experiencing severe pain in the uterus from the application of the infant to the breast. This is nothing more than another example of reflex influence ; and so true is this connexion between the uterus and mammae, that Scanzoni has recommended suction of the breasts for the purpose of bringing on contraction of the uterus in cases in which, from justifiable motives, it becomes desirable to induce premature delivery. Lactation itself is an active, but, I think, not a sufficiently recog nised cause of abortion ; and it is important, therefore, for this as Avell as for other reasons, to direct a female, engaged in suckling her infant, Avho may suspect herself to be pregnant, to wean her child. This adArice, if followed, will oftentimes insure her the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 271 completion of her gestation. The well-knoAvn sympathy existing betAveen the mammae and uterus will, I think, in part explain why a nursing Avoman is liable to abort; the traction of the child's mouth on the nipple being oftentimes an excitor of uterine action. Dr. Barnes* has Avritten an able paper on this subject, and has shown that in a given number of instances, abortion occurred in 17 pei cent, of cases in which the female became fecundated during lacta- tion, and in only 10 per cent, when impregnation occurred at other times. Women will occasionally abort from the extraction of a tooth; in this case, the particular pair of nerves more immediately connected with this result is the fifth, or, as it is called, the trifacial. Diseases of the cervix uteri, such as ulceration, hypertrophy, indura- tion, etc., also deserve to be ranked among the influences occasion- ing premature action of the uterus ; and these, too, produce their effect upon the principle of reflex movement. The important deduction I wish you to make from what has just been said in reference to this particular class of causes of abortion is, in all instances, to exercise a due degree of vigilance by endea- voring to ascertain in a given case the particular influence, Avhich may be in operation at the time, and, by successfully removing it, render to your patient a substantial service, as far as may be. Centric Causes of Abortion.—There is, however, another dis- tinct class of causes, capable of inducing premature contraction of the uterus ; and they differ from those already named in the impor- tant particular that they are centric, that is, their influence is exercised primarily on the medulla spinalis itself, and not secondarily, as is the case in the operation of the eccentric causes, which you know is through a reflected, and not a direct action. To illustrate: suppose a pregnant woman receives a blow on the spine, followed by abortion. Here, then, is an example of a centric cause, for the reason, that its primary influence is upon that great nervous centre —the medulla spinalis. A bloodless or anaemic condition of system is not an unusual cause of abortion ; and this should explain to you why it is that women who have suffered excessive depletion, either from the lancet, or as the consequence of a long-continued drain, will be exposed to miscarriage. But you may desire to know A\'hat connection there is betAveen abortion and anaemia. It has been shown that when an animal is bled to death its dissolution is pre- ceded by convulsions. Sir Charles Bell and Marshall Hall be th maintained that, in such cases, the convulsions are the result of loss of blood sustained by the spinal cord. It remained, hoAvever, for that eminent physiologist, Dr. E. Brown-Sequard,f to demon- strate by numerous experiments that the convulsions, in these cases, * London Lancet for 1852. f Experimental Researches applied to Physiology and Pathology. 1853. p. 117. 272 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. are not due to the anaemic condition of the cord, but to the increase of carbonic acid in the blood, which is proportionate to the insufficiency of the respiratory movement—the carbonic acid, under these circumstances, becomes an excitant to the cord, and is the true cause of the convulsions. The same observer has also shown that carbonic acid is an excitor of the muscular system, and, in this way, is to be explained the relation of cause and effect between a bloodless condition of the economy and contractions of the uterus. Albuminuria in pregnant women is often the cause of abortion (Rayer, Martin, Solon, Cahen), of premature parturition (Rayer), or of the death of the child (Cahen). Braun says, in one-fourth of the cases of albuminuria during pregnancy, there is abortion or premature labor. Mental emotions, whether fright, anger, depres- sion, sudden and excessive joy, etc., are all so many circumstances capable of giving rise to abortion; and the influence of these may be said to be through centric action. Other Causes of Abortion.—A prominent and quite common cause of premature action of the gravid uterus, is a hyperaemic or plethoric condition. This organ may be congested, as a conse- quence of the general vascular state of the system ; or it may be the result of some special local influence. For example: malposi- tions of the uterus, or any other abnormal condition, inducing an obstruction to the free circulation of the blood; the abuse of emmenagogue medicines; inflammation, either of the external genitalia, or of the organ itself. The syphilitic taint and the abuse of mercury are also to be enumerated among the causes of abortion. Syphilis may be transmitted from the mother to the child in utero; or, it may be derived from the father, through the fecun- dating liquor. In either case, abortion may occur in one of two Avays. In the first place, from the death of the embryo; or, secondly, it may be occasioned by disease of the placenta, terminating in its early detachment, and consequent expulsion of the ovum. Small- pox may produce abortion, and in one or other of the modes just explained. Death of the foetus, no matter hoAv produced, is to be regarded as one of the most certain of all the causes of abortion ; and Avith a moment's thought you will perceive how fortunate this provision is; for the continued sojourn of the embryo in utero, after its death, would necessarily involve, through its decomposition, the safety of the mother, and hence the necessity for its early ejection. You can readily understand the connection betAveen abortion and disease of the placenta. This latter organ is called upon to perform a most necessary office; and even its partial separation cannot occur without exposing the embryo to serious hazard. The maladies to which the after-birth is liable are various; sometimes, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 273 it will become indurated; at other times, it Avill pass to a state of hypertrophy or atrophy; occasionally, it Avill become the seat of calcareous formations, hydatid developments, unusual fatty dege- neration, etc.; it may also be invaded by inflammation, or over- Avbelmed by an afflux of blood, constituting what has been so well described by Cruveilhier as placental apoplexy. Habitual Abortion.—It is an interesting fact, that some women abort several times successively, and this is called the abortion of habit. A knoAvleclge of this fact inculcates, in the first place, the necessity of the practitioner enjoining on his patient, in her first preg- nancy, the great necessity of avoiding all those causes which are knoAvn to favor a premature expulsion of the ovum; and secondly, in the e\Tent of a miscarriage, to exercise more than ordinary vigilance in the subsequent pregnancies; and Avhat I have found an excellent expedient in such cases is—as soon as gestation takes place, to interdict sexual intercourse until after the fifth month, for if the pregnancy pass beyond this period the chances of abor- tion will, I think, be much diminished. These cases of habitual abortion are oftentimes exceedingly difficult to manage, simply for the reason that sufficient care is not exercised in ascertaining the true source of the difficulty. It is a fact, fully indorsed by all sound experience, that abortion is very apt to be followed by chronic affections of the uterine organs, such as displacements, or enlargements, and these are frequently the true cause of the early expulsion of the OATum. In such instances, the obvious indication is, through appropriate treatment, to remedy the displacement, and subdue the enlargement. If it be apparent, that the source of the trouble is plethora, the remedy will be the diminution of that state by judicious depletion, together with saline cathartics, and restricted diet; and here, if there be an absence of nausea—one of the ordinary and important phenomena' of gestation—give tolerant doses of ipecacuanha, say from one- sixth to one-fourth of a grain every two or three hours, for the purpose of exciting action of the stomach. The reason for this latter treatment has been explained in a previous lecture. It is. essential that the patients avoid all excitement, either mental or physical; and it is a rule with me to enjoin more or less quiet in the recumbent position until the expiration of the fifth month. I need scarcely remark that if the cause of the abortion be traced to excessive nervous irritability, this condition must be allayed by timely recourse to anti-spasmodics and anodynes; at the same time, the general health should be improved by tonics and appropriate diet. Dr. Tanner speaks highly, in these cases, of assafoetida.* * One of the best agents with which I am acquainted in the troublesome cases of repeated miscarriage, occurring in weak and irritable women, in whom there is an absence of vascular congestion and any specific disease, is assafoetida. The dose 18 274 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETKICS. Whatever may be the particular cause of the abortion, the phenomena connected Avith the expulsion of the ovum resemble more or less closely those of an ordinary labor. The expulsive force is the same, viz., the contractions of the uterus. As a general rule, unless the membranes should be ruptured by the rude mani- pulations of the accoucheur, previously to the expiration of the third month the ovum is usually expelled entire with its envelopes. Symptoms of Abortion.—They may be embraced in the two terms pain and hemorrhage. When a female is threatened with premature expulsion of the embryo, these two phenomena—pain and hemorrhage*—will almost ahvays, to a greater or less extent, be present. Diagnosis.—The diagnosis of a threatened abortion needs some little attention. In the first place, a pregnant Avoman may suppose herself menaced Avith abortion, simply because she has pain. But this is not sufficient —the pain of abortion, like the pain of labor, is peculiar—it is recurrent, paroxysmal, marked by distinct inter- vals, and centring toward the loins and hypogastric region. It is, in a Avord, nothing more than the contractions of the uterus, either masked or fully developed, and which, you know, are not conti- nuous, but intermittent, when engaged in the expulsion of the ovum, Avhether at full term or at an earlier period. The pain, AArhich the female may mistake for labor pain, may result from colic, indigestion, or various other circumstances, which have no possible connection with any specific action of the uterus. You see, therefore, it will be for you to determine as to the character of the pain, and Avhether it portend danger to the mother and embryo, or Avhether it be transitory, and will yield to the adminis- tration of appropriate remedies. So far, then, as either the pain or hemorrhage is concerned, it is incumbent to ascertain, in the first place, whether they really proceed from the uterus; and, secondly, if so, does the uterus contain an ovum, or, in other words, is the woman pregnant ? The blood, although derived from the uterus, may not positively indicate an abortion, and so likewise with the pain, for both of these phenomena may exist without gestation. For example : they may be the result of a polypoid growth, of carcinoma, &c.; the bleeding and pain may be altogether unassociated with the uterus itself, and may proceed which I usually administer is about five grains of the extract every night at bed- time, and I generally take care that the patient shall have had from three to five drachms before arriving at that period of her pregnancy at which she has formerly aborted. [Signs and Diseases of Pregnancy. By Thomas Hawkes Tanner, M.D., F.L.S., p. 257.] * The bleeding in early gestation may arise from several circumstances —such as rupture of the vessels connecting the ovum to the uterus; or there may be a giving way of the serpentine vessels, which distribute themselves in the uterine walls, and which then pour their contents into the cavity of the organ. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 275 exclusively from some abnormal condition of the yagina. The distinction can be arrived at only by a thorough examination. Again : a pregnant Avoman, especially in the earlier months of her gestation, may have a discharge of blood through the vagina Avithout being at all threatened Avith a miscarriage. This discharge may be nothing more than menstruation, Avhich, you are aAvare, sometimes occurs in pregnancy, several examples of Avhich you have seen in the clinic. As a general principle, you will be enabled to distinguish menstruation from the hemorrhage of miscarriage, as follows: 1. Its occurrence will usually accord with the men- strual periods previous to the pregnancy; 2. It is unconnected with any of the causes of miscarriage; 3. The patient is in good health ; 4. The flow is not profuse, lasting generally but two or three davs; 5. The pain in menstruation precedes the flow, and usually ceases as soon as the discharge occurs; 6. In miscarriage, whether before or immediately after its completion, the os uteri is more or less dilated and softened; such is not the case in menstruation. Prognosis.—As a general rule, a favorable opinion may be expressed. The danger from losses of blood is much less in the earlier months, for the reason that the blood-vessels are less deve- loped; it is rare to observe any serious puerperal complications follow an abortion—such as inflammation or fever. Treatment of Abortion.—Let us now consider how a mis- carriage is to be managed—a most important point both for the patient and practitioner. When summoned to a female, Avho supposes herself menaced with an abortion, the first and obvious duty of the accoucheur is to ascertain whether she be in fact menaced, or Avhether her fears are Avithout foundation. This, of necessity, Avill involve a just discrimination of her condition—if she have pain, whether it be the offspring of uterine effort; and, if there be discharge of blood, whether it be the result of premature action of the organ. If it be discovered that the patient is really threatened, his duty will be confined to the attainment of one of two objects—either the prevention of the miscarriage; or, if this cannot be accomplished, he must limit himself to those measures, which will the most efficiently enable him to conduct his patient safely through her trouble. With regard to the prevention of a threatened miscarriage, I wish very emphatically to remark that it can often be accomplished, even when apparently there no longer exists any hope of attaining this desirable object; and you must allow me to impress upon you, not only the necessity, but the high moral obligation imposed on the practitioner, of employing, in the most faithful manner, those means best calculated to arrest the early action of the uterus. ^ It is proper, at this time, to examine in Avhat these means consist. The prevention of a threatened miscarriage is not to be achieved 276 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS by any act of empiricism—it is, on the contrary, to be accomplished, in the first place, by a rigid appreciation of all the circumstances by Avhich each individual case may be surrounded; and, secondly, by a proper adaptation of remedies to the peculiar condition of the system at the time. We will now imagine you are at the bedside of a pregnant female, who has both pain and a discharge of blood from the vagina, and that you haATe satisfactorily ascertained, through a care- fully instituted examination, that these two phenomena are posi- tively connected with a threatened miscarriage—Avhat is the first thing to be clone? Certainly not, for the mere sake of appearing to do something, to be urged on to precipitate and unprofitable interference ; but the judicious physician will take a survey of the condition of his patient, for the purpose of ascertaining some'of the following points: Is she laboring under marked plethora? Is she of an extremely nervous temperament ? Has she been exposed to any sudden emotion, such as fright, anger, or depression of spirits ? Has she experienced violence from a bloAv or fall? Has she been subject to previous abortions ? These are some of the principal inquiries, which a vigilant practitioner would naturally institute in his own mind. You must remember that, in the management of a miscarriage, no matter what may be the cause Avhich has determined it, absolute rest must be enjoined. This is a sine qud non to the success of the remedies to which you will necessarily be obliged to resort. The patient should be placed in a recumbent position Avith her hips slightly elevated. Acidulated drinks, such as lemonade, may be given, or a capital compound under these circumstances will be the infusion of roses Avith dilute sulphuric acid, say f. 3 viij. of the for- mer to f. 3 ij- of the latter—a tablespoonful every half hour. The room should be cool, and the covering light. The acetate of lead and opium may be resorted to, either in solution or pill, and often- times with much benefit, under either of the folloAving formu- laries : Acetat. plumbi, 3ij. Aquae destillat. f. § vj. Tinct. opii, f. 3 ij. Ft. sol. A tablespoonful every third hour. Acetat. plumbi, gr. xxx. Pulv. opii, gr. iij. Divide in pil. xij. One pill every two or three hours. A most important adjuvant, under these circumstances, will be the application of cold, by means of cloths wrung out of iee-water, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 277 and applied to the sacrum, around the loins, and to the vulva itself. Cold, remember, is the most powerful and efficient agent to pro- duce directly and locally—and indirectly at a distance, by a reflex action—contraction of the blood-vessels. It excites contraction of the blood-vessels of the uterus much more readily than it affects the muscular tissue of that organ ; in this way, it will arrest the hemorrhage, and also cause a diminution of the congestion, which is an excitant to uterine action. Another valuable remedy is bel- ladonna. It is well known that it exercises a marked influence on the blood-vessels of the uterus, as upon those of the iris, intestines, etc., causing them to contract, and consequently relieving them of their congested condition. I have repeatedly had recourse to sup- positories of the extract introduced either into the vagina or rec- tum—the latter is preferable, for the blood will be apt to remove the suppository from the vagina—and I can very confidently com- mend it to your attention, as oftentimes one of the most effectual means of arresting a menaced abortion. Suppose, now, that your patient is plethoric, Avith more or less febrile excitement; what in this case should be done, especially if there be a hope of preventing the expulsion of the ovum ? Why, ob\dously to reduce the plethora, which you will find not an uncom- mon predisposing cause of abortion. For this purpose, general blood-letting is the great agent. I much prefer it, under these circumstances, to local depletion. The quantity to be taken must depend upon the sound judgment of the practitioner. Tavo, four, six, or nine ounces may be abstracted, and repeated as events may suggest. It is well to bear in mind that, in these cases, the draw- ing of blood is not for the purpose of combating an active inflam- mation seated in an important organ, but the object is simply to diminish the momentum, if I may so term it, of the circulation, and thus protect the uterus from the afflux setting toward it. In addition to the abstraction of blood, give ten grains of nitrat. potassre in a tumbler of water, with vj. gtt. of tinct. digitalis. Let this be repeated every four or six hours, together Avith abste- mious diet. It may, however, be that your patient is not laboring under plethora, but she is of an extremely nervous temperament. What in this case is indicated ? Certainly not the abstraction of blood, for this would only tend to aggravate the nervous irritability; but on the contrary, the employment of such remedies as will calm and fortify the system, such as the various antispasmodics, ner- vines, etc. In these instances, I have experienced* much benefit from the injection into the rectum of thirty drops of laudanum to a Avine-glass and a half of water; lubricating the os tincae and vagina with the ungt. belladon. (3j. extract belladon. to 3J of ideps), and the introduction of opium suppositories into the 278 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. # rectum. Internally, a table-spoonful of the following mixture may be given every half hour, until the object be attained: Syrup, papav. f. 3 iv. Mucil. acac. f. § iij. Sol. sulph. morphiae (Majendie) gtt. xx. Ft. mist. In all cases of threatened abortion, the attention of the practi- tioner should invariably be directed to the condition of the rectum; for it will not unfrequently happen that a collection of faecal mat- ter in this intestine is the starting point—the original exciting cause of the difficulty. If this should be so, the first thing to be done is to evacuate the boAvels by means of an enema. It may, on the contrary, be that the patient is affected with hemorrhoids. If these be external, they should be carefully introduced Avithin the rectum so that they may be relieved from the constriction of the external sphincter. The removal of the hemorrhoidal tumors, under the circumstances, cannot for a moment be thought of, for the operation itself Avould almost certainly provoke the contraction of the uterus. As I have mentioned to you, in a preceding lecture, the preg- nant female is to be sedulously guarded against torpor of the boAvels, and this direction, too, is especially applicable in cases of threatened abortion. Epsom salts in small quantity, a seidlitz poAvder, manna, the compound rhubarb pill, are all well adajDted to this end. Allow me to make one remark in reference to the impregnated uterus in the case of the primipara. You will find, as a general rule, that women of an excessively nervous temperament, Avho may, in fact, be termed very impressionable, are more apt than others to miscarry in their first gestation, and the circumstance is readily explained. In primiparce, the uterus distends with less facility than in subsequent pregnancies; and in women of great nervous susceptibility, the very difficulty encountered in the dis- tension of the organ, frequently tends to premature action of the uterus, and the expulsion of the ovum. In such cases, even before the slightest manifestation of trouble, I have been in the habit of recommending to foment freely, but Avithout using friction, the hypogastric region Avith warm SAveet oil and laudanum. This, I am sure, will often prove an efficient remedy in these instances, and I can speak of it, from no limited success, Avith much confidence. But let us 'present to you another vieAv of miscarriage. The treatment which we have thus very summarily suggested, is intended for the prevention of this trouble, when'it is merely threatened. I shall now call your attention, for a moment, to those remedies indicated in cases in which it becomes impossible to arrest the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 279 expulsion of the ovum, and in which, therefore, the dut y of the practitioner Avill be limited to saving the life of the mother. The true danger to the mother in abortion is the fearful hemor- rhage, and examples are not few in Avhich she has sunk from loss of blood. When, then, it becomes an ascertained fact that the mis- carriage cannot be controlled, the obvious duty of the practitioner is to promote, by judicious interposition, the termination of the delivery; and you are also to bear in mind, AvheneA'er the hemor- rhage is such as to endanger the safety of the mother, all regard for the embryo must be suspended ; no matter Avhat may be the possible or probable chances of arresting the miscarriage, every consideration must yield to the higher claim of the parent. It is an extremely nice point always to determine Avhen the hemorrhage is so profuse as to render it essential to induce the expulsion of the ovum, and, also, when it is certain that the abortion cannot be prevented. In some instances, it is true, this question may be decided without trouble; Avhen, for example, a portion of the ovum—Avhich will sometimes happen—has been thrown off; and, again, if the ovum be distinctly felt protruding through the dilated os, it is unequivocal evidence that its expulsion cannot be controlled. As to the question of the amount of hemorrhage Avhich will not only justify, but absolutely call for the prompt action of the accoucheur to promote the evacuation of the contents of the uterus—this, I repeat, is a question of judgment to be determined by the evidence Avhich may present itself at the time. Permit me, however, to make a single remark on this point. I have known women to lose immense quantities of blood in a threatened abor- tion, and to be apparently moribund from exsanguification, and yet they have rallied, and gone on to the full term. These latter examples, hoAvever, are exceptions to the general rule. Well, Avhen there is no longer any hope of restraining the abor- tion, or when the A\-roman is flooding so profusely as to endanger her life, the mouth of the uterus will be in one of two conditions —it will be either sufficiently dilated to enable you to feel the ovum, or it will not be so dilated; and again, the ovum will also be in one of two conditions: it will either have partially extruded through the cervix, or it Avill still be Avithin the cavity of the uterus. Noav, let us examine each of these points. 1. Should the uterus be so far dilated as to permit the introduction of the finger, I should recommend you, by all means, gently to increase the dilata- tion—and this is readily accomplished by pressing the finger alter- nately foinvard and backward—this very motion of the finger evokes a strong reflex action, which oftentimes results in the prompt expulsion of the ovum. 2. If the os uteri have not undergone dilatation, and the hemorrhage so profuse as to occasion alarm f -r the mother, then the remedies to be employed are the folloAV- 280 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ing: 1. Cold; 2. The tampon; 3. The secale cornutum. Here, you perceive, the object is to bring on, as speedily and effi- ciently as possible, contractions of the uterus, for it is on the effi- cient contractions of this organ that you are to rely for the arrest of the hemorrhage: I have told you that, Avhen a miscarriage is merely threatened, and, therefore, it becomes the duty of the medical man to do all in his power to prevent it, the application of cold by means of cloths to the vulva, sacrum, and loins, is of great benefit, because of the contraction it produces in the blood-vessels of the uterus. There is now, howTever, profuse hemorrhage, plac- ing in more or less peril the safety of the Avoman ; and here, too, cold, properly resorted to, will prove one of the most positive remedies. If you dash cold water—it Avould be better if it were iced—upon the abdomen, you will oftentimes, in these cases, cause a prompt action of the uterus; or a small piece of ice introduced into the vagina, will occasionally act like magic. In either instance, the uterus is made to contract in consequence of reflex action. The tampon is a valuable agent in this form of hemorrhage. It should consist of small pieces of fine sponge, or lint, which should be carefully introduced into the vagina, as far as the os uteri, until the passage is completely filled up. The whole is then to be kept in place by a compress and bandage. It may happen that the pressure of the tampon against the urethra, or neck of the bladder, will prevent the Aoav of urine ; in this case, the catheter must be used. I would advise you not to alloAV the tampon to remain, at any one time, in the vagina for a longer period than four hours; it should be withdrawn at the end of this time, and replaced, if found necessary, by another ; this is an important direction, for the long- continued use of the same one will be apt to occasion putrefaction of the fluids Avhich necessarily, to a greater or less extent, saturate it. The tampon acts, if I may so say, in a two-fold capacity. In the first place, it arrests, for the time being, the hemorrhage; and, secondly, the irritation produced by it on the mouth of the uterus provokes contractions of the organ, and thereby facilitates the object in view. Another efficient remedy in these cases is ergot—the secale cornu- tum ; and it is efficient because of its action on both the blood- vessels and muscular tissue of the uterus. It is noAv admitted that this drug affects the vessels and muscular fibres of the organ on precisely the same principle; it acts upon the smooth fibres of the uterus: it acts also on the smooth fibres of the blood vessels. It, therefore, is time that ergot arrests uterine hemorrhage in a two-fold manner: 1. By producing contraction of the blood- vessels ; 2. Contraction of the muscular structure of the organ. Ergot is not a stimulant of any portion of the nervous system, and may, therefore, be regarded the antagonist of strychnine. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 281 I should not hesitate an instant, in any urgent case where the strength of the mother is giving way from the loss of blood, and the mouth of the uterus still undilated, to introduce Avith my index finger as a guide, a female catheter or bougie—I prefer the former— into the os uteri, and thus hasten the dilatation by promoting efficient contractions. Let us noAV suppose the ovum is partly protruding through the os uteri: in this case the proper practice is to terminate Avithout delay its expulsion, by introducing the finger, and making gentle tractions upon it. If, on the contrary, the ovum be still within the uterine cavity, and it be desirable, on account of the hemorrhage, to hasten its delivery, then the means already mentioned—cold, tampon, and the ergot—will be indicated ; and Avhat you will find a capital means in addition, for the purpose of promoting strong uterine effort, will be a drastic cathartic—say for example, a couple of aloetic and myrrh pills—or from one to two ounces of the com- pound tincture of aloes ; or if the case be urgent, requiring prompt contractions of the organ, a drastic enema may be administered. If abortion should occur before the expiration of the first three months of gestation, and the ovum come away piecemeal, the pla- centa will sometimes be retained, giving rise to much uneasiness on the part of the patient, and causing no little embarrassment to the young practitioner. These are the cases in Avhich various con- trivances have been projected for the purpose of extracting the retained mass—such as the tenaculum, the small slender forceps, hooks, etc. These instruments are, in my judgment, not only unneces- sary but fraught Avith danger. The best extractor is the finger. Let it be carefully introduced within the cavity of the uterus, and by skilful manipulation, Avith the other hand placed upon the abdomen depressing the fundus of the womb, the remaining portion of the ovum can, generally, Avithout difficulty be removed. At a later period the uterus will be large enough to admit the introduction of the hand, and in this Avay the after-birth may be extracted. It is a curious and interesting fact that the retained placenta in cases of abortion does not, as at the full period of gestation, undergo decomposition, and, therefore, if it cannot be readily secured, should cause no disquietude. It will often pass off spontaneously, even after all efforts to remove it have proved unavailing. The patient, after an abortion, should, as in an ordinary labor at term, be kept quiet, and preserve the recumbent position. Her diet should be light, the bowels soluble, and all excitement avoided. In the event of alarming prostration from loss of blood, there is no remedy more efficient in bringing on reaction than tea-spoonful doses of laudanum and brandy in a Avineglass of strong coffee, every ten, twenty, or thirty minutes, according to the requirements of the case. Be not afraid of this remedy, it is the sheet-anchor 282 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. of hope in cases in Avhich the patient is almost sinking from exhaus- tion consequent upon profuse hemorrhage. But, of all things to be remembered, see that the uterus is well contracted, and not in a state of inertia, for it wrould be the essence of folly to attempt to control the exhaustion Avhile the Avaste gate is still open. In abor- tion, as in delivery at full term, flooding is always one of the results of inertia of the uterus. In all cases of abortion, an important direction for you to bear in mind, is to examine carefully any clot or substance which may be thrown off from the uterus; and this rule should be observed from the very commencement of the discharge. The object of the examination is to be assured Avhether the embryo has been expelled; and this necessarily suggests the discussion of the question of moles, or, if you prefer it, molar pregnancy, to which subject the succeed- ing lecture will be devoted. In conclusion, I Avould remind you that you Avill sometimes meet Avith cases in which there is more or less oozing of blood after the entire expulsion of the ovum ; and this Avill ordinarily occur in Avomen of a leuco-phlegmatic tempera- ment, with a flaccid, muscular fibre; the hemorrhage in these instances is almost always of a passive type, constituting what may be termed passive or atonic metrorrhagia. When called upon to treat a case of this kind, you will recognise great benefit from the injection, night and morning, into the rectum of a half pint of water, cold from the pump, together with the internal administra- tion three times a day, as may be indicated, off. 3 j. of the tincture of ergot in half a Avineglass of cold water. LECTURE XX. Moles—Importance of the Subject—Moles variously Classified—Manriceau's Defini- tion—The Opinion of Fernel—Practical Division of Moles—The True Mole always a Proof of Previous Gestation—Distinction between True and False Mole first made by Cruveilhier—Mettenheimer and Paget on True Mole—Dr. Graily Hewitt —Case in Illustration of a True Mole—Can a Married Woman, if separated from her Husband since the Birth of her Child, or can a Widow, Discharge a True Mole from the Uterus consistently with her Fidelity?—False Moles, what are they?—Substances expelled from the Womb of the Young Virgin—Fibrinous Clots—The Membrane of Congestive Dysmenorrhcea—The Hen lays an Egg without the Tread of the Cock—Does the Membrana Decidua pass off at each Meustrual Period, or is it simply the Epithelial Covering?—The Testimony of Lamsweerde, Ruysch, and Yan Swieten as to the False Mole—The True Hyda- tids—Can they be produced in the Yirgin Uterus ?—The Case cited by Rokitan- sky—Importance of the Question—How are the True Hydatids to be distin- guished from the Hydatiform Yesicle ? Gentlemen—In the course of your practice you will observe, more or less frequently, examples of anomalous substances thrown from the uterus, and this, too, both in the married and unmarried ; hence you at once perceive how much will necessarily depend upon the sound judgment of the physician in order that character may not be unjustly assailed, or wantonly destroyed. These substances have been differently named and classified ; and there has existed no little discrepancy of opinion as to the particular cause of their origin. In a question so vitally important as is the one now before us, it ippears to me there is great want of accuracy in the arrangement and description, Avhich the older authors have given of the various matters discharged from the womb; and this want of definite arrangement will, I think, account for the marked conflict of opi- nion entertained as to the true source of these expelled masses. One of the great masters of obstetric science is constantly quoted in proof of the alleged fact, that when a female expels from her uterus a substance—known under the vague name of mole—she could only have done so in consequence of intercourse Avith the other sex. I allude to the learned Mauriceau, who, in one of his aphorisms,* says, " Les femmes n'engendrent jamais des moles, si elles n'ont use du coit." In order to prove the fallacy of this apho * Traite des Maladies des Femmes Grosses. Aphorism, 105. 284 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. rism, and consequently the Avrong of its adoption, I have had the curiosity to examine for myself the actual definition which this dis- tinguished man has given of a mole. I find the following to be his language: " La mole n'est autre chose qu'une masse charnue sans os, sans articulations, et sans distinctions des membres, engendre contre nature dans la matrice ensuite du coit, des semences cor rompues de 1'homme et de la femme."* Here, then, according to this definition, a mole is simply a fleshy mass, bearing none of the evidences of the product of a previous conception; and, therefore, with this restricted signification, we are called upon to pronounce all such substances as unqualified evidence of sexual intercourse—a theory at once cruel and unjust, as Ave hope to demonstrate before completing this lecture. Another high authority, the celebrated Fernel, physician to Henry II., originated the following maxim, which is also frequently referred to in confirmation of the opinion subsequently advanced by Mauri- ceau: " Nusquam visa est mulier molam sine mare concepisse."f I might, indeed, cite many other authorities in confirmation of the same view, but this is not necessary. I prefer rather, in the face of such testimony, to urge the absolute duty imposed upon you of examining most scrupulously the grounds for this SAveeping decla- ration, and of repudiating its adoption, unless convinced by positive proof of its truth. The opinion bears too directly upon character and the best interests of society to receive a tacit concurrence, and, therefore, become a principle of guidance in cases in Avhich a deci- sion is to be arrived at, involving the important question of chastity or infidelity, either in the married or unmarried. What I object to in the authors just cited is their want of precision in the defini tion of what a mole really is; for assuredly, in order that Ave may have a correct judgment as to the true origin of these expelled substances, we should first have some standard of comparison, which science recognises, as the only means by Avhich Ave are to dis- tinguish between Avhat is and what is not a mole—the offspring of a previous conception, or, if you please, a blighted ovum. Therefore, for practical purposes, the substances expelled from the uterus may be divided into two distinct orders or classes: 1. Those, which are the product of a diseased or degenerated ovum, and consequently implies a previous fecundation—knoAvn as true moles. 2. Those the origin of Avhich has no sort of connexion with sexual intercourse, but Avhich is due to causes altogether foreign to this influence, known as false moles. The True Moles— Vesictdar or Hydatiform Moles.—It has been very satisfactorily demonstrated by Charles Robin, and others, that an alteration in the envelopes of the ovum, with an anomalous * Tome i. p. 59J . f Fernel, tome l. p. 599. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 285 enlargement of the chorial villosities, is the only origin of a true mole, thus essentially connecting the source of this character of mole with a previous conception. The hydatiform* or vesicular mole has recently occupied much attention. Cruveilhier, it is now gene- rally admitted, was the first clearly to point out the absolute differ- ence between the vesicular or hydatiform mole, and Avhat is under- stood, in pathological language, as the true hydatids, Avhich are occasionally found in the heart, liver, spleen, and other organs. Whether, under any circumstances, these true hydatids, the origin of which is of course unconnected Avith pregnancy, can exist in the uterus, Ave shall examine in the course of this lecture. Various theories have been advanced to explain the special changes the chorial villi undergo preliminary to their transforma- tion into the hydatiform bodies. It is supposed by Mettenheimer and Paget that the change consists essentially in the conversion of certain of the cells in the villi of the chorion into so many cysts ; on the outer surface of these new-formed cysts, a new ATegetation of villi sprouts out, being identical in structure with the proper villi of the chorion ; and in these last villi there commences a new deve- lopment of cysts, and so on ad infinitum. The opinion of Paget and Mettenheimer is opposed in a recent paper by Dr. Graily HeAvitt,f Avho maintains that, in the hydatiform mole, there is not a new formation, but simply an alteration and degeneration of previ- ously existing structures. This writer also dissents from the opi- nion, now generally admitted, that the starting-point or cause of the transformation is disease of the chorion, Avhile the effect is the destruction of the embryo. Dr. Hewitt, on the contrary, endea- vors to show that the degeneration is the result of the death of the foetus. His papei embodies much interest, and will amply repay perusal. Dr. Barnes J has presented an elaborate resume of the whole question with his accustomed ability, and the reader will find much of profit in his valuable contribution. You were told, Avhen speaking of reproduction and pregnancy, that certain phenomena are absolutely essential to the formation and ultimate development of the embryo; these phenomena have already been pointed out in detail. The moment the act of fecun- dation has been consummated, then the work of groAvth and deve- * The hydatiform mole is usually thrown off before the completion of the ordinary term of pregnancy. If not ruptured during its expulsion, the mole will be found to exhibit a cavity full of a serous liquid, in which are never observed the small gra- nular bodies (echinococci) first described, I believe, by Rudolphy, and which always exist in true hydatids or acephalo-cysts. Should the mole be expelled soon after the death of the young embryo, portions of the latter may be detected in its cavity; but if it pass off long after its destruction, then the mole assumes more or less the aspect of the placenta, and there remains but little of the cavity. f Obstetrical Transactions. London, vol. i., 1860, p. 249. X Brit, and For. Medico-Chirurgical Review, 1854-5. 286 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. lopment commences—these tAvo latter phenomena being the resulta of a healthy nutrition. It will, however, sometimes happen that, after the vitalized germ is deposited Avithin the uterine cavity, some morbid influence may arise in the germ itself, AAliich will compro- mise the progress of a normal gestation, and lead to the destruc- tion and degeneration of the ovum; so that, in lieu of foetal deve- lopment, the product of conception exhibits a more or less anoma- lous mass, in Avhich, Avith a due degree of care, there will be recog- nised the alterations of the chorial villosities, if not with the naked eye, at least under the power of the microscope—and this, remem- ber, is the conclusive affirmative proof of the true mole. In other instances, and they are not rare, the foetus may be expelled normal and fully developed, while the placenta will exhibit a partial hyda- tiform degeneration in its villosities. It is an interesting fact to bear in memory, that, as a general rule, soon after the death or metamorphosis of the ovum, the uterus be- comes intolerant of its presence, and expels it. This result, however, is not universal; the exceptions are not few, and the degenerated ovum Avill occasionally remain for a long time in the uterine cavity. • The latter circumstance may invoke character in one of two ways —for instance, a lady may bring forth a healthy living child at full term; in three, six, or tAvelve months subsequently she may have expelled from the Avomb a true mole. This may occur in a case in which the husband has been absent during the whole period from the birth of the child until the expulsion of the mole. Ap-ain : the same circumstances may be observed in a Avidow, some considerable time after the decease of her husband. In instances like these, what is to protect the fair fame of the parties but the testimony of the medical man that such occurrences may be entirely consistent with individual purity? In order to illustrate this point, let us suppose, in the former instance, that the female is pregnant with twins': in an early part of the gestation one of the germs dies, and the other reaches its full term of deve- lopment. The germ which survived for so short a period is trans- formed into a degenerate mass, and continues in the uterus for some months after the birth of the living child. In the second case, the female becomes impregnated before the demise of her hus- band, but the germ, instead of progressing through its various phases of development, from some cause or other becomes changed into a molar body, and may continue its sojourn Avithin the uterus for months after the widowhood of the female. When, therefore, I tell you that such contingencies have occurred, is it not import ant that Ave should be somewhat reserved in the expression of a prejudicial opinion in either of these citations, Avithout some broader foundation than the isolated circumstance—that a mole has been expelled ? THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 287 Without yielding the slightest endorsement to the fanciful pic- tures drawn by some authors of the striking resemblance betAveen uterine moles and certain animals, such as lizards, screech-OAvls, monkeys, frogs, etc., yet it is avcII to remember that the mole is not of a uniform aspect, but will assume a variety of shapes and figures, and still exhibit all the evidences of a true mole. The folloAving interesting case, in Avhich I performed, almost in extremis, an important operation, may not be without instruction, as having a bearing on the question now under consideration : On Wednesday, April 7, 1849, Mr. D. requested me to pay a professional visit to his Avife. She had been attended for several Aveeks by two medical gentlemen who, on the day before I saw her, had voluntarily withdraAvn their attendance under the con\dction that her case was without remedy, and with the opinion fully expressed to Mrs. D. and her friends that, in all probability, she would survive but a few hours. Her husband, in his interview with me remarked, that he was without the slightest hope, he and his friends having watched with the suffering patient the two previous nights, expecting her death at any moment. With such a repre- sentation of the case, I frankly told him I thought a visit from me useless, but if it would afford him any gratification I would cheer- fully accompany him. He repeated his desire that I should see his wife. On being introduced into her chamber, I found her lying on her back, her face pale and emaciated, Avith every indication *of extreme prostration; the expression of her countenance also gave evidence of great suffering. Her pulse Avas thready, and beat one hundred and twenty to the minute. Such Avas her exhaustion that when I addressed a question to her it became necessary for me to place my ear to her lips to distinguish her answer, and eATen then the articulation was almost inaudible ; in one word, the appearance of the patient Avas that of a dying woman. Her respiration was labored, and the abdomen as much distended as is usual at the ninth month of gestation. On percussing the abdomen, I distinctly recognised fluctuation ; m attempting to introduce my finger into the vagina, Avith a vieAV, if possible, of ascertaining the character of the enlargement, I felt, at the opening of the vulva, a soft, elastic tumor, projecting through the mouth of the womb, Avhich was dilated to the size of a dollar piece. The parietes of the os uteri thus dilated Avere extremely attenuated, and did not appear to be thicker than common Avriting- paper. I found no difficulty in introducing my finger between the tumor and internal surface of the cervix, the adhesion being so delicate as to yield to the slightest effort. I satisfied myself that there was no action in the Avomb; the patient had not experienced anything like labor pains, and the dilatation of the cervix was the result merely of mechanical pressure produced by the tumor Avithin 288 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the uterus. While pressing gently Avith my finger on the tumor, as it presented at the mouth of the Avomb, and grasping with the other hand, the abdominal enlargement, I could a second time distinctly feel fluctuation. Again: in placing my finger on the outer portion of the posterior lip of the uterus, and seizing with the other hand the upper surface of the tumor through the abdominal walls, alternately elevating and depressing the tAvo hands, it was evident that I embraced the womb itself, Avhich Avas immensely distended by the growth of the tumor. In making an examination, per rectum, the enlarged uterus Avas detected without difficulty. These circumstances, together with the important fact, that the abdominal enlargement Avas uniform on its surface, possessing nothing of the features usually attending extra-uterine groAvths, such as ovarian and fibrous tumors, caused me to arrive at the con- clusion that, in the present case, the tumor Avas exclusively intra- uterine. It will be perceived that, on this decision, depended the remote hope of giving to the suffering and almost dying patient even temporary relief from her agony. Having, therefore, formed my judgment as to the seat of the tumor, and partially as to its nature, I stated to the husband that, desperate as the case Avas, and immi- nently perilous as would of necessity be any attempt to remove the tumor in the exhausted and nearly hopeless situation of his wife, yet, it was my opinion that it could be removed, although the serious hazard was, that the patient would sink under the opera- tion. This opinion was given emphatically, Avithout reserve, and unac- companied by a Avord of comment, calculated to urge consent to an operation, which presented but little prospect of permanent relief, and could only be justified by the reasonable expectation that, if the patient should survive the removal of the tumor, her sufferings would be mitigated, and her progress to the grave rendered com- paratively comfortable. The opinion was communicated to the patient by her husband, and she expressed an unqualified desire that the operation should be performed without delay, remarking that she was prepared to encounter everything, even death itself, with the remote hope of temporary relief from the agony occasioned by the pressure of the tumor. The husband and friends acquiescing in this appeal of the unhappy patient, I left the house for the necessary instruments, promising to return in half an hour and per- form the operation. On my return, I was accompanied by Dr. Detmold and two of my pupils, Messrs. Woodcock and Burgess. These gentlemen heard Avith me the following "particulars of the case, as related by the husband and sister of the patient: Mrs. D. was forty-seven years of age, and married in 1832. Soon after her marriage she was attacked with cholera; during her con- valescence from this disease, she miscarried. Her health had been THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. . 289 more or less infirm for the last ten years. Her menstrual periods had always been regular, Avith the exception of the last year, during which time they occurred once in two or three months, and then not freely. This she imputed to change of life, and the circum- stance did not*attract any special attention. Her abdomen had begun to enlarge in July, 1849, and continued to do so to the present time. In January last, she suffered greatly from distension of the bladder, and could not void her urine except in small quantities, accompanied by excessive pain. For this she consulted a medical man, who found it necessary to introduce the catheter, from time to time, to relieve the bladder. She commenced as early as January to be constipated, and defecation was attended with excruciating suffering. These difficulties about the bladder and boAvels continued to increase, and for weeks before I saAv her, she repeatedly passed over ten days without an evacuation—medicines haring no effect, and injections, per rectum, immediately returning without bringing away any faecal matter. Her urine was voided in very small quantities, not more than two tablespoonfuls at a time, and it was nearly the color of blood. It was impossible for her to evacuate the bladder, except when resting on her elbows and knees; this position, hoAvever, occasioned so much fatigue, that, in her present exhausted condition, she could not avail herself of it. In a word, the agony of this unhappy sufferer was induced almost entirely by the pain consequent upon the attempt to eAracuate either the bladder or rectum. With these facts before me, together with a knowledge of the position and bearings of the tumor, it Avas not difficult to arrive at the important conclusion that the pain and distress in the bladder and rectum wTere due to mechanical pressure of the intra-uterine growth. At my request, Dr. Detmold examined the patient, and, in view of all the circumstances of the case, concurred Avith me in opinion that, without an operation she could survive but a few hours ; while if she did not sink under the attempt to remove the tumor, her distress would be sensibly palliated, and her life possibly prolonged. With the understanding, therefore, of the uncertainty and im- mediate danger of the operation—an understanding fully appreciated by the patient and her friends, I proceeded to remove the tumor in the following manner: A mattress was arranged on a table, and Mrs. D. placed on her back, her hips being brought to the edge of the mattress, the thighs flexed on the pelvis, and an assistant on either side to sup- port the feet and Hmbs. I then introduced the index finger of the right hand into the Avomb, steadying the tumor with the other hand applied to the abdomen, and succeeded in directing my finger its full length between the tumor and cervix of the uterus; this 19 290 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. was done with great caution, for the parietes of the cervix Avere so extremely thin, that indiscreet manipulations would almost cer- tainly have produced rupture of the organ. With a view, there- fore, of obviating such a result, I thought it more desirable to break up the adhesions of the tumor simply with" the finger than incur the hazard of introducing instruments into the uterine cavity. In proportion as the adhesions yielded, I grasped the tumor, and without much effort was enabled to remove it Avith my hand in fragments. Having brought away in this manner all the solid por- tions, and carrying my hand Avell into the cavity of the womb, I distinctly felt a sac pressing, as it were, against my finger. I im- mediately ruptured this, and there escaped, by measurement, three quarts of fluid which resembled in all its physical qualities, with the exception of the smell, pure pus. This fluid was collected in a vase as it passed from the womb, and half an hour afterward on examin- ing it, we found it no longer liquid, but presenting a solid mass, pearly, like hardened lard. It wTas evident, therefore, that the temperature of the body kept this substance in a fluid state. As soon as the fluid had escaped, I introduced my hand still higher, and felt something in touch resembling human hair. It Avas, in fact, a mass of human hair matted together, with no other vestige of an embryo—there was no trace of scalp or anything else save the ' hair. I grasped this body, and removed it from the womb entire, it being so compact as not to separate in fragments. The uterus, thus freed of its contents, contracted, and there was no loss of blood. After the solid parts of the tumor had been extracted, there escaped from the bladder an incredible quantity of high-colored urine, which gave such relief to the patient that it caused her to exclaim, in simple, yet emphatic language, "Doctor, I am in Heaven !" It may here be asked Avhy the catheter had not been introduced before commencing the operation. In answer to this very proper question, I would merely remark that every legiti- mate attempt had been made to effect this desirable object, but it was found physically impossible—Avithout inflicting serious injury on the patient—from the pressure of the tumor on the neck of this •organ. Mrs. D. bore the operation with a heroism which greatly surprised us; and although it became necessary to suspend all manipulations, to rally her from fainting, which occurred three different times, yet, considering her extreme prostration, it may well be deemed a matter of amazement that she did not sink. The operation being completed, the patient was placed comfortably in her bed. In the course of half an hour, her breathing became easy, the pulse fell ten beats in the minute, and there wTas an expression of composure about her countenance, which gave sincere joy to all of us, feeling, as we did, an intense and unaffected anxiety as to the immediate THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 291 issue of the case. Without the aid of an anodyne, she fell into a sleep Avhich lasted six hours, the first repose she had enjoyed for many long nights of agony. When she aAvoke, she appeared greatly refreshed, and, although extremely prostrate, seemed to take pleasure in gazing on her friends, to each of Avhom she gave a look of recognition. In the morning after the operation, her boAvels Avere spontaneously and freely moved, a large quantity of hard faecal matter passing away. Subsequently, injections, simply of Avarm water, sufficed to afford her a daily evacuation, and the urine Avas discharged freely and without obstruction. Mrs. D. continued to improve in appetite, digestion, and strength; and, although her friends Avere admonished not to be too sanguine as to her recovery, yet they regarded the fear of any other issue as utterly groundless. On the 22d of April, fifteen days after the operation, she began to fail, and in defiance of everything A\diich could be brought to bear in her case, she con- tinued to sink, and expired on the 25th of April, having survived the operation eighteen days. I have no doubt the anomalous mass found in the Avomb of this patient was the product of a blighted ovum, and it may be reason- ably asked whether her chances of recovery would not have been greatly enhanced if the tumor had been removed at an earlier period, before the powers of the sj'Stem had become exhausted by long-continued and uninterrupted suffering. The adhesions, it will be remembered, of the shapeless mass to the internal surface of the womb Avere slight. The stearine, Avhich escaped after the sac was ruptured, I regard as nothing more than the fcetal brain, and other fatty portions of the system, in solution. These circumstances, together Avith the quantity of human hair removed from the uterus, and the fact that the tumor was comparatively of rapid growth, are, in my judgment, conclusive proof of previous conception. False Moles—Molce Spurioz.—These will embrace all the sub- stances formed in the uterus, in no Avay connected Avith impregna- tion—such as polypoid and fibrous groAvths, blood clots, the mem- brane of congestive dysmenorrhcea, and, perhaps, the true uterine hydatids denominated acephalocysts. It may be mentioned here that the mucous polypus has often been confounded with the mole due to a previous fecundation. Young girls will sometimes, after extreme local suffering, expel substances more or less solid from the uterus; in cases like these, the medical man cannot be too much on his guard—a shade of doubt expressed by him Avill immediately be interpreted adversely to character; and rumor, with her thousand wings, will soon con- sign to infamy the purest and most spotless. Remember, gentle men, that the young girl who has become the object of suspicion is 292 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. worse than the withered flower—nay, she is the upas of society—■ her very presence is avoided, for the reason that social contact with her begets, as it Avere, an atmosphere of pestilence, destructive alike to all Avho breathe it! A man may be suspected of forgery, and yet, by a chain of irresistible evidence, he may prove his inno- cence, and become restored to society. So may one of you be charged with the high crime of murder, and yet it may be in your power to demonstrate writh mathematical certainty that you are unstained AA'ith the alleged victim's blood. But hoAV different with woman, whose chastity is once questioned; no eloquence can appease the credulous in her behalf—no proof can emancipate her from the damning influence of suspicion—there she is, repulsed and scorned, although as immaculate as purity itself! Look to it, then, and see that you do not sacrifice character by hasty and unjust decisions. Even in the days of Hippocrates it was admitted that substances will sometimes be expelled from the uterus of strong, plethoric young girls, and this, too, in perfect keeping with their chastity. That clever observer, Galen, to Avhom Ave are indebted for so much that is sound and practical, contended that, as hens will occasion- ally lay eggs without the tread of the cock, in the same way will it be possible for females to generate moles independently of sexual intercourse.* I imagine there can be very little doubt that the substances alluded to by Hippocrates, as being thrown from the uterus in robust and plethoric young girls, are identical with what will be observed oftentimes in congestive dysmenorrhcea. I have, you will recollect, when speaking of menstruation, reminded you that the catamenial fluid consists of two distinct elements, viz. blood and epithelial mucus. Some Avriters, among others, Dr. Tyler Smith, f maintain that the mucous membrane itself passes off at each menstrual turn; but this I think is not so. As a general rule, it is simply the epithelium, the surface covering, as it were, of the mucous lining, which is expelled from the organ with the menstrual fluid, and the epithelium is again reproduced, only to pass off at the following monthly evacuation. On the other hand, however, it must be conceded that the mucous membrane itself has occasionally been recognised in the expelled mass. Plater long since published a case of this nature in a paper entitled, Molrn incipientis frequens dejectio; and Morgagni has described, with * The fact of hens and birds occasionally throwing off eggs without the tread of the cock, is physiologically extremely interesting. These eggs are not the result of fecundation, but merely the offspring of excitement. They are deciduous, and can- not be incubated, for the reason that they have not been vitalized by the male. There is a strict analogy between these eggs and the ovules, which pass with the catamenial fluid from the human female at each menstrual turn. f Lectures on Obstetrics, Gardner's edition, p. 95. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 293 great minuteness, a membrane thrown from the uterus, AArhich pos- sessed all the characteristics of the mucous covering of that organ.* In the congestive type of dysmenorrhcea, it not unfrequently hap- pens that, in consequence of the extraordinary afflux of blood to the mucous lining of the uterus, there is poured out a quantity of coagulable lymph, analogous to Avhat occurs on the internal surface of the larynx in the membranous form of croup. This exudation of coagulable matter becomes, so to speak, a foreign substance within the uterine cavity; its presence stimulates the uterus to contraction; and, hence, there Avill be recurrent pains, simulating, in their general character, but in a much less exaggerated degree, the throes of labor. Finally, this substance is expelled from the uterus, and the pain subsides. Now, gentlemen, this is not at all unlikely to occur in a young girl Avhose purity is beyond suspicion. Yet the phenomena to which I have just alluded may blast that girl's character if you are not prepared to shoAV that they are in perfect accordance with chastity, and are the result simply of a pathological condition of the menstrual function. This coagulable lymph will sometimes be dis- charged in shreds or patches, and again it Avill assume the form of a sac or membrane, exhibiting a complete cast of theuterine cavity. In the Gazette Mediccde, of Paris, f there is recorded by Dubois, of Neufchatel, an interesting case of a young Avoman who, at each menstrual period, expelled a holloAv, membranous body, correspond- ing precisely with the shape of the uterus. Besides this membrane, there Avill sometimes be throAvn from the virgin and unimpregnated female, other substances; such, for example, as small, fibrinous masses, Avhich appear, at first sight, to be organized, but oftentimes are simply coagula of blood; and again, there will be observed scales of epithelium, which, by possi- bility, might compromise the character of the Avoman. Therefore, in all such cases, where suspicion is on the alert, it is your duty, by a careful examination of these substances, to decide as to their true nature, so that, by the strength of your professional opinion, you may at once do justice to the girl, who has not only selected you as the guardian of her health, but at the same time the pro- tector of her honor. In the case of the discharge of epithelial fragments, either from the uterus or vagina, the microscope will readily enable you to recognise the scales or squamae, which consti- * Follin, Lebert, and others have recognised in the dysmenorrhceal membrane the following peculiarities, known to exist in the mucous tissue of the uterus: 1. Con siderable thickness, greater than that of any of the mucous surfaces of the body. 2. Tubulous glandules, readily detected with a lens, and visible even to the naked eye 3. These glandules are united to each other by a fibro-plastic tissue and blood-ve* eels, which together constitute the dermis of mucous membranes. f See Gazette Medicale, p. 729. 1847. 294 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. tute their characteristics ; and so, too, with regard to the fibrinoua concretions ; these are usually small, almond-shaped bodies, with an undefined central cavity, and a smooth exterior. In none of these substances, of course, will there be the slightest vestige of any of the foetal annexae, such, for example, as the villi of the chorion, fragments of the placenta, or umbilical cord ; and for the best possible reason, that their production is entirely independent of sexual intercourse, and consequently of pregnancy. I could very readily multiply authorities on this question, but shall content myself with the following: Lamsweerde * divides moles into two kinds—one he calls the mole of generation, the other the mole of nutrition; in reference to the latter, he affirms that a fleshy tumor may spring in the virgin womb from the matter of nutrition—" Mola nutritionist This author insists that, for the production of the mole of generation, coition is absolutely necessary. Ruysch, f speaking of false moles, says, " Such moles have been forced out by virgins, or, at least, by such as Avere not suspected of being otherAvise." The folloAving is the language of Van Swieten :| " It is certain that all those masses called moles, which contain a human embryo, and those Avhich are formed by the corruption of the little placenta left in the Avomb, cannot be produced Avithout coition. But it is equally certain that the sarcomas of the womb, and the masses that spring from clotted blood, may be generated without any coition. But as these are comprised under the general name of moles, it is evident that the name of moles should be used with great caution, lest untainted virgins and chaste Avidows should be branded with the infamy of incontinence!" Can True Hydatids form in, and be expelled from the Ute- rus ?—It has already been remarked, that what are known as true hydatids have no connexion whatever with a previous conception; they are entirely independent in their origin of any such influence. Therefore, it is a question of unqualified interest to inquire Avhether it be possible for them to be generated within the uterus. It is true, science has but slender evidence recorded of the true hydatids being discharged from the uterus; and the general belief is, that they cannot originate in that organ. Rokitansky,§ certainly a good authority, says, " Cysts are very rarely formed in the uterus ; Ave have not met Avith a single example in Vienna, and I myself have only inspected one case of uterine acephalocysts." Here, then, is an admission that, in one instance, at least, the true hydatids have originated in the uterus. The admission, therefore, of this one case, while it proves the extreme rarity of the occurrence, conclusively * Histor. Molar. Uteri, cap. 1, p. 13. \ Observat. Anatomic. Chirur., p. 54. X Commentaries on Apho. of Boerhaave, vol. xiv., p. 180. § Pathological Anatomy, vol. ii., p. 291. London, 1849. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 295 establishes the fact of the possibility of these formations. Indeed, I do not understand Avhat there is in the anatomical structure of the Avomb at all incompatible wdth the groAvth of these acephalocysts ; it is universally agreed that they are found in other portions and structures of the economy—Avhy not, also, under certain circum- stances, may they not originate in the uterus ? But a most material question is this: Have Ave any reliable means of distinguishing the true hydatids from the products originating from the degenerated villi of the chorion ? This ques- tion may be ansAvered affirmatively—under the microscope, and sometimes with the naked eye, Avhen true hydatids exist, it will be observed that the cysts are inclosed one Avithin the other; on the contrary, in the hydatiform vesicles, these latter, which may be rounded or oval shaped, are attached to each other by shght pedicles, and have not been inaptly compared to a string of beads. These distinctions are now recognised as ample to prevent any possibility of confounding the one with the other. The conclusion, therefore, is manifest, that, in all cases, in Avhich these bodies, of either class, are discharged from the uterus of an unmarried female or widow, no deduction adverse to the party should be dravpn except upon the evidence just mentioned; for science fully justifies the evidence. LECTURE XXI. Labor—Multiplied and Unprofitable Divisions of; Classification of the Author into Natural and Preternatural; Labor consists of a series of acts—Important Practi- cal Deduction connected with this Succession of Phenomena; Duration of Preg- . nancy—When does it Terminate ?—The Original Mode of Calculating Time; Calen- dar and Lunar Months—Has Pregnancy a Fixed Duration?—The Gardner Peerage Case—Conflicting Opinions; Testimony of Desormeaux—The Code Na- poleon in reference to Tardy and Premature Births; Experiments of Tessier; Tropical Heat and Vegetation—How is the Period of Pregnancy to be ascer- tained ?—The. various Modes of Calculation—Dr. Reid's Experiments in reference to a Single Coitus ; Naegele's Opinion; Dr. Clay, of Manchester—Influence of the Age of the Parent on the Duration of Pregnancy—Can a Female be Fecundated during her Menstrual Period ?—Case in Illustration. Gentlemen—We have now, in the order of succession of subjects, reached an important and interesting topic—one which will necessa- rily demand much attention, for it is most intimately connected Avith your duties in the lying-in chamber—I mean labor. I am not a little surprised at the singular and multiplied divisions, which dif- ferent authors have given of parturition. In my honest judgment, these divisions tend more to complicate than simplify the subject. Without, therefore, embarrassing you with Avhat I am disposed to term unnecessarily minute classifications, I shall present you with a veiy simple division of labor, Avhich, I think, you will recognise to be in entire accordance with the revelations of nature. Divisions of Labor.—Labor, for all practical purposes, is either natural or preternatural. Natural labor, we denominate that form of parturition in which dehvery is effected by the unaided efforts of nature ; or, in other words, without the assistance of art. But, in order that nature may be thus adequate to the discharge of this duty, certain conditions are demanded both as regards the mother and child, and these conditions Ave shall enumerate in detail hereaf- ter. Preternatural labor, on the other hand, as its name implies, is contrary to the natural process, and therefore, needs the inter- position of science. It may be divided into manual and instru- mental ; in the former, the introduction of the hand is necessary to overcome the obstacle; in the latter, the hand being insufficient, the employment of instruments is indicated. Instead, therefore, of calling labor tedious, complicated, laborious, or difficult, after the example of most writers on this subject, we propose to discuss the various topics and duties connected AArith human parturition, under THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS.. 297 the two divisions of natural and preternatural labor—divisions Avhich will not only be recognised as just in the lying-in chamber, but which will embrace every possible contingency that may arise during the parturient effort. Natural labor, when accomplished, may be said to be the separa- tion of the mother and foetus; it is the transmission of the latter through the maternal organs, in order that it may enjoy an inde- pendent existence, for which its preArious uterine development has prepared it. Its organization is now so complete, that, when thrown into the world, it can breathe, and elaborate its own blood; it is no lontfer dependent upon the functions of the placenta; in a word, its birth constitutes it physiologically an independent being. This expulsion, however, of the foetus and its annexae from the parent womb is not a sudden and abrupt act—on the contrary, it is a deliberate effort on the part of nature—made up of a series of successive processes which, when in completion, constitute parturi- tion. It is this very succession in the order of phenomena, which guarantees safety to the child, and immunity to the mother; so that, under ordinary circumstances, natural labor may be regarded as one of the functions of the female economy, in no way necessarily compromising human life; and I am quite certain that it is to "meddlesome midAvifery" that much of the fatality of the parturi- ent chamber is to be imputed. The usual processes to which I allude as connected Avith the accomplishment of labor are, in the order of sequence, as follows: 1st. The uterus contracts, the result of which will be to dilate the mouth of the organ ; 2d. The membranous sac or "bag of Avaters" is formed, and becomes ruptured, affording escape to the liquor amnii; 3d. After the escape of the amniotic fluid, the uterus grasps more firmly the body of the foetus, resulting in an increased expul- sive force, Avhich accomplishes its delivery ; 4th. The placenta and its annexae—the cord and membranes—are then expelled; 5th. There is for some clays a discharge from the vagina, known as the lochia. These, therefore, make up the chain of acts, or processes, which, in the aggregate, constitute child-birth, when accomplished by nature herself. Does not this very order of phenomena inculcate upon the obstetric student the order of his duties? It should emphatically impress upon him the necessity of studying nature in her own inimitable Avays, so that AA'hen she is embarrassed by cir- cumstances, AAmich she cannot control, he may be there to act as her substitute, and render the needed assistance. Duration of Pregnaticy.—As preliminary to the consideration of your duties in the lying-in room, it is proper that Ave should examine three interesting questions—-the period, the causes, and the signs of labor. The period at which labor commences, neces- sarily involves the discussion of the duration of pregnancy; for it 298 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. is evident that the termination of pregnancy is but the advent of labor. The duration of pregnancy, you must at once perceive, is a question of no trifling import; for the honor as well as the rights of individuals will oftentimes depend upon a just decision of this point. The popular opinion, endorsed by the general voice of the Profession, is, that the human female carries her infant nine months. Noaa^, then, the question arises—can a female be spontaneously delivered before the expiration of this period—or can she retain the foetus beyond the nine months consistently with fidelity to her hus- band, and the civil and social rights of her child ? The term nine months is too indefinite—it is wantingiti precision, and for the A-ery obvious reason, that betAveen calendar and lunar months there is a fixed difference; so that nine lunar months or nine calendar months represent an important difference in time. Each lunar month embraces a period of 28 days—so that ten lunar months are equal to 280 days or 40 Aveeks. Nine calendar months, on the contrary, including February, represent 273 days, or 39 weeks. It is, therefore, perhaps, better, as many authors have done, to fix the period of human gestation, not at nine months, but at 40 weeks, or 280 days. There can be no doubt that, as a gene- ral rule, 40 weeks constitute, with the exception of two or three days, the true period of fcetal existence. But is this rule so gene- ral—in a Avord, is it so universal, that it admits of no exceptions ? This is the plain putting of the question—and we shall noAV proceed briefly to examine it, for on its just decision must depend the high- est social and legal interests. On this subject—as on many others— there is a difference of opinion. It has been much discussed, and the advocates on either side—earnest in pursuit of truth, except when animated more by love of victory than of justice—are arrayed against each other in the emphatic spirit of uncompromising con- troversy. Those Avho contend that gestation has a universally fixed dura- tion, and consequently reject the possibility of protracted or prema- ture births, found their opinion on the following arguments: 1st. The uniform and immutable laAV of nature in the reproduction of all living beings—a law which defines, with unerring precision, the period of gestation for each species of animal. 2d. Against the pos- sibility of protracted gestation, they invoke the aid of physical influence, for they maintain that the sojourn of the foetus in utero, beyond the allotted time, would result in such an increase of vol- ume as to render its safe delivery impossible. These, I think, are the chief arguments of writers, who oppose the idea of a depar ture from what they conceive to be the invariable standard of nature. « In order that you may understand that this difference of opinion, on the interesting question noAV under consideration, was not con THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 299 fined to the men of the past ages, I shall cite the following impor- tant case, which Avas tried in the House of Lords in 1825, known as the celebrated Gardner Peerage Case: Allen Legge Gardner, the son of Lord Gardner, by his second wife, petitioned to have his name inscribed as a Peer on the Parlia- ment Roll. The Peerage, however, Avas claimed by another person —Henry Fenton ladis—Avho alleged that he Avas the son of Lord Gardner by his first, and subsequently divorced Avife. It Avas con- tended that the latter Avas illegitimate; and in order to establish this point, the evidence adduced Avas partly medical, and partly moral. Lady Gardner, the mother of the alleged illegitimate child, parted from her husband on board of his ship on the 30th of Janu- ary, 1802. Lord Gardner went to the W'est Indies, and did not again see his wife until 11th of July following. The child, Avhose legitimacy was disputed, Avas born on the 8th of December of that year. Therefore, the plain medical question, taking the extreme view, Avas, whether a child born 311 days {forty-four weeks and three days), after intercourse (from January to December), or 150 days (twenty-one weeks and three days), from July to December, could be considered to be the child of Lord Gardner. If these questions were answered in the affirmative, then it folloAved that this must have been a very premature or a very protracted birth. There Avas no pretence that this Avas a premature case, the child having been mature Avhen born. The question, then, was reduced to this: Was this alleged protracted gestation consistent Avith medical experience ? Many medical witnesses, comprising the principal obstetric practitioners of Great Britain, were examined on this point. Their evidence was very conflicting—five positively main- taining that the period of gestation Avas fixed; and therefore, denying the possibility of such a protraction. The other eleven sustained the affirmative side of the question, and concurred in opinion that natural gestation might be protracted to a period which Avould cover the birth of the alleged illegitimate child. On the moral side of the question, it Avas clearly proved, that Lady Gardner, after the departure of her husband, was living in open adulterous intercourse Avith a Mr. ladis ; and, on this ground, Lord Gardner obtained a divorce from her after his return. It was con- tended that the other claimant Avas really the son of Lady Gardner by Mr. ladis. The decision of the House Avas, that this claimant was illegitimate, and that the title should descend to the son of the second Lady Gardner.* There are tAvo interesting points in this case: 1st. The extraor- dinary difference of opinion among the medical witnesses; 2nd. The undoubted proofs of adultery on the part of Mrs. Gardner, on * Taylor's Medical Jurisprudence, 5th edition, p. 586. 300 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Avhich ground alone the case was decided against her illegitimate offspring. On this memorable occasion, the following Avas the opinion delivered by Sir Charles Clarke, certainly a man of no doubtful reputation: "Ihave never'," he said, '•'•seen a single instance in which the laws of nature have been changed, believing the law oj nature to be, that parturition should take place forty weeks after conception.''' There is an exclusiveness, might I not say, Avithout meaning any disrespect, an arbitrary positiveness in this opinion, which is more in keeping Avith the dictum of an ancient Roman Emperor, than Avith the requirements of science. But Sir Charles Clarke was not alone in his vieAVS; he Avas sustained, in his general assumption, by Prof. Davis, Dr. Gooch, and others of equal emi- nence, Avho maintained that Avomen never exceeded the ordinary period of gestation. Strange to say, hoAvever, as unanimous as these gentlemen were as to the cardinal point—the immutability of nature Avith regard to the period of human gestation—yet there was an extraordinary Avant of concurrence among them as to what measure of time that period really is ! Whether upon the Avitness's stand, or in the professorial chair, the opinion of a medical man is worth nothing except Avhen in accordance Avith facts. Hypothesis is one thing; clear and Avell- established facts another. It seems to me that if human testimony is to be regarded, under any circumstances, as a guide for opinion, the possibility of protracted as Avell as premature gestation is placed beyond a peradventure. There are so many well-authenticated!* cases, thoroughly and essentially truthful, in confirmation of this statement, that I cannot understand hoAv a contrary sentiment can, at least at the present day, prevail. I think a most satisfactory and irresistible evidence of the possibility of a gestation protracted beyond 40 Aveeks, or 280 days, is to be derived from the interesting case recorded by the learned Desormeaux, and it affords me much pleasure to advert to it, for the reason that, independently of his high character for learning and moral Avorth, I feel that I OAve much to his personal kindness, for it Avas through his partiality that I was admitted, for a period of nearly two years, into the Maternite of Paris, during which time I had abundant opportunity of witnessing his. tact and skill. After remarking, that "Observations, well attested, conclusively show, that the term may be prolonged beyond the usual period,'' he introduces the following case as having occurred Avithin his own experience : "A lady, the mother of three children, became deranged after a severe fever. Her physician Avas of opinion that pregnancy might have a beneficial effect on the mental disease, and permitted her husband to visit her; but Avith the restriction that there should be an interval of three mo?iths between each visit, in order that, if THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 301 conception took place, the risk of abortion, from further intercourse, might be avoided. The physician and attendants made an exact note of the time of the husband's visits. As soon as evidences of pregnancy began to exhibit themselves, the visits Avere discontinued. Tho lady Avas closely Avatched during the Avhole period by her female attendants. She Avas delivered at the end of nine calendar months and a fortnight, and Desormeaux attended her. If the nine calendar months Avere those of the smallest number of days, they would have equalled 273, in addition to Avhich must be taken into account the days of the fortnight, Avhich will make 287 days; but if the calendar months Avere not of the shortest period, there would be 276, to Avhich are to be added 14, giving an aggregate of 290 days." I cite this case to show that nature does sometimes exceed the ordinary period of 280 days, or 40 weeks; and it does seem to me, if it be demonstrated that, under certain circumstances, nature dis- closes a departure from the usual period of gestation, it is a con- cession amply sufficient for science, without involving the necessity of shoAving on what this departure is founded, or the conditions which regulate it. There are numerous other cases recorded by authors of equ il probity, exhibiting not only the occasional pro- traction of gestation, but proving, beyond a shade of doubt, that women Avill sometimes bring into the world living children before the expiration of the 40 weeks. Let me here remind you that one of the most enlightened coun- tries of Europe, after a scrupulous investigation of all the facts for and against the question, has enacted, by legislative decree, in the Code Napoleon, that a child born 300 days after the departure or death of the husband, or 180 days after marriage, shall be considered legitimate, and, therefore, entitled to all its social and legal rights. It may, indeed, appear at first sight, that this enactment is one of too much latitude, and will oftentimes afford a mantle for the guilty. Be it so—but is that a justifiable reason for destroying the character of the pure and innocent? Indeed, there are cases re- ported upon authority which we have no right to question, in Avhich human gestation has been retarded many days beyond the period sanctioned by the Code Napoleon. Dr. Simpson records, as haA'ing occurred in his own practice, cases in Avhich the period reached 336, 332, 324, and 319 days. Dr. Merriman, 298 days; and Prof. Mur- phy, 297 days. Dr. Atlee reports tAvo cases which nearly equalled 356 days each; and Prof. Meigs publishes a case, which he deems entirely trustworthy, of 420 days. It is not for me to say that there was probably a miscalculation in some of these extreme cases; but admitting the error, Avhich I do not think at all unlikely, yet with such acute observers, and with no motive to subserve but that of truth, it must be conceded that, 302 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. with a liberal margin for error in computation, these examplea should be accepted as undoubted evidences of the fact that preg- nancy Avill, occasionally, extend beyond 300 days. 2 If the main proposition be accepted, that the ordinary term of 280 days is not the universal term of gestation, and of this there can be no doubt, it appears to me an extremely difficult problem to fix the particular period of time, in which nature may be found to depart from her usual standard. After all, it must be admitted, the only important point in the discussion is this: Is nature as regards the period of human gestation governed by any fixed and immutable law, or is the rule which she observes only a general one, subject to occasional exceptions ? That the latter is true is most perfectly demonstrated. If we turn, for a moment, from the evidence deduced from the observations connected Avith human gestation, and examine the record of reproduction as it occurs in the lower animals, we shall find not only substantial, but very convincing testimony that nature is not governed by any uniform law as regards the particular period of pregnancy. The experiments of Tessier, made Avith great care, and Avith every effort to guard against the possibility of error, continued, too, for a period of years, have revealed some extremely interesting facts. His experiments embraced various animals— coavs, mares, sheep, rabbits, &c.; and it should be remembered that the results gathered from these experiments are the more satisfactory, for the reason that they Avere not liable to the fallacy, or exposed to the possible error contingent upon this species ofH observation in the human subject. In 577 cows—and it is impor- tant as Avell as interesting to recollect the usual period of gestation in this animal is the same as in Avoman—20 calved beyond the 298th day, some reaching the 321st day—amounting to a departure from the ordinary term of within a fraction of six Aveeks. In 447 mares —the period of gestation is 335 days—it was noticed that 42 foaled between the 359th and 419th days, so that in them the greatesl excess was 84 days. In the sheep and rabbits the same dis crepancy A\ras recognised; while in the hen, it was-remarked tha) the period of incubation Avas often protracted for three days. These results have been amply confirmed by other observers. The folloAving are the observations of Prof. Krahmer, of Halle, made on the cow, and it will be seen that they accord, in theiv general results, with those of Tessrer : 12 cows calved in the 38th week. 21 cows calved in the 44th week. 9 " " " 45th " 3 " " " 46th " 5 " " " 47th " 4 " " " 48th " 1 " " » 51st " 72 ii u i 39th 335 n u i 40th 429 ii " ' 41st 135 ii ii i 42d 33 n u i 43d, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 303 But, gentlemen, it is altogether unnecessary to accumulate proof in support of the affirmative of the question. There can be no doubt that, in the great reproductive scheme, the general type is found to prevail throughout animated nature ; and it must also be conceded that this type is subject to occasional variations, Avhich, because they cannot be adequately explained, should not, therefore, be rejected. In the vegetable kingdom, the influence of climate and seasons is hrvariably admitted. Under the genial rays of a southern sun, the earth sends forth its fruits with a precocity unknown to the more northern latitudes. May it not be that there is some kindred, yet occult influence exercised upon the human system which, in one case, leads to a premature development of the germ, while in the other, it retards the reproductive processes of nature ? This hypothesis, it appears to me, is about all that the present state of science can furnish in explanation of premature and protracted births. I might have mentioned that Dr. Charles Clay, of Manchester,* whose name is so honorably interwoven wdth the operation of ovariotomy, in Avhich he has had most remarkable success, has pro- mulged the suggestion that the duration of pregnancy may be influenced by the age of the parents, and from the observation of cases, which have occurred in his own practice, he believes that the younger the mother, the shorter is the period of gestation. This theory corresponds with the very general belief that the older the animal the more protracted will be the duration of preg- nancy. From all that we have said on this subject, we may, I think, safely arrive at this conclusion—that the precise duration of preg- nancy is not positive, but simply relative. Period of Pregnancy.—Hoav is the period of pregnancy to be ascertained—or, in other -vfords, is there any rule by Avhich the term of an ordinary gestation can be estimated ? This inquiry is one of more than usual interest, and -will have a bearing on your duties as practitioners of midAvifery; for you will often be ques- tioned by your patients in regard to the particular period of their gestation with a view of knowing when they may expect their approaching confinement. There are various modes of calculation, and I think they may be classified as folloAvs : 1st. The peculiar sensations experienced by the female at the moment of conception; 2d. The period of quickening; 3d. From a single coitus ; 4th. From the last menstrual period. Let us now examine briefly, and in order, each of these tests. I. Peculiar Sensations.—The notion that a woman is made con- scious of the instant of her fecundation by a sensation, characteristic * Observations on the Term of Utero-Gestation. By Charles Clay, M.D., p. 9. 304 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. and peculiar, is not one of modern origin. This opinion has pre vailed for a long time ; indeed, it can be traced back to Hippocrates himself Avho, in speaking of conception, observed: " Liquido autem constat harum rerum peritis quod mulier, uti concepit, statim inhorrescit, et incalescit, ac dentibus stridct, et articulum reliquum- que corpus convulsio prehenclit et uterum torpor, idque lis, quae purae sunt, accidit," * Avhich may be rendered into our own tongue thus: It is well understood by those skilled in these matters that the instant a Avornan conceives, she experiences a general shivering and heat; her teeth chatter, and the articulations Avith other por- tions of the body are thrown into convulsive movement, while the uterus itself is attacked with numbness, and this occurs even to women quite pure. Van Swieten says, " From many observations, we are assured that women, in the act of copulation, when they are impregnated, enjoy a more than ordinary degree of pleasure; this change in the female organs appropriated to generation is also, with good reason, thought to be greater at the time of conception, than Avhen coition is performed, without impregnation immediately fol- lowing." f There is one insuperable objection to this theory of sensations as a guide for computation, and it is, that whatever may occur in individual cases, the fact is abundantly established that occa- sionally women will conceive who do not experience the slightest feeling of sexual pleasure—they are as inanimate as the bed on which they repose; and, under such circumstances, I have known ladies continue incredulous as to their true condition until the very approach of their labor, so fully Avere they imbued Avith the popular conviction that sexual enjoyment and impregnation bear to each other the necessary relation of cause and effect. I am aware that some modern authors concede to this theory of sensations a very marked value; and, Avhile I am Avilling to admit that, in certain cases, from some peculiar feeling, more readily experienced than explained, a Avoman may become satisfied that she has been fecun- dated, yet, as a general principle, the evidence is deceptive, and presents, therefore, no claims as a reliable test. II. The Period of Quickening.—It is re^omrxended by some writers to take the time of quickening as a ir'e foi calculation, and they assume that, as the woman quickens ',c ',he fourth and a half month, it is quite easy to ascertain the tei rustic n cf her pregnancy by the addition of four and a half months to the time at which she first felt life. The fallacy of this ruta -.dust be obvious, if it be recollected that the time of quickening :j by no means a fixed one Some women feel life at four months, otV.rs a little earlier, others not until the fifth month ; again, in so re instances, i,he o«tire term * De Carnibus, cap. 8, torn. v. p. 309. \ Commentaries upon Aphorisms of Boerhaa^.- sr\.. 13, r d69 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 305 of pregnancy will pass without the slightest consciousness on the part of the female that she carries Avithin her a living being.* III. From a Single Coitus.—Efforts have been made to deter- mine the duration of pregnancy by calculating from a single coitus; but it is very evident, that this mode of computation is liable to much deception, for the reason that the majority of such cases Avould most probably occur in the unmarried, Avho, of course, to diminish the measure of their shame, Avould very naturally refer their impregnation to a solitary intercourse. Some interesting statements, however, founded upon researches conducted Avith every care to elicit truth, and guard against the possibility of error, have been made by Dr. James Reid, in regard to the question of a single coitus. The following table, embracing forty-three cases, collected by him of conception, supposed to have resulted from a single intercourse, exhibits features not unAvorthy of attention:! 260 days after single coitus, delivery occurred in 1 263 " " " " " 1 264 " " " " " 2 265 " " " " " 1 266 " " " " "2 270 " " " " " 1 271 " " « " » 2 272 " " " " " 3 273 " " " " " 1 274 " " " " " 7 275 " " " " " 2 276 " " " " " 5 278 " " " " " 1 280 " " " " " 3 283 " " " " " 2 284 " " " " " 1 286 " " " " " 1 287 " " " " "2 291 " " " " " 1 293 " " " " " 2 296 " " " " " 1 300 " " " " " 1 According to this table, the duration of pregnancy, dating from1 a single coitus, will average about 275 days; and Dr. Reid deduces the fact that, from a single coitus, the time will be 39 weeks, wdiile in calculating from the last catamenial turn it will be forty ; and he accounts for this difference of time on the supposition that from two to six days will probably elapse after the last catamenial evacuation, before fecundation is consummated. Dr. Montgomery presents an> analysis of twenty-five cases of gestation, dating from a single coitus, the average duration of the pregnancy being 274 days. Dr. Ma* thews Duncan, in an interesting paper on the subject, holds the average interval between insemination and parturition, to be 275 * See Lecture XII. l London Lancet, 1850-3. 20 306 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. days. This average he obtained from the observation of forty. six cases.* IV. From the Last Menstrual Period.—A very common mode of calculation, both among the profession and women themselves, is to take the last catamenial turn as the starting point. Some date from the last day of the menstrual evacuation, others from two weeks subsequently. In either of these modes of computation, there will necessarily be more or less Avant of precision. I think the fact is very generally conceded, that the most likely time for a female to become fecundated is immediately after a menstrual crisis; but, it is equally well established, that impregnation Avill occasionally occur just before the catamenial period, and sometimes during the menstrual Aoav, Avhile, on the other hand, it must not be forgotten that conception is possible at any time between the tAvo menstrual turns, f It is very evident, that, this being the case, there will • sometimes be a considerable discrepancy in time in the various conclusions attempted to be deduced. I have, for several years, adopted a rule Avhich, I believe, Avas originally suggested by the celebrated Naegele; with some exceptions, I have found it gene- rally quite reliable, and far more satisfactory in its results than any plan Avhich has yet been proposed. Imagine, for example, the termination of the last menstrual period to be on the 10th day of January; then count back three months, Avhich will correspond with the 10th clay of October; now from the 10th of October, achl seven days—this will bring you to the 17th day of October—the day on Avhich the labor will commence. This, I repeat, has, accord- ing to my observation, pro\Ted a most satisfactory test; and I, therefore, commend it to you with much confidence. According to this mode of computation, the short and long months are taken promiscuously together, and the addition of seven days constitutes %he average difference in the time. Many authors have thought it difficult to compute the period of pregnancy, because, they allege, it is not knoAvn what particular ;time elapses from the moment of fecundation until the germ ■reaches the uterine cavity. But I cannot perceive much force in this argument; and, in my opinion, it matters not Avhether one or ten days are needed for the transmission of the fecundated ovum to the uterus; the true mode of calculation is from the moment of fecundation, and hence the value of Dr. Reid's tables, Avhich show that the ordinary duration of pregnancy, from a single coitus, is * Monthly Journal of Med. Sci., March, 1854. \ M. Raciborski has paid very particular attention to the subject of menstruation as connected with fecundation; and he has shown that the general rule is, that wo- men become impregnated immediately before or after, and even during menstruation, and that the exceptions to this law are not more than six or seven per cent. For some interesting facts bearing on this question, the student may consult with pre fit, his work, "Sur la Ponte des Mammiferes." THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 307 about two hundred and seA~enty-five days ; and this, I think, is con- firmatory of Avhat we have endeavored to show in a previous lec- ture, that the particular point at which the ovule of the female and the spermatozoon of the male meet is the ovary itself—so that, yon perceive, the entrance of the germ into the uterus is one thing, and the fecundation of the ovule is another. The instant contact be- tween the ovule and spermatozoon occurs, the Avork of groAvth and development commences ; and it is not improbable that it is to a forgetfulness of this fact that much of the discrepancy in the calcu- lation of the duration of pregnancy is to be attributed. I haAre told you that conception will sometimes be accomplished during the catamenial period; and I have now, in my mind, a ludi- crous, yet painful case, in corroboration of this fact. Not a very long time ago, a gentleman called upon me, AArith the request that I ' ' Avould visit his wife professionally at one of the hotels in this city. The appointment was made, and I Avas there at the hour named— nine o'clock in the evening. As I Avas approaching the office of the hotel, for the purpose of sending my name to the lady's room, I felt a gentle, but Avhat I thought nervous t.ip on my shoulder, and looking round at once recognised the countenance of the gentle- man Avho had*arranged the appointment with me; the expression of that countenance Avas fit for the study and development of the inimitable Hogarth, and it, indeed, seemed pregnant Avith the details of the future. Pale and haggard, he hurriedly took me by the arm, and in a sort of whisper, observed, " This way, Doctor." After ascending two flights of steps, Avhich was accomplished in a marvellously brief period, impelled on as I was by my restive com- panion, he took a key from his pocket, Avith Avhich he unlocked the door, and requested me to enter. I had, perhaps, seen darker nights than that, but, I doubt, Avhether I had ever been thus unce- remoniously thrust into a darker room. The moment Ave had entered, h& locked the door, and though I had not uttered a sylla- ble, he hastily remarked, " Doctor, be quiet!" Well, I thought the whole thing very droll, and really it was assuming something more than a broad farce; and, without a moment's delay, I very emphatically observed: " Sir, instantly do one of tAvo things, either unlock this door or give me a light!" I had scarcely made the demand before my companion in the dark applied a match to a gas-burner. I will not attempt to describe the scene disclosed through the influence of that little loco-foco match! Suffice it to say, that a female, ghastly pale and almost bloodless, lay on the bed. My nervous companion imploringly asked me to do something to save her life, which was fast passing away. I soon ascertained the true cause of the patient's extreme prostration. She was not married, and therefore not the wife, as had been alleged, of the gentleman who had requested my services. 308 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. The victim of a cruel seduction, she had been brought to New York for the purpose of getting rid of the evidence of her shame; and Avith this vieAV her seducer sought the aid of one of those many wretches Avith whom our city is unhappily but too abundantly supplied, always ready for the perpetration of crime, no matter how monstrous, provided the wages of their guilt—the money— can be had. I learned that one of these self-styled " Doctors" had, for the last three days, been at Avork on this unhappy girl, and after inflicting on her great suffering, had left her in her present melan- choly condition. You will scarcely credit it, but the fact is never- theless so, that this poor creature, after enduring extraordinary agony, both moral and physical, Avas abandoned by this trafficker in human life, to die ! He had received the wages of his sin, and he was content! The abortion had been produced, and the foetus removed from the house, but the after-birth was still Avithin the uterus. Noav, under these circumstances, what Avas the course for me to pursue ? Could I, with any moral justification, abandon this poor girl in the hour of her need ? Could I allow her to sink for the tAvo reasons, first, that she had been seduced, and secondly, because she had been attended by an abortionist ? It would be the refinement, not to say the absurdity, of casuistry, to admit any such principle of guidance as this for the physician, Avho feels that one of the great objects of his profession is to heal the sick and give succor to the distressed. As Avell might it be argued that the surgeon should refuse to dress the wounds of a man shot in the act of burglary. I imagine that strict ethics exonerate the physician from any of the antecedents of such examples—his duty is to bind up the wounds, and administer to the suffering patient, regardless of all extraneous circumstances. Seeing, therefore, the deplorable condition of this unfortunate young woman, I did not hesitate to proceed at once in the discharge of my duty as a medical man. I gave her the strictest professional attention, and, in a (short time, she entirely recovered from her illness. My object in introducing the case to your notice is, for the pur- pose of directing attention to a statement made by the pretended husband. He declared to me most positively that he had never had intercourse with the girl, except during her menstruation ; and he mentioned the fact on the ground that he had always heard that a Avoman could not conceive Avhile she had "her flow upon her." I remarked to him that I thought his personal experience Avas now amply sufficient to demonstrate the error of that theory. With cool effrontery he remarked, " Doctor, I think you know all about it, and if you will only tell me how it is possible to avoid having children, I will make you a substantial present!" " Sir," I remarked, " the only remedy for your case is, that you immediately consent to become an altered man!" He saw the point of the advice, and said nothing more on the subject. # LECTURE XXII. Determining Cause of Labor—Meaning of the Term; The Expulsive Forces—pa- mary and secondary; Determining Cause referred by some to the Foetus, bv others to the Uterus; Opinion of Buffon with regard to the agency of the Foetus ; Ancient Doctrines; Uterus the true Seat of the Determining Cause of Parturi- tion ; Antagonism between Muscular Fibres of Body and Neck of Uterus; Change in Structure of Decidua and Placenta, as alleged by Prof. Simpson; Haller's Theory of the Decadence of the Placenta; Objections to the Theory; Dr. Brown- Sequard's Theory—Carbonic Acid the Stimulant to Muscular Contraction; The Doctrine of Ovarian Nisus, as propounded by Carus, Mende, and Dr. Tyler Smith; Objections to the Doctrine; Is Menstruation Peculiar to the Human Female ? The Theory of Dr. John Power, adopted by Paul Dubois, of Paris; Objections to the Theory; Explanation of the Author as to the Determining Cause of Labor; Modifications in Structure of Uterus at Close of Gestation; Peristaltic Movement of Uterine Muscular Fibre; Inherent Contractions; These Inherent Contractions independent of Nervous Force—Proof; Connexion between Inherent Contractions and Matured Development of Muscular Structure of Uterus; Irritability of Muscular Tissue of Uterus increases as Pregnancy advances— Deductions from this Fact; Modifications in Structure of Uterus after Child-birth; Diminution of Musculo-fibre Cells; Fatty Degeneration, a Natural Change in certain Structures after they have completed their Functional Activity—sometimes a Pathological Result. • Gentlemen—Having, in the preceding lecture, called your atten- tion to the period at which labor occurs, we now approach the consideration of a question Avhich has called forth numerous theo- ries for its explanation, both from the older and more modern writers—I allude to the determining cause of parturition. Before wre proceed further it should be clearly understood what is intended to be conveyed by the determining cause of labor. It means nothing more than this: that peculiar influence which first excites the mus- cular fibres of the uterus to contraction. In order that you may have a precise and comprehensive vieAV of the question, let us sup- pose that the impregnated uterus has passed through its various phases of development, the foetus has attained its maturity, and the time for its transmission into the world has arrived—what principle is it which gives the first impulse to that series of muscular con- tractions which, Avhen completed, accomplish the expulsion of the foetus and its annexae ? This is oint of these two classes of forces. In one word, Avhat is it that gives the origi- nal impulse to the parturient effort ? Is the Determining Cause in the Foetus /—As I have already observed, there is a remarkable discrepancy of opinion on this sub- ject—some referring the determining cause to the action of the foetus, while others maintain that it originates in the uterus itself. It Avas the opinion of the great naturalist, Buffon, that the foetus is the agent of its own expulsion; and this idea was no doubt derived from the supposed analogy between the human embryo and chick—the latter, as is Avell known, breaking its shell as soon as the period of its incubation has been completed. This hypothe- sis of the distinguished Naturalist will not abide the test of exami- nation ; indeed, it is utterly at variance Avith facts. If the deter- mining cause of labor be due to the action of the foetus, hoAv does it happen that the latter is expelled from the uterus after it has ceased to five for days, .and sometimes Aveeks, previously to the termination of pregnancy ? Again, hoAv is the placenta expelled ? The doctrine—that the foetus causes its OAvn exit from the uterine cavity—did not, however, originate Avith Buffon ; on the contrary, it is a very ancient notion; and it is amusing to read the various explanations given Avhy the developed embryo is induced to seek and accomplish its entrance into the world. It Avas alleged, on the one hand, that the foetus, at the period of its full intra-uterine groAvth, suffered from want of adequate nourishment; and hunger, therefore, prompted it to leave its parent. It Avas maintained, also, that the space in which it was confined Avas too limited—it felt an instinctive longing, I suppose, to extend the area of its liberty ; and the opinion likeAvise prevailed, that the desire to pass its Avater, and evacuate the intestinal canal, were among the causes which moved it to change its place of abode. It can scarcely be neces- sary for me to point out the fallacy of these views; they may be ranked among the fancies of the good old fathers, having nothing in truth to sustain them* Is the Determining Cause in the Uterus ?—It is very generally * Harvey maintained that " in the birth of living creatures, the chief cause of birth is in the faetus; I mean as to its effort, not to its weight, as Fabricius says, &c.; the foetus itself runs its head against the inclosures of the womb, opens them by its own strength, and struggles into daylight." "In vivipararum partu prsecipuam nascendi causam fcetui deberi. Molimini, inquam, ejus non autem ponderi ut Fabricius voluit, &c.; ipse foetus prono capite uteri claustra aggreditur, eademque propriis viribus recludit; et in lucem elucta- tur." [De Generat. Animal., pp. 366-L] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 311 conceded, that the determining cause—whatever it may be—resides in the uterus itself, the foetus being in no Avay concerned in the original impulse to contractile effort; and here, again, Ave have theory upon theory promulgated in explanation of this peculiar influence, knoAvn as the excitant of uterine contraction. It Avould be needless, and totally unprofitable, to enumerate these various hypotheses ; I shall, therefore, content myself with a simple allusion to a feAAr of the more prominent of them. A theory, which has obtained much countenance from the profession, refers the deter- mining cause of labor to a cessation of antagonism between the muscular fibres of the neck and body of the uterus—the evidence that this antagonism no longer exists being furnished by the fact that the length of the cervix has entirely disappeared, and exhibits nothing more than a circle, or, as it is sometimes termed, a ring. This explanation finds no support at the bedside; for how fre- quently does it happen, in cases of abortion, for example, that the uterus is thrown into contraction before the slightest shortening of the cervix can be detected ; and again, the cervix will occasion- ally have lost its entire length for several clays, and even Aveeks, before the contractile efforts of the uterus manifest themselves. Professor Simpson has recently suggested the idea, that the pri- mary impulse to uterine contraction is due, in the first place, to a change in the structure of the decidua and placenta, and, secondly, to a loosening or separation of these bodies from the internal sur- face of the uterus—the modifications of structure being the result of the maturity of the ovum. This view is kindred to the opinion of Haller and others, Avho likened the placenta to the stem of the fruit, and argued, that as the matured fruit falls from the parent tree, because of the decadence of its stem, so does the placenta, Avhen gestation is completed, detach itself, and thus become the exciting or determining cause of parturition. The idea, if true, would necessarily imply that the primary link, in the chain of phe- nomena constituting labor, is the detachment of the placenta from the uterine surface; but to admit such an assumption Avould be directly contrary to AA'hat really occurs—it would, indeed, be con- founding the cause Avith the effect. The placenta, except under certain circumstances of disease affecting it, or in cases of sudden concussion, becomes detached from the womb, not through any decadence, but simply through the force of uterine contraction. If this were not so, if the first effort of childbirth resulted from the separation of this body, the necessary consequence Avould be hemorrhage, more or less profuse. How often does it occur that some minutes elapse after the expul- sion of the foetus, before the afterbirth is separated from the Avomb ? It may be safely said, I think, that, as a general rule, the placenta rem tins in adhesion with the uterus until the child has been thrown Ci2 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. into the world; or, to speak more properly, as the child is passing through the vulva, the work of separation is going on, so that when the egress of the foetus has been accomplished, if the uterus shoxddbefelt in the hypogastric region, firm and contracted, this affords very substantial evidence that the afterbirth is no longer in connexion with the walls of the organ. What is the true explana- tion of hemorrhage in childbirth ? Is it not, except in cases of placenta prcevia, the direct result of inertia of the Avomb after a partial or complete detachment of the placenta ? If this be so— and who Avill doubt it—Avith this theory of the early separation of the afterbirth as the determining cause of labor, hoAv few parturi- ent women would escape the dangers of flooding? Dr. Brown-Sequard* says, " The uterus, in pregnancy, becomes more and more irritable every day ; and when its irritability has arrived at a very high degree, then the slight excitation produced by the carbonic acid normally contained in the blood, is sufficient to put it in action." Let us next turn to what has been denominated the ovarian theory of parturition. Dr. Tyler Smith, in accordance Avith the opinion of Carus, Mende, and others, has attempted to show that the determining cause of parturition is but the product of ovarian excitement. He holds that, during the entire term of gestation, the ovary becomes the seat of recurrent excitement, corresponding with the ordinary catamenial periods; and moreover affirms that, in consequence of this local congestion of the ovary, there is more or less tendency to abortion at each of these returns. It will be perceived that this hypothesis clearly refers the entire act of uterine contraction to that important and interesting principle— reflex influence ; the ovarian nerves being the excitors, which, con- veying the stimulus of irritation to the medulla spinalis, cause this latter to infuse into the motor nerves of the uterus an impulse, which results in contractions of the organ. The theory of Dr. Smith is not Avithout objection. In the first place, I do not regard it as at all settled that ovulation goes on during pregnancy, and Avithout this, Avhy should the ovary become the seat of a periodical nisus ?\ Secondly, while it cannot be denied that*the duration of pregnancy is usually a multiple of the menstrual interval, yet this is far from being necessarily the case. A very substantial objection to this hypothesis is disclosed by the fact announced by Professor Simpson—he remoAred the ovaries during the latter period of pregnancy without in any Avay inter- fering with the phenomena of parturition. But it seems to me * Experimental Researches, &c, p. 117. \ Scanzoni is also of opinion that ovulation continues during gestation; but r.umerous autopsies by Virchow, Kussmaul, and others, prove that if the function really persist in some women, it must be regarded as a rare exception. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 313 that an irresistible and conclusive argument against the theory is this: Dr. Smith, if he be correct in his opinion, Avould make the parturient effort essentially dependent upon nervous influence, or, in other words, he Avould refer it to reflex action. Before con- cluding this lecture, Ave shall endeavor to demonstrate the fallacy of this proposition, and prove that the uterus enjoys two distinct forms of contraction—one, inherent, independent; the other, ex- traneous, dependent, or, more properly speaking, the result of nervous force. I have an abiding faith in the analogies of Nature, and I believe that she is perfectly consistent in them. Indeed, many of the solid principles of our science are derived from the proofs furnished by these very analogies. Noav, it appears to me, that the ovarian theory of parturition, if it be founded in truth, should not only exhibit, under a normal condition of system, a universality in its application so far as the human female is concerned, but it should also disclose a necessity for its influence in determining the partu- rient effort in animals generally. We have just seen that if the ovary, under any circumstances, be capable of evoking uterine contraction at the close of pregnancy, it is not always the starting- point of this phenomenon ; and, on examination, it will be readily understood, that the truth of the theory is not borne out by what is observed in the parturition of animals; in a word, it has not the support of analogy. But let us, for a moment, examine this theory under another point of vieAV. The doctrine is very generally maintained that menstruation is peculiar to the human female. If, by this, it be intended to convey the idea that the function, as it exhibits itself in woman, with all its phenomena, its duration, etc., is exclusively recognised in her, then I can see no objection to the doctrine, for it is founded upon undeniable evidence. If, on the contrary, it be argued that during the period of heat, certain animals do not have any san- guineous discharge, no matter hoAv slight, or for how short a time, then I object to the doctrine, for it is adverse to the eATidence furnished us by accurate observation. Examine, for example, the slut at the time she is about to take the dog (her period of heat), and you will find not only congestion of the parts, but also a slight sanguineous emission,' the same thing will be observed in the coav, mare, and other animals, which, it is well known, will only receive the male at this time, and at no other; and during the period of heat the same phase occurs, which is so characteristic of the cata- menial orisis in woman, viz. the maturation, and subsequent escape of ovules.* There is much variation in the period of heat among different * See Lecture vii. 314 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. animals; in the slut, for instance, it takes place twice in the year, and continues about fourteen days each time; in the cow, and other domestic animals, it is more frequent than in Avild animals, but it is not marked by any definite periodical occurrence. The duration of pregnancy in the cow is in correspondence with that in woman; and, at the completion of her term, the animal is thrown into labor—but, will it be contended, after what has just been said, that the determining cause of parturition in the coav is a multiple of the menstrual interval? I again repeat my faith in the doctrine of strict analogy, and I believe the uterus of the cow, Avhen her gestation is completed, contracts in obedience to the same influence, which constitutes the primum mobile of parturient effort in the human female. What this influence is we may or may not be ena- bled to explain before Ave conclude this lecture. Dr. John PoAver,* some forty years since, suggested a theory in explanation of the determining cause of labor, which, undoubtedly, possesses the merit of plausibility, and Avhich has, of late, had neAv strength added to it in consequence of its adoption by Prof. Paul Dubois, the eminent Parisian obstetrician.f In order that you may thoroughly understand Dr. PoAver's hypothesis, I shall quote his own language: " All organs Avhich are intended to retain, for a time, and after- wards to expel their peculiar contents, are furnished Avith sphincters, placed at their evacuating orifices. The most remarkable of these are the rectum, the bladder, and the uterus. "The sphincters of the above organs are possessed of tAvo dis- tinct properties—in the first place, they act as valves to prevent improper evacuation ; and secondly, they are endowed with a pecu- liar sensibility Avhich enables them to regulate the necessity or propriety of discharge ; and for this latter purpose especially, they are supplied with a larger proportion of nerves of sensation than the bodies of the organs to Avhich they belong. " To produce the evacuating action of any of these organs, the ' exciting stimulus must be applied to the sphincter, Avhen the organ contracts and expels its contents. "The existence of sphincters, as above described, is universally admitted Avith respect to the rectum and bladder; but the claim for such structure, with regard to the uterus, is novel; and, therefore, it will be desirable to illustrate the theory, and advance proofs and arguments in support of it. "In the first place, I shall make some observations respectino-the * A Treatise on Midwifery, developing new principles. By John Power, M.D. London. Second edition. 1823. Pp. 23. f The Theory of Dr. Power has also received the endorsement of Prof. Henry Miller, M.D., the late distinguished Prof, of Midwifery in the University of Louis- ville. [Principles and Practice of Obstetrics, by Henry Miller, M.D., p. 300.1 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 315 analogous action of the rectum and bladder, and then proceed to point out the nature and effects of the sphincter of the uterus, as explanatory of the exciting causes of labor. "The fieces, received from the colon, are protruded fonvard along the rectum until they arrive at the sphincter ani, Avhen, in consequence of the impression made upon that part, the action of the rectum is elicited, and they are expelled. That this irritation of the sphincter is here the cause of expulsion may be inferred from the fact, that if the motion for evacuation be attended to, the first perception of it is always at the sphincter, and rarely felt under the earlier periods of accumulation in the rectum, unless indeed the faeces are in a fluid or acrid state, so as to be more readily admitted into contact Avith the sphincter, or to produce more stimulating effects upon it. This proves that the expulsive action is the effect of stimulation, and not distension. We have equal or more decided evidence of the same principle operating in the evacuation of the bladder. " I shall now attempt to show that the cervix and mouth of the Avomb discharge all the functions Avhich have been above assigned to sphincters. The cervix appears anatomically distinct from the body of the uterus. It experiences comparatively little change from conception, until the pregnancy is half completed, the enlarge- ment of the Avomb having, in the earlier months, evidently pro- ceeded from the body exclusively, and, it is most probable, that throughout the whole term, it continues to be derived therefrom. " The cervix, until the end of .the fifth month, retains its former length; after this time, it begins to experience a gradual diminu- tion, until, at the termination of pregnancy, it has entirely disap- peared. The contents of the uterus, which the intervening cervix had previously kept at a determinate distance, are noAV admitted into direct contiguity Avith the orifice. " When we take into view the manner in Avhich the orifice is supplied with nerves of sensation, it is fair to infer that it is en- doAved Avith a peculiar function, and a high proportion of sensibility ; and were Ave to admit that a stimulus applied to it Avould, in a manner analogous Avith the above-recited production of faecal and urinary evacuations, have the effect of exciting parturient contractions of the uterus, it must be allowed that a necessity exists, during the period of foetal evolution, for the interposition of a valve betAveen it and the uterine contents, to prevent their premature expulsion. This valve, Ave conclude, is found in the cervix, and the beautiful simplicity of the contrivance, as well as the undevl.iting and admir- able manner in which nature gradually resumes it before labor comes on, is a fine illustration of the providence of the Divine Creator to prevent the generative actions from being rendered abor- tive, and secure, at the due time, their propitious consummation. 316 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. " That the orifice of the uterus is the medium through Avhich the parturient actions are excited, is strongly confirmed by the fact, that contractions of the uterine fibres may be occasioned by an artificial stimulus, applied to the part in question, proving that the cause presumed is adequate to produce the effect assigned to it. " Another proof is, that a defect of orificial irritation will be folloAved by a deficiency of parturient contraction. Thus the labor ' goes on sloAvly, or is suspended, when the presenting parts are prevented from making proper exciting pressure on the orifice, as in cases of malpresentation, malformation of the child or pelvis, or where the head recedes in consequence of rupture of the Avomb, or where the belly is pendulous, etc. " Labor, hoAvever, does not always come on as soon as the cervix is obliterated, and occasionally takes place previous to that event. These circumstances require some explanation. " A given and determinate impression of the orifice, differing in degree according to the constitution of the individual and existing sensibility of the part, is necessary to give rise to the uterine con- tractions. Thus, the mere gravitation of the uterine contents in the direction of the orifice, is not alone sufficient to produce them; the pressure and tension given by the insensible contractions must be superadded. If this is wanting, or Aveak, labor Avill still be post- poned. On the contrary, if it happens to be strongly or prema- turely excited, as it may be, by evacuating the liquor amnii, and various other causes, before the cervix has been naturally oblite- rated, it may have the effect of either hastening that event, or of stimulating the cervical parts sufficiently to occasion premature action. " The gravitation of the contents of the uterus, doubtlessly co- operates in producing the insensible contraction, Avhile the latter tends to complete the cervical obliteration ; and, it is probable, that they continue in giving rise to the uterine contractions. Thus, as I before observed, they operate as cause and effect to each other." I have given this long extract from Dr. Power's clever Avork because I was desirous that you should read his own Avords in explanation of his peculiar theory—a theory Avhich, as I have already remarked, has recently been accepted as the truthful expo- sition of the determining cause of labor by one of the highest liv- ing obstetric authorities. It is quite manifest that Dr. Power refers the original movement of parturient action exclusively to nervous force, brought into play through the agency of reflex influence. With him the starting- point is irritation of the excitor nerves of the cervix uteri, result- ing in a reflex impulse, which puts, if I may so term it, the wheel of muscular contraction of the uterus in motion. I may be in error but it really seems to me that Dr. PoAver, in his attempt to THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 317 sustain his ingenious theory, has himself furnished conclusive objec- tions to it—they x are, in fact, the very objections Avhich, to my mind, are entirely subversive of all his reasoning. You are criti- cally to bear in mind that his main proposition is this—that at the end of gestation the cervix uteri having, through the process of shortening, entirely disappeared, " the contents of the organ, which the intervening cervix had previously kept at a determinate dis- tance, are now admitted into direct contiguity with, the orifice." It is this very contiguity, you must remember, which causes the impression upon the excitor neiwes of the part. Well, for argu ment's sake, suppose that Ave admit the truth of this reasoning in cases in which the above phenomena occur, viz. the obliteration of the cervix, and the pressure of the presenting part of the foetus against it. Hoav shall Ave satisfactorily explain the determining cause of labor in instances in Avhich, notwithstanding the oblitera- tion of the cervix, there is no pressure made upon it ? This is the very objection suggested by our author, but strange to say, instead of regarding it as an objection, he says, " Another proof is, that a defect of orificial irritation Avill be followed by a deficiency of par- turient contraction. Thus, the labor goes on slowly, or is suspended Avhen the presenting parts are prevented from making proper excit- ing pressure on the orifice, as in cases of mcdpresentation, malfor- mation of the child or pelvis, or where the head recedes in conse- quence of rupture of the xoomb, or where the belly is pendulous, etc" Do you not see, gentlemen, that the language Avhich I have just quoted, in lieu of a proof, is a positive upsetting of the Avhole the- ory ; for, in cross presentations, in which it is physically impossible for the presenting portion of the foetus to make exciting pressure on the orifice, labor comes on, and regular uterine contractions supervene. In these latter instances surely the theory is at fault; for it cannot, under these circumstances, explain the determining cause of parturition. Falsus in uno, fcdsus in omni, is a sound maxim in laAV, and bears with equal force on the question noAV before us. Dr. PoAver says, " Labor, however, does not ahvays come on as soon as the cervix is obliterated; and occasionally takes place pre- viously to that event." Noav the very explanation Avhich he gives of the two facts contained in the last quotation militates in the most positive manner against his theory, for he remarks, " A given and determinate impression of the orifice, is necessary to give rise to the uterine contractions. Thus, the mere gravitation of the ute- rine contents in the direction of the orifice is not alone sufficient to produce the pressure ; and tension given by the insensible contrac- tions must be superadded. If this is wanting or weak, labor will still be postponed.''' The italics here are my own, and I have pur- 318 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. posely made them in order that you may see the language thus ita- licized is a surrender of the whole argument. If it have any mean- ing it signifies simply this—that the mere pressure of the presenting portion of the foetus against the uterine orifice is not ahvays ade- quate to evoke the parturient effort, and that sometimes the " insensible contractions'"'* are needed for this purpose. This is nearly niy OAvn opinion, and so firm am I in this belief that I shall endeaA'or to shoAV that not only are these contractions sometimes needed, but they universally, in a normal state of things, precede any reflex or nervous force, and are entirely independent of Avhat Dr. Power calls " orificial irritation,'' as I shall hoav proceed to demonstrate. When the period of gestation has been completed, it Avill be observed that the muscular fibres of the uterus, as the very first act in the parturient process, commence a sort of peristaltic movement. This movement or contraction is Avhat may be denominated a per se movement—it is inherent, independent, and is to be referred exclusively to the irritability of the. muscular structure of the ute- rus, having no connexion whatever Avith a reflected or nervous force. These contractions are similar to the peristaltic movements of the intestinal canal, Avhich are admitted to be the result of inhe- rent irritability, and totally independent of any influence derived from the nervous system. They are Avhat may be regarded as independent contractions, and their object appears to be the exer- cise of a pressure from above downward on the foetus toward the os uteri; these inherent contractions of the uterus will, occasion- ally, begin to develop themselves for several days, and even weeks, prior to the setting in of labor. They may, indeed, be regarded as preliminary to the concentrated effort, which results in the expul- sion of the foetus; and, no doubt, one of their purposes is, as it were, to prepare the uterus for the struggle, which is so close at hand. If you ask for the proof of this independent contraction of the organ, I will refer you to tAvo important facts, Avhich establish' beyond a peradventure that the uterus possesses a contractility of its own, in no Avay dependent upon nervous supply. The facts are these: 1. The foetus has been expelled, in virtue of the inherent contraction of the organ, after the death of the mother, Avhen ner- vous force was out of the question ; and it is also Avell established that the peristaltic movement will continue for some time after life has become extinct.f 2d. Parturition has been accomplished by * The terms " insensible contractions" are not strictly correct. So far from being insensible, they are not only felt by the mother, but oftentimes give rise to more or less distress. They should rather be called independent or inherent. \ De Graaf has, in dissected rabbits, observed the womb to be agitated by a fluctuating and peristaltic motion, and by its own force to drive out the foetus. [De Mulier. Organ, p 325.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 319 the unaided efforts of nature in cases in Avhich the lower portion of the spinal cord has been completely destroyed ; you Avill see it go on, too, in women affected with paraplegia, shoAving that the cord is without function, and cannot, therefore, in these cases, minister to uterine contractions. Dr. Brown-Sequard* says he has seen, hundreds of times, the uterus or its cornua, full or empty, contracting to appearance spontaneously, after the death of rab- bits and other animals, at a time when the spinal cord had entirely lost not only its reflex power but also the poAver of acting on mus- cles when directly excited by galvanism, Avarmth, or mechanically. But, gentlemen, the question still presses us—Avhat is the deter- mining cause of labor, or what is it that first induces these indepen- dent movements in the muscular tissue of the uterus ? I may not be very lucid in the exposition of my notion touching the question —but it does seem to me that there is a necessary connexion between this first spontaneous movement in the muscular walls of the uterus, and, if I may so term it, a matured development of the musculai structure of the organ itself. What I mean by matured develop ment is this—from the instant of fecundation the uterus becomes an active centre, the effect of which is an increased nutrition, Avhich results in the growth and development of the various structures composing it. This increase constitutes one of the processes in the interesting scheme of reproduction—and so essential is it that, when interrupted, failure on the part of nature to consummate the act of generation is the consequence. The gradual and successive development of the muscular tissue of the gravid womb has, I think, a marked bearing on the point uoav under consideration. Here, be it remembered, Ave have this important character of struc- ture, during the period of gestation, constantly receiving, through increase of nutrition, increase of Arolume, and consequently aug- mented ability for tlje manifestation of its peculiar function—con- tractility. If you consider, on the one hand, this fact of increase in development, and, on the other, the interesting circumstance that, as pregnancy approaches its termination, the uterine mus- cular fibre is, as a necessary result, proportionately ginning in maturity of growth and development—if, I say, you consider all these things, does it not seem Avithin the range of probability that, under the constant influence of nutrition, and repose, so far as regards its functional display, the muscular tissue of the gravid uterus becomes, as it Avere, surcharged—in a Avord, so full of contractile poAver that, in perfect consistency Avith the general laAvs regulating the animal economy, it commences its series of acts through Avhicrr alone the exit of the foetus, after full intra-uterine development, can be accomplished. * Experimental Researches applied to Physiology and Pathology, p. 106. 320 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. If I be correct in my exposition of the determining cause of labor, AAdiich I ha\re thus briefly presented, it seems to me it must be admitted that theprimum mobile of uterine action, when gesta- tion has been completed, is a physiological necessity. Under any circumstances, Avhether the theory be substantial or otherwise, it will, I think, prove not less satisfactory than the opinion of Avi- cenna—" That at a fixed time, labor takes place by the grace of God." Fatty Degeneration and other Changes in the recently delivered Uterus.—It is conceded that the uterus, as soon as its contents have been expelled, exhibits neAv changes in its elementary consti- tution—the blood-vessels and nerves Avhich, during gestation, were largely developed, now diminish in volume, and soon not a vestige can be detected by the naked eye: the muscular tissue becomes much less considerable, through the diminution, both in size and number, of its elements—the musculo-fibre cells—and passes into a state of fatty degeneration,* so well demonstrated by VirchoAV and Kilian. In a word, the organ becomes invested again Avith a rudi- mentary character, which continues until stimulated to new forma- tions, and a more perfect organization by pregnancy. Fatty degeneration, or substitution, is very frequently a morbid or pathological condition—but is it always so? Evidently not— for it is sometimes a perfectly natural result, as is shoAvn in certain structures prior to absorption, Avhen they have accomplished the term of their functional activity. This is well illustrated in the placenta, as has been pointed out by Dr. Druitt, Dr. Robert Barnes, and other observers. The vessels of this body—the placenta— undergo fatty degeneration toAvard the close of gestation; the remarkable and interesting fact is, that this metamorphosis of struc- ture commences in the tufts or vessels at the circumference of the organ, at which point its special office or function ceases first. This, then, I hold to be strongly corroborative of the opinion I have advanced. Fatty substitution, both of the placenta and of the muscular tissue of the uterus, takes place as soon as these structures have performed their particular part in the reproductive act; and this change in the tissues is not to be regarded as a patho- logical result, but as one of the natural processes of the economy. * Dr. Priestley says, " He has occasionally seen at the post-mortem examinations of women who had previously borne children, the uterine tissue affected by fatty degeneration, and so soft and friable that a sound passed into the uterine cavity, during life, as a means of diagnosis, might have readily been "pushed quite through the uterine walls, unless the greatest care were exercised in its manipulation.' [Lectures on the Development of the Gravid Uterus, p. 103.] LECTURE XXIII. Seaj; an(* Origin of the Expulsive Forces in Parturition—How these Forces are- Modified—Spinal Cord—Its Influence—Parturition in part an Excito-motory Act— Excitors of Reflex Action in the Uterus—What are they?—Difference in Uterine- Contraction due to Inherent Irritability and Nervous Force—What is it that causes ■ the Diaphragm and Abdominal Muscles to Contract as a Secondary Aid in La- bor ?—The Contraction of these Muscles is not always an Act of Volition; it is; sometimes Reflex—Signs of Labor—Importance of—The Signs of Labor divided^ into Preliminary and Essential, or Characteristic—What are the Preliminary ?— What the Essential Signs?—Labor Pain, how Divided?—Is Pain the Necessary Accompaniment of Parturition ?—What is the true Explanation of Labor Pain ?—> Is it identical with Uterine Contraction, or is it the Result of Contraction ? — Change in the Physical Condition of the Uterine Muscular Fibre under Contrac- tion ; Deduction—True and False Labor Pain; how Discriminated—Dilatation of Os Uteri; how Produced—Rigors and Vomiting during Dilatation; What do they Portend?—The Muco-Sanguineous Discharge during Labor; how Pro- duced—Formation and Rupture of the "Bag of Waters;" how the Formation is Accomplished—Uses of the " Bag of Waters " during Childbirth—Caution against its Premature Rupture—The " Caul or Hood;" What does it mean ? Gentlemen—Having endeavored to explain the determining cause of labor, it is now proper to discuss the seat and origin of the expulsive forces, which result in the delivery of the foetus and its appendages. These expulsive forces may be divided into two kinds: 1. The primary or efficient; 2. The secondary or auxiliary. You must recollect that the peculiar something Avhich constitutes the inception of uterine action, is a very different thing, as a general principle, from the power through which is accomplished the evacuation of the uterine contents. The fact1 is generally conceded that the primary or efficient element of this power resides in the organ itself, and consists of the contractile efforts, which manifest themselves at the commencement of parturition, and continue with more or less impulse until the delivery is consummated. There is a striking difference in the grade and measure of force exercised by the contracting uterus upon its contents, and this difference will be fully recognised as the labor progresses. At first, and until the neck of the organ becomes so dilated as to experience the direct pressure of the presenting portion of the foetus, the force is com- paratively moderate, and is the result simply of the inherent mobility of the organ itself—an illustration of that independent per se contraction of which we have spoken in the preceding lec- ture. But as the labor advances, and when one of the consequences 21 322 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. of this advance—the dilatation of the os uteri—has been effected, then these moderate efforts undergo a marked and decided change— they assume an expulsive character, Avhich increases in intensity in proportion as the head or presenting part of the foetus escapes from the uterus, and makes pressure on the walls of the vagina and A'ulva. Difference in the Parturient Force.—It is not sufficient for you, as intelligent students, to know that there really exists a difference in the kind and amount of force exercised by the uterus during the parturient struggle—you require something more ; you desire the explanation of this difference. Childbirth is, strictly speaking, a physiological act, and its physiology is of the most striking and positive nature. The spinal cord, that essential nervous centre, plays an important part in the general movement, resulting in the delivery of the foetus and its annexae; and you cannot have your attention too steadfastly directed to this interesting fact. It is per- fectly correct to say, that, as a general rule, labor is in part accom- plished through an excito-motory influence, or, in other words, through reflex action. For the production of a reflex movement, two requisites are needed: 1. The spinal cord, Avhich is the great central organ, and which becomes the recipient of impressions; 2. The incident excitor nerves, Avhich, first receiving these impressions, convey them to the medulla spinalis, and this latter communicating to the motor nerves an increased vis or impulse, an influence is thus extended to the muscles to which these motor nerves are distributed, which results in a movement known, physiologically, as reflex. Excitors of Reflex Uterine Action—It is a matter of great practical interest to remember that there are various excitors of reflex action, so far as the uterus is concerned; and it is the recollection of this circumstance, Avhich will enable you, oftentimes, not only to control morbid influence, but "will be suggestive of important remedial agents in cases involving more or less peril, as in hemorrhage, inertia of the uterus, or excessive uterine contrac- tion. Some of these excitors may be briefly alluded to : When a newly delivered Avoman applies her infant to the breast, it is not at all unusual for her to complain of more or less pain in the uterus— this is an example of reflex action, traceable as its primary cause to irritation of the excitor nerves of the mammae, the irritation being induced by the suction of the child's mouth. You are sometimes told that frictions on the abdominal surface, and more especially the application of cold, Avill evoke uterine contraction. The fact is undoubtedly so—and its explanation is found in the circum- stance that the cutaneous or terminal excitor nerves of the abdomen become impressed by the friction or cold, and hence the reflex movement, resulting in contraction of the organ. How precious to the life of your patient will be the recollection of this fact, in fearful hemorrhage of the uterus after the birtli of the child—it is on the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 323 principle just explained that you will, with such prompt and decided effect, use the cold-dash, which consists in throAving, Avith an impulse, a pitcher of cold water upon the abdomen. When everything looks dreary for the patient, and hope is almost aban- doned from the failure of other remedies in these instances of alarming flooding, the cold-dash will, oftentimes, prove of incalcula- ble service in closing up the flood-gates—the mouths of the utero- placental vessels—Avhich are fast exhausting the strength of your patient, and hurrying her with rapid pace to the grave. But, gentlemen, there are other important excitors of uterine action Avhich are represented by the numerous terminal nerves distributed throughout the uterus and vagina, and these constitute the essential class of excitors in the parturient act, because, as soon as labor commences, they are brought more or less into operation, as Avill be presently shown. In addition, there are the excitors of the rectum and bladder, and hence you can understand A\hy abor- tion will be apt to ensue in cases of constipation, or from the administration of drastic medicines, which act specially on this portion of the intestinal tube; and, also, from the tenesmus of dysentery. A similar result is equally susceptible of explanation when the neck of the bladder becomes the seat of irritation, either from the presence of a calculus, or from the absorption of cantha- rides after a blister has been applied, occasioning strangury. We have spoken merely of what have been designated the eccentric or indirect influences which operate in the production of uterine contraction. It must, however, not be forgotten that there are certain centric or direct influences equally capable of bringing about the same result—influences which, instead of exercising their primary irritation on the terminal or incident excitor nerves, pass directly to the nervous centre itself—the medulla spinalis. If, as I hope, I have succeeded, so far, in making myself under- stood, there will be no difficulty Avith the data just presented in comprehending the modus operandi of the two kinds of forces—the primary and secondary—which determine the expulsion of the foetus and its appendages. Primary Forces of Parturition.—The first contractions of the parturient womb are altogether due to the inherent, independent irritability of the organ; and, as has already been explained to you in the preceding lecture, this inherent action of the uterus will, under certain circumstances, suffice to accomplish the birth of the child—showing incontestably that childbirth is not essentially dependent upon nervous agency. These first contractions continue at irregular intervals, and their tendency is to aid in the dilatation of the os uteri. When this is accomplished, and even during the progress of dilatation, the contraction increases in force, and here we have a striking illustration of the conservative care and per- 321 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. fection displayed by nature in the great scheme of delivery. Prior to the full opening of the mouth of the uterus, extraordinary poAver Avas not needed; but, as soon as this stage of the labor has been completed, an increased force is called for; and it is immediately furnished by making the spinal system of nerves tributary to the Avants of the economy. Hence, you Avill find, at this period of the parturient effort, that the irritation of the incident excitor nerves of the dilated os, caused by the pressure of the presenting portion of the foetus, is instantly transmitted to the medulla spinalis, from Avhich is derived a responsive impulse to the motor nerves of the uterus, resulting in increased energy of the contraction. In this way, you perceive, is explained the primary or efficient element of labor, Avhich we have already told you is centred in the uterus itself, and which is of a tAvo-fold nature: 1. Inherent, the result of simple muscular irritability ; 2. Nervous, the result of reflex action'. Secondary Forces.—Let us now turn to the secondary or auxili- ary forces of childbirth, and see, in the first place, Avhat they are; and secondly, the modus in quo of their production. These auxili- aries consist in the powerful contractions of the diaphragm and abdominal muscles, which undoubtedly, although in a secondary manner, render good service in the work in which nature is engaged. As soon as the head or presenting part of the foetus has fairly escaped through the mouth of the Avomb, it necessarily exercises a positive jn-essure on the distended vagina—it is the pressure on this surface, which chiefly induces irritation of the incident excitor nerves, and hence, through reflex influence, the diaphragm and abdominal muscles are awakened to poAverful con- tractions.* When these latter commence, the labor undergoes a marked change—it is then what is denominated expxdsive, and every succeeding contraction of the organ is characterized by an increased impulse. The will frequently has no control at this time over the muscular contractions of the diaphragm and abdominal walls—they appear independent of volition, nor can they, under, full development, be restrained. They are, under these circum- stances, like deglutition and many other phenomena Avhich are dependent upon a special local irritation, under no subjection to the individual. Hoav do you suppose the act of deglutition is accomplished ? Is it a voluntary movement! You can easily satisfy yourselves that it is not, for you will attempt in vain to swallow by any voluntary act of your OAvn. Deglutition is a phe- * I think it right to say that, although the contraction of the diaphragm and abdominal muscles is sometimes reflex during the parturient effort, yet it is quite certain that it is frequently voluntary. One of the most formidable troubles with which the medical man has to contend is involuntary action of the diaphragm, because it gives rise to spasms, more perilous than any other, inasmuch as thoir direct tendency is to arrest the respiratory movement. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 325 nomenon due to reflex action ; its source is the medulla oblongata ; and irritation of the excitor nerves of the fauces is an essential prerequisite to its performance. The food, during a repast, is the usual irritant, and under ordinary circumstances the contact of the saliva with the fauces enables you to consummate the act. So vou perceive, physiologically speaking, deglutition, so far from being ranked among the voluntary phenomena, is essentially and truly automatic in its nature. From what has been said in explanation of the primary and secondary causes of labor, you cannot have failed to observe one cardinal feature, viz. that the forces, necessary to the expulsion of the foetus, commence at first in moderation, and, as the labor advances, they are characterized by vastly increased impulse and vigor. You not only understand that this is so, but you are also prepared to appreciate its necessity. Of course, gentlemen, you must bear in mind that I am uoav speaking of parturition under ordinary or normal circumstances, and not of those exceptional cases in which the effort commences with extraordinary violence, and is completed in a very brief period. Signs of Labor.—The next topic for our consideration will be the signs of labor, and here, permit me to suggest, Ave touch upon a most important subject for the student and practitioner of mid- wifery—a subject, which if not wisely understood, will frequently lead to serious embarrassment, if, indeed, it do not subject the medical man to just and Avithering rebuke. How, for example, are you to knoAv that labor is at hand, or has really commenced, except through a proper appreciation of the signs, which indicate either its approach or presence ? It is a question altogether of testimony, and that testimony is made up of signs or indications. It is for you, therefore, to be careful in your analysis of these signs; see that you do not confound true Avith false evidence. For prac- tical purposes, the signs of labor may be classified under two divisions, and I think they will embrace e\Terything, Avhich it is important for you to knoAv on the subject: 1. The preliminary or precursory; 2. The essential or characteristic. Preliminary Signs.—The preliminary indications of labor consist of certain phenomena, which usually exhibit themselves a few days previously to the commencement of the parturient act, and they may, in the true sense of the term, be considered as preparatory. They are as folloAvs: 1. AVhen labor is near at hand, the fact will be broadly indicated by the peculiar condition of the neck of the uterus; it will have lost its length—it Avill be more or less circular—■ in a word, the neck of the organ will be obliterated; on an examb nation per vaginam there Avill be recognised a simple orifice, Avhich, in Avomen who have already borne children, will usually be suffi- ciently dilated to perjnit the introduction of the end of the index 326 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. finger, Avhile in the primiparm there will, as a general rule, be an absence of dilatation. 2. For some days, and occasionally for tAvo or three weeks prior to the commencement of actual labor, the female will complain of a sense of uneasiness about the uterus; and this uneasiness will probably be observed several times during the day and night; if, while the patient complains of this local dis- turbance, you should place your hand over the region of the womb, you Avill distinctly perceive that the organ becomes hard for the time being, and as soon as the uneasy sensation passes a\vay, it again becomes relaxed. These are Avhat are known as the inde- pendent contractions of the uterus, and generally develop them- selves earlier in the primipara. They are not accompanied by a bearing-down so characteristic of true labor contractions; they are, on the contrary, but the result of the muscular irritability of the organ, and are to be regarded as simply preliminary. Be careful, and do not confound this early action of the uterus Avith labor properly so called. The sense of uneasiness, due to these inde- pendent contractions, Avill sometimes occasion much anxiety in the mind of your patient; she regards it as the harbinger of evil, and looks upon it as an evidence that something is Avrong, It will be your duty at once to dispel all apprehension, and assure her, which you can do with entire truth, that the greater this local disturbance preArious to the commencement of the parturient effort, the more auspicious will be the delivery. This is really so, as a general rule, for these contractions of the gravid uterus are not only preliminary, but, \AThen of a decided character, exercise a very happy influence in preparing the os uteri for its subsequent dilatation. Indeed, I have remarked, as a practical fact worthy to be recollected, that, all things being equal, labor AATill be shortened and more favorable just in proportion to the activity of these contractions. 3. For some days previous to the completion of gestation, there will be a remarkable change in the position of the impregnated uterus; and this change, as you will presently see, will result in what may be termed mixed phenomena—some highly favorable to the condition of the female; others, again, entailing upon her for the time being, more or less distress. The change to Avhich I allude in the position of the organ is this—the fundus of the Avomb, in lieu of pressing high up in the epigastric region, is observed to descend. This is ay hat may be termed the righting of the organ; it is, as it were, the placing itself in readiness for the struggle in Avhich it is so soon to engage. If you ask me Avhy the gravid uterus descends in the abdominal cavity previous to the commencement of labor, I must acknowledge that I cannot satisfactorily answer the interrogatory in any other way than by referrmg the descent to a combination of influences, Buch as increase in the weight of the organ, and of the foetus, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 327 liquor amnii, etc., together with a softening of the fibro-articular tissues. Be the explanation as it may, the immediate effects of this descent of the uterus require a Avord of comment. In the first place, when the organ descends into the abdominal cavity, the pressure of the fundus being removed from the diaphragm, the female feels much lighter and more buoyant; she can breathe free, and is relieved from the sense of oppression which she had previ- ously experienced. Secondly, the abdomen becomes much less protuberant, especially in the epigastric and umbilical regions. Let me here, for a moment, call your attention to some of the tempo- rary inconveniences of this alteration in the position of the uterus. Just in proportion as the fundus descends will be the measure of descent of the opposite extremity of the organ into the pelvic excavation; the os uteri, AA'hich before Avas high up, and difficult to be reached, is now much more accessible to the finger ; the neck of the bladder undergoes more or less pressure from the presenting part of the foetus, giving rise to irritation and frequent desire to micturate, and sometimes occasioning a retention of urine. The rectum may be unduly irritated by the superincumbent Aveight of the prolapsed organ, and hence distressing tenesmus may be the consequence. The A'agina itself does not escape the effects of this descent of the uterus, and one of the results Avill be, through irri- tation of its Avails, a more or less profuse discharge of mucus. In addition to what have just been enumerated as among the precursory signs of labor, may also be named the following: — hemorrhoidal tumors, increased oedema of the loAver limbs, Avith an increase, also, in the venous engorgements, all these being more or less the necessary consequence of the pressure of the gravid Avomb after its descent into the pelvic cavity. Nor should I omit to men- tion, among the indications preliminary to the advent of labor, various neuralgic pains about the hips and loins; and you Avill not fail to notice in some cases, especially Avhen the presenting portion of the foetus has thus early, as it sometimes will do, passed low doAvn into the pelvic excavation, that the female will complain of a sense of numbness in her lower limbs, Avith occasional inability to move them Avith the usual alacrity—threatening, indeed, their entire loss of power, or paraplegia. This condition of things Avill necessarily give rise to much alarm, and it will be your duty to explain to the patient, not only the cause of these neuralgic pains, and of the menaced paraplegia, but also to assure her that both one and the other will be evanescent in their character, and are simply the results of the pressure of the prolapsed uterus and its contents against the sacral and other nerves of the pelvic canal. In some females, you will remark the exhibition of great anxiety --accompanied by remarkable depression—a short time before the 328 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. setting in of labor. They Avill become extremely nervous and irri- table, and it will require, on your part, sound judgment in youi appeals to their good sense not to cherish feelings of despondency. I have generally observed that this depression usually manifests itself in women of a naturally morbid irritability, and it is impor- tant to control it, as far as may be, because, beyond certain limits, it may exercise a prejudicial influence on the confinement. Such, gentlemen, are some of the more notable of the indica- tions which precede the commencement of labor, and Avhich, there- fore, have Avith much propriety been denominated preliminary or precursory. You must not, I repeat, confound the vesical irrita- tion, or the tenesmus, or the increased discharge of mucus from the vagina, Avhich are but the effects of mechanical pressure, with morbid conditions of these organs. Suppose, for example, a mar- ried lady should send for you a feAV days before her confinement, and say to you, "Doctor, I am very much alarmed about myself; I am afraid I have some serious disease of the bladder.'' " Why do you think so, madam ? " " Because, sir, for the last feAv days I have had so much irritation in that part; I have a more or less constant desire to pass water.'' Now, gentlemen, it would be a very foolish thing, to use a mild expression, to mistake this irrita- tion of the bladder—simply a premonitory symptom of approach- ing labor—for disease of the organ, and hence subject your patient not only to useless, but, very probably, mischievous medication. Nor, if another lady complain of distressing tenesmus, must you hastily conclude that she is afflicted Avith dysentery, and therefore place heron the sick list, and convert her innocent and unoffending stomach into a veritable drug shop, for a malady Avhich exists only in your own imagination. You must pardon me for calling your attention to these matters, but I am most anxious that you should, when you enter on the mission of duty, be able to trace effects to causes, and thus distinguish between the shadow and the substance. In these cases, the irritation of the bladder and rectum, like the neuralgic pains and threatened paraplegia—all results of a common antecedent—will disappear as soon as that antecedent, through the termination of delivery, has been removed ; and so you must tell your patient. She Avill find you a true prophet, and consequently her faith in your skill and judgment will be greatly enhanced. Essential Signs.—The essential or characteristic signs of labor are four in number: 1. Pain; 2. Dilatation of the mouth of the Avomb; 3. A muco-sanguineous discharge; 4. Formation and rup- -ture of the membranous sac, or " bag of Avaters." These four phenomena constitute the elements of labor; and do, in fact, make up its diagnosis. When they are present, parturition is undoubt- edly in progress, and hence they are properly named its charac- teristic indications. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 329 1. Pain.—Under ordinary circumstances, pain is the inevitable penalty of childbirth. "In sorroAV shalt thou bring forth," is the decree of Heaven, and it has ahvays seemed to me that the suffer- ing entailed upon the parturient Avoman but tends to strengthen and consolidate the undying love she cherishes for her offspring. The progress of science, through the application of anocsthetics, has, it is true, to a great extent, emancipated the lying-in chamber from the anguish incident to it, but it may be a question Avhether this interference Avith the role of nature has not, oftentimes, been productive of serious consequences. That the employment of anaesthetic agents, notAvithstauding their undoubted value under judicious administration, has been sadly abused, will, I think, be conceded by every unprejudiced mind. But this is a subject upon which Ave shall have something to say in a succeeding lecture. Are the Pains of Labor, and the Contractions of the Uterus Identical /—Those of you who have ever attended a case of labor, and witnessed the intense agony of the Avoman, will, perhaps, express more than ordinary surprise that certain authors should have endeavored to show that the process of childbirth is not one of suffering. It is nevertheless true that such demonstrations have been attempted, but to my mind they have failed most signally in their proof. Again: even among those, Avho admit one of the characteristic attributes of the parturient effort to be pain, there is much discrepancy of opinion as to the peculiar manner in which the pain is produced. Some writers, and, indeed, they constitute the great majority, maintain that the contractions of the Avomb, and the pains of labor are identical—but this, I think, is an error, and has, no doubt, led to some of the confusion Avhich exists on this subject. So far from the contractions of the uterus and the pains of labor being one and the same thing, I shall endeavor to prove to you—and I hope I may succeed in the development of the opinion—that labor pains are the direct consequences of the contractions, and that they hold to each other^he relation of effect and cause. One of the essential conditions in support of this • hypothesis is, that the contractions must precede the pain; and do they not ? Let us, for a moment, examine this question. Suppose you are attending a case of labor, which has fairly com- menced—Avhat do you observe ? Your patient, Avho may have had several severe pains, will, perhaps, be in pleasant conversation with you, when suddenly she will exclaim, " Oh, there, doctor, I am •going to have another pain." Properly translated, Avhat is the true import of this language ? Why, it means simply that the patient becomes cognizant of a movement in the uterus, which is nothing but the incipient contraction, and experience has admo- nished her that this movement or contraction of the organ will immediately be folloAved by the pains of labor. Again : place 330 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. your hand on the abdomen of the patient in Avhom parturition haa commenced, and you will, by a feAV seconds, anticipate the coming on of a pain, because you feel the uterus harden under your hand ; or, Avith the finger introduced into the vagina, you Avill know that a pain is about commencing the moment you feel the neck of the womb stiffening, if I may so term it, in response to the contractile effort. There is no speculation here; it is a matter of fact, Avhich you can ascertain for yourselves in the very first case of labor Avhich may present itself to your observation—shoAv- ing conclusively that the contraction precedes the pain—the former being the cause, the latter the effect. But, I can readily imagine you to say—well, for argument's sake, sir, we accept the hypothesis that uterine contraction and labor pain are not identical, and are truly cause and effect. This admission, however, you properly urge, does not explain to us how the contraction produces the pain. Well, gentlemen, I shall noAV endeavor to satisfy you on this point. In the first place, you must bear in mind that the object of the contraction of the gravid uterus is to afford an exit to the foetus and its appendages ; and, in order to accomplish this end, there must of necessity be an opening made by these contractions in some portion of the organ, through Avhich the escape of the foetus may be effected. It is the dilated os uteri which constitutes this opening, and the dilatation is mainly accom- plished by the contraction of the longitudinal muscular fibres, Avhich pass from above doAvmvard parallel to the long axis of the organ, and which, therefore, concentrate their Avhole force upon a given point,* viz. the mouth of the Avomb. When these longitudinal fibres contract, as a necessary consequence of that contraction, their previous physical condition undergoes two important changes: 1. They shorten in their long axis ; 2. They increase in ATolume in their respective diameters. This increase in the diameters is, of course, the necessary result of the diminution in the length of the fibre. * What, therefore, I desire especially to direct your attention to is this: When the* respective muscular fibres of the gravid Avomb* undergo this augmented volume, they must, as a consequence, exercise, for the time being, an unusual pressure on the nerves dis- tributed throughout this very muscular tissue ; and it is this pres- sure Avhich, I believe, in part, satisfactorily explains the phenomena of labor pain. When the contraction ceases, the pain ceases, for the reason that, in the absence of the contraction, the nerves enjoy * The fundus of the gravid womb undergoes a more marked development than any other portion of the organ; and if, in addition to this fact, it be recollected that the longitudinal muscular fibres exist in greater abundance there, it is easy to imagine the feeble resistance offered by the cervix, which is not only less developed, but more sparingly provided with muscular tissue. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 331 jtn immunity from pressure. While, therefore, I am disposed to think that this, to a certain extent, is the true exposition of labor pain, yet I am inclined to adopt, in connexion with the theory of pressure, the vieAvs propounded by Dr. Brown-Sequard on this question. He maintains that the pain is partly clue to the galvanic discharge caused by the muscular fibres under con- traction, and when they meet with resistance. It is the irritation of the sensitive nerves of the uterus, under the influence of that discharge, Avhich he regards as a principal cause of the pain.* However, as labor advances, the increase of suffering can be traced to other sources. Such, for example, as the pressure of the foetal head against the os uteri during the process of dilatation; and, when the head has passed the mouth of the organ, its pressure on the walls of the vagina and outlet are additional causes of dis- tress; add to this the irritation which the various pelvic nerves undergo from compression during the egress of the child, and you will at once see that the necessary consequence will be enhanced suffering, the susceptibility to which will depend much on the peculiar temperament of the individual. Division of Labor Pains.—Authors have divided labor pains into true and false ; and this distinction it is important for you, as practitioners, clearly to appreciate. True pain is the offspring of uterine contraction; in other words, it is synonymous with the existence of labor. False pain, on the contrary, has no connexion whatever with any movement of the uterus, and is the product of some cause entirely foreign to uterine contraction. It may be occa- sioned by flatus in the intestines, indigestion, diarrhoea, constipa- tion, disease of the kidneys, distension of the bladder, rheumatism of the uterus or adjacent muscles. There are few things, gentlemen, more essential for the accou- cheur than a just and prompt discrimination between the true and spurious pains of labor. Without an accurate diagnosis on this point, he will be like the ship without its rudder; his progress will not only be uncertain, but will be unsafe, and sometimes, indeed, disastrous. How, for example, without the ability to dis- tinguish between these two grades of pain, can you knoAv, when summoned to the sick-room, whether or not your patient be in labor ? Failure in this particular will lead to much embarrassment, and oftentimes prove perilous, if not destructive, to your reputation. True Labor Pains.—These pains, remember, are always con- nected Avith the contraction of the uterus, and are slight and almost imperceptible at the beginning of labor. They are first felt in the back, and usually pass on to the thighs; they are distinctly recur- rent—that is, they are not continuous—but come on at intervals. * London Lancet. 1857. 332 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. They may be divided into two kinds—grinding or cutting pains at first; after the os uteri has advanced in its dilatation, they assume a bearing doAvn or forcing character. When the true pain is present, the entire area of the uterus becomes hard; and this change in it' condition can readily be recognised by placing your hand on tho abdomen. As soon as the pain subsides, the hardening of the uterus is folloAved by relaxation; again: if during the pain the finger be introduced into the vagina, and the os uteri dilated, the membranes will be felt slightly protruding, in response to the pain, and they will present to the finger a sense of resistance ; but with the discontinuance of the pain they cease to protrude, and become flaccid. Besides these characteristic evidences of true labor pain, the patient, during its presence, will manifest her sufferings by sup- pressed groans, or in Some more marked way. As soon, hoAvever, as the pain has passed, she will not only be free from distress, but will join in agreeable conversation with you. Spurious, or False Pains.—These, as I have already remarked, are not connected Avith any action of the uterus; for during their existence the organ will be in a state of entire tranquillity. They are more or less continuous, depending on the special cause Avhich may produce them, and are, therefore, not recurrent. It can scarcely be necessary for me to observe that these pains can only effectually be removed by tracing them to their proper source. For example, if from constipation or indigestion, aperients Avill be indicated. Should they be due to spasmodic action, or, as some- times Avill be the case, to excessive fatigue, a gentle anodyne, in some form not inconsistent Avith the idiosyncrasy or peculiarity of your patient, will prove the remedy. These pains Avill not unfre- quently be the result of superabundance of acid in the primse viae; Avhat 'better, under the circumstances, than the employment of antacids ? It may also happen that inflammatory action or febrile excitement has evoked this character of pain. General or local bleeding, with a judicious resort to purgatives, diaphoretics, etc., will constitute in these cases the elements of relief. II. Dilatation of the Os Uteri.—The doctrine has prevailed, and indeed it has among its supporters some clever names, that the mouth of the womb is opened by the foetus itself—that this latter, as it were, under the influence of a peculiar instinct, desires to be liberated from its accommodations, and therefore spontaneously, and upon its OAvn responsibility, makes a passage for its escape. It cannot be necessary to demonstrate the fallacy of this proposition —its absurdity must be apparent to all of you. We, consequently, are to seek for some other explanation of the true cause of the dilatation, which is so essential to the completion of labor. You must remember that the cervix of the uterus is well supplied with circular muscular fibres, and, as a general rule, they exercise a THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 338 Bpecies of guardianship over this particular portion of the organ. Were it not for them, constituting as they do, a veritable sphincter, the closure of the os Avould be imperfectly maintained. But as the object of labor is the expulsion of the foetus, there is a necessity for an opening of the mouth pf the uterus, and consequently a temporary surrender of the rigidity of these circular fibres. When the uterine contractions commence, the longitudinal muscular fibres are thrown into action, the result of which is a concentration of force, directed from above downward, falling on a common point or centre—the os uteri. The only resistance to this force will be the circular fibres. Through successive efforts, hoAvever, these yield to the more po tverful impulse of the longitudinal fibres, and the result is dilata- tion. Muscular contraction, therefore, may be regarded as the primary or efficient cause of the dilatation of the os uteri; but there are also two secondary or auxiliary causes, which exercise their influence. The first of these is the "bag of AA'aters;" the second the foetal head. For example, Avhen the dilatation has fairly commenced, the membranes with the liquor amnii will be forced through the opening, and, thus protruding, will exercise a uniform and gentle pressure against the orifice. When the " bag of^Avaters," through successive contractions, is ruptured, and the amniotic fluid escapes, then the head itself, by its pressure, forms a kind of Avedge, Avhich, acted upon by the contractions of the longitudinal fibres, contributes its part to the required dilatation. If proof be required that this is the process through which the opening of the mouth of the gravid womb is accomplished, you will find very substantial evidence of the fact in cases in which there is a marked want of parallelism betAveen the long axis of the uterus and the axis of the superior strait of the pelvis. For in- stance: if there should be ante-version, retro-version, or a right lateral or left lateral obliquity of the organ, the consequence Avould be that .the os, instead of corresponding more or less Avith the centre of the pelvic excavation, Avould present its anterior surface backward, forward, or laterally. In such case, the force of the contractile effort of the longitudinal fibres Avould lose its concen- tration, and consequently the dilatation Avould be greatly retarded, if, indeed, it were not altogether prevented. We shall, however have occasion to allude to these malpositions of the uterus, as con- nected with childbirth, in a future lecture. There is one important and material point, in a practical vieAV, Avhich you should not lose sight of, as regards the dilatation of the os uteri, and it is this: in zhe primipara it is much more tardy than in Avomen Avho have already borne children ; and again, as a general principle, a longer time is required to effect an opening the size of a four-shilling piece than for the completion of the entire process. 334 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Here, alloAV me to remind you that, during the progress of dila- tation, the female is not unfrequently attacked Avith rigors or shi- vering fits, as they are sometimes called. These rigors should create no alarm Avhen they are simply the product of uterine contraction; on the contrary, I am disposed rather to regard them as favorable indications. You may, under the circumstances, administer warm tea or gruel, and assure your patient that she need feel no anxiety. But, gentlemen, there is another species of rigor in the lying-in room, which is not so innocent, and AAdiich may be the prelude of trouble. I mean those distressing chills, Avhich sometimes occur in very pro- tracted labors, and Avhich are accompanied with furred tongue, excessive thirst, oppressed breathing, and a hard and accelerated pulse. These are usually rigors of danger, and will require all the vigilance of the accoucheur. They point to serious inflammatory action, The same observation applies to the vomiting Avhich occurs during labor. It is not unusual for women to be affected Avith " sick stomach " during the stage of dilatation. This is regarded as a most favorable circumstance; it portends no evil, but, on .the con- trary, it renders a material service through the relaxation it pro- duces, thi*s facilitating, among other things, the opening of the mouth of the womb. There is, however, another kind of vomiting, Avhich Avill occasionally manifest itself after a long and tedious labor ; and unfortunately it is but too often the precursor of death. Such is the vomiting, Avhich occurs after or before full dilatation of the os uteri, Avith a suspension or entire cessation of contractions —a feeble and rapid pulse, great pain on the hand pressing the abdomen, a sunken countenance, Avith extreme pallor, and cold perspiration. This is the vomiting indicative of rupture of the uterus, one of the most alarming, because one of the most fatal of the contingencies of the lying-in chamber. III. A Muco- Sanguineous Discharge.—Another of the ordinarily characteristic signs of labor will be this discharge from the vagina ; but it will sometimes happen that there will be an absence of the discharge during the parturition, and this is knoAvn as a " dry labor." The mucous secretion is derived from the numerous little follicles in the cervix and vagina. It is poured out usually in great abundance at the close of gestation, and at the commencement of parturition. It is intended to answer a most important object—the relaxing and lubricating the parts, thus facilitating the approaching distension. Commonly, there is commingled Avith this secretion of mucus a slight tinge of blood, and it is known as the show. Some women Avill have- this shoiy several days before labor commences. The blood probably comes from rupture of the more minute \ressels of the uterine orifice. IV. The Formation and Rupture of the Membranous Sac, en THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 335 Bag of Waters.—When describing the appendages of the foetus and their relation to the uterus, you AATill remember I told you that the most internal of the membranes is the amnion, and that this incloses a fluid—the liquor amnii—in which the foetus, as it Avere, floats. One of the first effects of the contraction of the uterus will fall upon the amniotic fluid; but as, from its very nature, this fluid is incompressible, and consequently its volume cannot be diminished, the impulse it receives from the contracting Avomb forces it to some point of the organ which presents the least resist- ance to its escape, and this point is the os uteri. As soon, there- fore, as the latter begins to dilate, there Avould be no obstacle to its exit, were it not that it is inclosed in the membranes. These membranes constitute a sac for the amniotic liquor; and, in pro- portion as the os uteri dilates, the loAver portion of this sac, dis- tended by the liquor amnii, protrudes. Under contraction it becomes hard and resisting; in the interval, on the contrary, it softens, and slightly recedes. This sac, as has already been stated, by its gentle and uniform pressure, assists materially in dilating the mouth of the womb; and you will observe in practice, that when the os uteri is sufficiently open to allow the head of the foetus to pass, the sac becomes spontaneously ruptured. It will sometimes, however, occur that, owing to inordinate resistance of the mem- branes, it does not rupture. In such cases, when the os uteri is fully dilated, longer to respect its integrity would only be a useless protraction of the labor; and therefore it will be your duty to pro- ceed at once to effect its rupture, which may be done by pressing the point of the index finger against the centre of the sac during a contraction. This, hoAvever, will not always answer, and I have occasionally been obliged to open the bag by grasping a fold of it during the interval of contractions, between the thumb and fore- finger. I have, indeed, met with cases in which it became neces- sary to pierce the sac Avith the point of a bistoury. But this needs caution for fear of injuring the foetus or adjacent soft parts. The practical fact Avhich I have just mentioned, that there is, generally speaking, a spontaneous giving way of the " bag of Ava- ters" as soon as the mouth of the uterus is sufficiently dilated to allow the head of the child to pass—is one full of interest, and should admonish you against an officious intrusion on the laws of nature. Hoav often, for example, is a labor made protracted, and, as a consequence, the mother's strength exhausted, and the life of the foetus endangered, through the officiousness of the accoucheur in prematurely rupturing the sac. In doing so, an escape is afforded to the Avaters before the necessary dilatation is accomplished, thus entailing upon the female much unnecessary suffering, and involv- ing both her and the child in more or less peril. It should be recol- lected, as a sound maxim in midAvifery, that to rupture the mem, 336 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. branes, except in certain cases which toill be mentioned hereaftet, before the os uteri isfidly dilated, is bad practice. Let us examine this point for a moment. When the sac is ruptured, of course the amniotic fluid in more or less quantity escapes—therefore, in this premature rupture, and consequent loss of the fluid, nature is deprived, in the first place, of an important auxiliary in accomplish- ing the dilatation of the os; and secondly, as there is little or no fluid left in the womb to interpose betAveen the uterine Avails and foetus, the latter will be exposed more or less to undue and pro- tracted pressure; in this Avay the umbilical cord is in danger of compression, thus interrupting the fbeto-placental circulation, and consequently leading to the destruction of the child. In certain cases, you will meet Avith an exceedingly unyielding os —it Avill give but slightly, and the membranes will protrude in a conoidal form, stretching doAvn in this peculiar shape to the vulva itself. Be careful not to be deceived under these circumstances— do not mistake this abnormal form of the sac for one of the extre- mities of the child, an error Avhich has been committed, and Avhich can only be avoided by a proper degree of caution. Finally, the child will occasionally come into the Avorld Avith a portion of the membranes over its head—this is known as the caul or hood, and is regarded by the ignorant as a circumstance most auspicious to the future of the child, for it is supposed that the caul is a certain pre- cursor of the high destiny of the little stranger. It cannot be necessary to say that such an opinion is but the offspring of super- stition, and, like many other things, has no foundation but in igno- rance and morbid imagination. LECTURE XXIV. Natural Labor: Conditions for—What is required on the part of the Mother; what on the part of the Foetus—Hippocrates and Head Presentations in Natural Labor; Fallacy of his Opinion—Face Presentations in Natural Labor; Mechanism of— Diagnosis of Face Presentations; may be Confounded with Presentations of the Breech—Face Presentations in Dublin Lying-in Hospital—Error of Writers with regard to Version and Forceps Dehvery in Face Presentations—Presentation of the Pelvic Extremities; the Bieech, Feet, and Knees—Opinion of Hippocrates; his Direction for bringing down the Head in these Presentations—The Practice ol A. Petit, Bounder, and others—Presentation of the Pelvic Extremities and Natu- ral Labor—Dr. Churchill's Statistics—Statistics of Dr. Collins; Deduction—Dr.. Hunter on Management of Breech Presentations—Diagnosis of these Presenta-- tions; maybe Confounded with those of the Shoulder; Prognosis—Are Breech; Presentations necessarily Destructive to the Child?—Do they in any way Com- promise the Safety of the Mother ?—Mechanism of Breech Presentations—Pre- sentation of the Feet; Diagnosis and Mechanism of—Presentation of the Knees;- Diagnosis and Mechanism of. Gextlemex—Labor, to be natural, necessarily presupposes the existence of certain conditions; and it is, therefore, proper, that Ave- should noAV examine in what these conditions consist. Some of them refer to the mother ; others to the foetus. I. On the part of the Mother.—The pelvis must be well con- formed, exhibiting a capacity sufficient for the exit of the child; the mother possess strength adequate to the wants of the delivery; the gravid uterus parallel, or nearly so, to the axis of the superior strait; the os uteri, vagina, and vulva sufficiently yielding to the forces of expulsion; and these latter should possess the requisite degree of efficiency. It must be quite evident to you that these conditions are essentially material to the accomplishment of deli- very by the unaided efforts of nature. For example, if the pelvis. be so diminished in size as to render it physically impossible for the child to pass, the interposition of art will be called for, and there- fore, in such case, the labor ceases to be natural; so it is with the other prerequisites. How, for instance, could the expulsion of the foetus be effected by the resources of nature, if the uterus, instead of being in its long axis parallel, or nearly so, to the axis of the brim, should be in a state of ante-version, retro-version, or exhibit a decided right or left obliquity ? In either of these malpositions of the organ, the cervix, in lieu of regarding the pelvic cavity, would be turned toward the sacrum, symphysis pubis, or to one oi 22 338 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. other of the lateral Avails of the pelvis, so that the whole force of the uterine effort would be negative in its influence, because of the resistance of the bony structure of the pelvic canal.* II. On the part of the Foetus.—The foetus, in its parent's Avomb, is doubled upon itself in such way'as to preserve an ovoid form; this ovoid is divided, for practical purposes, into the superior and pelvic extremities—the superior embracing the head—while the pelvic extremities include the breech, knees, and feet. It is, there- fore, necessary, in natural labor, that one of the extremities of the ovoid should be present, viz., either the head, breech, knees or feet. In either of these presentations, all things being equal, or, in other words, in the absence of any complication, the resources of nature Avill be adequate to accomplish the delivery. I am aware that the presentation of the pelvic extremities is usually regarded as preter- natural, calling for the interference of the accoucheur; and this lat- ter opinion, I am sure, has often led to hasty and unnecessary action, resulting frequently in disaster to the child, and more or less injury to the mother. The idea that, in natural labor, the head must present, is a very ancient one; it originated with Hippocrates himself. The Father of Medicine very aptly illustrated the relation of the foetus to the womb by comparing it to an olive in a long-necked bottle. He eaid, that in order to afford escape to the olive one of its extremities must present. This is perfectly true, and applies with equal force to the exit of the foetus. But, strange to say, Avith all the truthful- uess of the comparison, he taught that for the child to be expelled by the unaided resources of nature, consistently Avith the safety of l»oth mother and foetus, an essential prerequisite is—that its head jhould present at the superior strait.* The authority of the illustri- ous Father of Medicine on this question has not been without its effect; it has introduced bad practice into the lying-in chamber; it has caused the accoucheur to be officious, Avhen he should trust to nature—it hag, in a word, inducted him to a " meddlesome mid- wifery " in all cases of pelvic presentations; for, unde'r the convic- tion that this presentation is contrary to nature, he has, as soon as 'he ascertained its existence, proceeded by ill-advised efforts to terminate the delivery. * These obliquities of the organ may often be corrected by change of position on the part of the female, or through the ekiltul manipulation of the accoucheur; and whenever they exist so completely as to embarrass delivery, prompt assistance should be rendered in order to remove them. f Ut enim si quis in lecythum august* oris olivse nucleum immittat, hunc trans- versar iumeducere non facile est; sic sane mulieri est gravis affectio, ubi foetus trans- versarius merit; etenim ipsum exire per arduum: grave vero etiam est, si in pedes prodierit et plerumque aut matres aut puella? aut ambo, pereunt. Est autem et haec magna causa cur non facile exeat, si mortuus aut sideratus aut duplicatus me- rit [D-j Mulier. Morb. lib. 1, torn, vi] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 339 This, I maintain, is all wrong; nature, under ordinary circum- stances, being quite as adequate to accomplish the labor Avhen the pelvic extremities present, as when the head comes first. At the same time, it must be conceded that, as a general principle, delivery in head presentations is more advantageous for both mother and child. What I Avish to impress upon you is this—do not, simply because the breech, knees, or feet are found at the upper strait, therefore conclude that interference is called for. Besides the conditions for natural labor already mentioned, it is essential that there be no disproportion betAveen the dimensions of the foetus and the pelvis through AAdiich it has to pass. Again: the adhesions of the placenta to the uterus should not be such as to resist the efforts of the latter to detach it; nor should the umbilical cord be relatively or positively too short. Presentations of Fetus in Natural Labor.—So far as regards the presentations of the foetus in natural labor, they maybe enume- rated as folloAvs: 1. The vertex ; 2. The face ; 3. The breech; 4. The feet; 5. The knees. In either of these presentations, therefore, I Avish you to recollect, if there arise nothing to compli- cate the delivery, nature can, by her own resources, accomplish the ■ expulsion of the child ; and it must be borne in mind that any other region of the head, except the vertex and face, is preter- natural ; to this fact, howeATer, your attention Avill be more par- ticularly drawn Avhen treating of preternatural labor. We have already described the mechanism by Avhich the head is made to pass through the pelvic canal in a vertex presentation,* and shall noAV speak of the interesting subject of face presentations. S'a'isfics of Face Presentations.—Instances in Avhich the face is ibund at the superior strait are comparatively rare; occurring, according to statistics derived by Dr. Churchill, from British, French, and German sources, 1167 times in 260,817 cases, or about one in 223^-. f The majority of writers class this presentation among preternatural labors; but I cannot understand why—for it is a matter of clear observation that nature is perfectly competent to effect the delivery if left alone. Indeed, it is a very significant fact, well worthy of reflection, and amply proved by statistics, that, in face presentations, death, among both mothers and children, is most frequent when science attempts to interpose. This is an important circumstance, and should inspire you Avith renewed con- fidence in the ability of nature in this species of labor. In the Dublin Lying-in Hospital, under the mastership of Dr. Collins, in 16,^54 births, there Avere thirty-three presentations of the face; these cases Avere all submitted to the natural process, and all the children born alive, except four, one of Avhich was acephalous. \ In * See Lecture IV. \ Churchill, fourth London edition, p. 410 X A Practical Treatise ol Midwifery, by Robert Collins, M.D., p. 32. 340 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the same Avell-conducted charity, under the mastership of Dr. Shekleton, as reported by Drs. Johnston and Sinclair, in 13,748 deliveries, the face presented thirty-one times, all the children born alive, except six, and recovery of all the mothers but 01 e, she having died of peritonitis. Of the six children born dead, one Avas an acephalous monster, one sunk from pressure of a loop of the cord, and the death of another was ascribed to a beating to which its mother had been subjected.* These statistics I regard most interesting in their practical bear- ings, and, to my mind, are irresistibly conclusive—if proof be needed—as to the propriety of classing face presentations among those of natural labor, f And again, they demonstrate how Avell nature is prepared to discharge her duty Avhen not encroached upon by unwarrantable officiousness. It is the opinion of some Avriters that, in all cases in which the face presents, an attempt should be made to bring down the vertex; others recommend in these instances version, while some are more Avedded to the forceps as the only means of terminating the delivery. These Aarious directions, gentlemen, do Avell enough, perhaps, in the books, but they are utterly out of place at the bedside of the parturient Avoman. Diagnosis—It will be difficult, under ordinary circumstances, positively to decide that the face presents, previously to the rupture of the membranous sac ; but after this has taken place, an attentive examination per vaginam will soon disclose the true nature of the presentation. The first circumstance Avhich Avill become obvious, i? the marked irregularity of the surface of the part with which the finger comes in contact; then the different features will be felt and recognised, such as the eyes, nose, and mouth. Occasionally, hoAv- ever, Avhen severe pressure has been exerted by the uterus, the general character of the face will be so altered by the tumefaction it has undergone, as to render it difficult to decide at once the question of presentation. It is in these cases of compression of the parts, that the eye may be mistaken for the external organs of generation in the female foetus, or the nose for the penis in the male. The face is more likely to be confounded with the breech than with any other portion of the foetus; when, for example, the finger reaches the malar bone, this latter may, without due caution, be mistaken for one or other of the tuberosities of the ischium ; all doubt, hoAvever, will be at an end if the finger should distinctly feel the mouth and gums of the child. Let me here advise you of the importance, as far as may be, of the early recognition of a face * Practical Midwifery. By Drs. Johnson and Sinclair, p. 75. f In the deliveries under my direction in the Royal Maternity and other charities, the face presentations alone have been 110; of these, 102 were born living, rnider the natural efforts. Of the eight still-born children, in the above number of face present- ations, one was in a putrid state, and had been dead long before labor set in. [Illus- trations of Difficult Parturition. By John Hall Davis, M.D. London, 1858. Page 7.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 341 presentation; repeated vaginal examinations in these cases will necessarily expose the child to more or less danger. For instance: the eye, would incur the risk of injury, if indeed it were not destroyed, by the too frequent introduction of the finger. You mightj perhaps, suppose that a positive evidence of a breech presentation would be the discharge of meconium ; this, however, is not so. I have met with instances in Avhich the meconium has passed into the vagina in head presentations, and this may occur in cases in which any extraordinary pressure is exercised on the body of the child by the contracting uterus. Prognosis.—It is, I think, quite consistent with the results of practice to say, that the child is ordinarily born alive in presenta- tions of the face ; and the convalescence of the mother as favorable as in an ordinary vertex delivery. It is not unusual, however, for the child to come into the Avorld Avith its features extremely dis- torted, owing to the general swelling of the face ; but this in a few days Avill disappear, and in no Avay compromises the life or health of the infant. Looking at the fact-; as they exhibit themselves in the lying-in chamber, the face will be found, as a general rule, to present at the superior strait in one of two positions, al- though, occasionally, there will be variations. The me- chanism, however, by which the head makes its transit through the pelvic canal is essentially the same. Presentation of the Face in the First Position.—In this position, the finger being introduced into the vagina, and carried up to the mouth of the uterus, will feel the nose; in passing the finger from the right to the left side of the pelvis, along the dorsum or back of the nose, the coro- nal suture Avill be recognised; this proves evidently that the fore- head of the foetus is toward the left iliac bone ; and, consequently, "the chin Avill regard the right ilium (Fig. 48); so that the fronto- mental diameter of the face is in apposition or correspondence with the transverse or bis-iliac diameter of the superior strait; while, on the contrary, the transverse diameter of the face is parallel to the Bacro-pubic diameter of the pelvis, in the first position; and hence 342 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS Fig. 49. it is called the right mento-iliac. According to Naegele, in this position the right side of the face is slightly lower than the left. In response to the contractile efforts of the Avomb, thefc head is made to descend into the pelvic cavity; it there undergoes a rotary movement, Avhich so changes its relation that the fronto-inental diameter of the face accords with the right oblique diameter of the pelvis, and the chin is opposite to the right foramen ovale; the chin is next brought behind the symphysis pubis, and the forehead turned into the cavity of the sacrum (Fig. 49). From what has just been said, it is obvious that the forehead is obliged to traverse the anterior surface of the sacrum, while the chin descends only the length of the symphysis pubis, in order to reach the inferior strait. The progress of the face having been thus far accomplished, the chin, under the expulsive influence ol the uterus, is made to pass under the symphysis pubis, while the occiput is pushed downward, and the flexion or disengagement of the head is completed. Here let me caution you to guard with great care the perinseum during the progress of the delivery, for the distension Avhich it is called upon to undergo in the descent of the face is much greater •an in a vertex presenta- tion ; and, without a due de- gree of vigilance, rupture may take place, ahvays an unpleasant complication of childbirth, aud sometimes re- sulting seriously to the mS- ther. When the head has passed the vulva, the face is turned upward. As the deli- very proceeds, the head un- dergoes the movement of external rotation in the same way that this movement oc- curs in the presentation of the vertex, and which has been described in a previous lec- ture. Presentation of the Face in the Second Position.—In this position, which is precisely the reverse of the first, the fore THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 343 head is towards the right iliac bone, while the chin regat Is the opposite point of the pelvis (Fig. 50). On a vaginal examination, the finger, if directed along the dorsal surface of the nose to the left, Avill distinctly feel the nostrils, Avhile the coronal suture will bj found to the right; thus showing a reverse position, and consti- tuting the left mento-iliac position of the face. The mechanism of passage in the second position of the face is, in all respects, tlu same as in the first, excepting that, in consequence of the change in the direction of the face at the superior strait, the movement of rotation is from left to right, instead of from right to left. It is- Avell to remember that, in face presentations, the duration of labor Avill usually be more or less protracted, for the reason that the bones of the face not undergoing compression, as is the case with those of the cranium, do not mould themselves to the form of the pelvis, and consequently a more lengthened duration and greater effort are necessary for the transmission of the parts through the pelvic canal. It is an error, however, to suppose that the safety of the child is necessarily dependent upon the shortness of the labor. You will sometimes have occasion to note the falsity of such an opinion. The error frequently leads to officiousness on the part of the accoucheur, and consequent injury to mother and child. In- deed, I am disposed to say that, all things being equal, slow births are generally safe births. Permit me to enforce this upon you as a maxim in the lying-in chamber; it is, as you must perceive, strictly conservative, and at the same time strictly true. Presentation of the Pelvic Extremities.—I have told you that, when either of the pelvic extremities is found to present at the superior strait, nature will be competent to achieve the delivery, unless something, other than the mere presentation, should inter- fere, calling for the assistance of the accoucheur. You will read in the books some very contradictory opinions upon the subject of these presentations; and you will be not a little surprised at the conflicting rules inculcated for their management. For example, as has already been stated, Hippocrates regarded this character of presentation as contrary to nature; his direction Avas, whenever the breech, feet, or knees were discovered at the upper strait, to introduce the hand, and, through the operation of version, to bring down the head! Again : the doctrine has prevailed, and been sus- tained by Antoine Petit, Bounder, and others, that the most natural presentation is when the feet come first; and, in keeping with this opinion, it was suggested that, in cases of head presenta- tion, the accoucheur should turn and bring down the feet. But, gentlemen, it is not necessary to refer more at length to the various opinions of authors on this question. The substantial point for you to remember, and which will serve you when at the bedside of your patient is, that the presentation of the pelvic extremities hj 344 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. undoubtedly entitled, for the reasons already me -.; i mud, to be classi fied as perfectly consistent Avith natural labor. I. Presentation of the Breech.—The nates or breech present much more frequently at the superior strait than either the feet or knees. Dr. Churchill, Avith his usual industry, has furnished some interesting statistics, touching the frequency of breech presenta- tions, taken from the records of British, French, and German practice. In an aggregate of 197,318 cases, the breech presented 3325 times, or about 1 in 59J; and in 1148 cases, all he has been able to-collect, 337 children were lost, or about 1 in 3h At first sight, this would appear to be a great mortality; but it must be recollected that these tables are derived from very mixed sources— that is, in many instances, no doubt, the presentation of the breech being regarded as preternatural, artificial aid Avas had recourse to, and in this way, it is not at all improbable that the safety of the child was compromised. In order to sIioav the actual as well as the relative fatality to the child, in this form of presentation, it does seem to me that an essential prerequisite for such data would be, to derive our facts from those cases which had been entirely confided to nature, and where, consequently, there had been no in- terruption to the natural process by premature or unjustifiable interference. We should then be better able to approximate a just comparison, all things being equal, between the proportion of children lost in breech and vertex presentations.* The presentation of the breech Avas formerly regarded as one of great danger, because it Avas supposed that the child thus, as it Avere, doubled on itself, could not have sufficient space to enable :t to be transmitted through the pelvis. This opinion, however, is without foundation, for the parts composing the breech are quite compressible, and Avill yield to the forces of the uterus. Based upon the apprehension that the breech could not pass, it was a favorite practice among some of the English accoucheurs always to interpose, endeavor to push it upward, and then search for the feet, * Dr. Collins, who recommends that, in the absence of any complication, there should be no interference in breech presentations, reports this presentation to have occurred 242 times in 16,654 deliveries. Of these 242 children, 73 were still-born, of which 42 were putrid. Forty of the 242 were premature births, 28 of which were still-born. Fourteen of the 28 were born at the eighth month ; twelve at the seventh ; one at the sixth; and one at the fifth. Twenty-six of the 28 were putrid. Twelve of the 40 premature children were born alive, viz., two at the sixth month ; seven at the seventh; and three at the eighth month. These statistics are extremely interesting and, as far as they go, are decidedly in favor of the position I have as- sumed. It is but fair, I think, to deduct from the 73 still-born cases, the 28 prema- ture births, which were also still-born, for as 26 of the 28 were putrid, it is strong proof that their death was altogether unconnected with the particular form of presen- tation. Therefore, Dr. Collins' statistics will give us 45 still-born children in 242 breech presentations, or atyout 1 in 5 1-2. which it will be perceived differ widelj from the results furnished by Dr. Churchill. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 345 Mid deliver the child in this manner. Such practice was not only bad practice, for it had no justification Avhatever, but it Avas most destruc- tive to the child, and, at the same time, full of peril to the mother. I can afford you no better admonition upon this subject, than by recording the experience of Dr. Hunter, Avho, in the commencement of his professional career, became so imbued with the prevailing opinion at that time, that he adopted it, but soon found cause for its repudiation. " When," says he, " I first began practice, I fol- lowed the old doctrines in breech presentation, although I did not like them ; but yet dared not broach new ones, till I got myself a little on in life ; at this time I lost the child in almost all the breech cases ; but since I have left these cases to nature I ahvays suc- ceed."* There is much good sense in this observation of Hunter, and it demonstrates the folly of blind obedience to mere opinion. Diagnosis.—It will, in general, be extremely difficult to recog nise a breech presentation before the rupture of the " bag of waters ;" but after the escape of the amniotic liquor, a careful ex amination will enable you to detect the nates at the upper strait; the finger will feel a rounded tumor, softer than the head, and im- parting someAvhat of an elastic sensation; the cleft between the nates and the organs of generation will also be important guides; there is usually, likeAvise, in this presentation, a discharge of meconium. In consequence of the great tumefaction of the face, and the necessary alteration of its features, errors have sometimes been committed by confounding it with the breech of the infant. Indeed, under certain circumstances, it will need more than ordinary circumspection to avoid the blunder, HoAvever, as has already been remarked, the recognition of the mouth and gums, together with the nose, will readily dissipate all embarrassment. In women, AAThose abdoniinal Avails are not loaded with adipose oi fatty matter, and which, in consequence of previous births, are in a state of more or less relaxation, it will sometimes be possible to feel quite distinctly, through these walls, the head of the foetus turned upward. This is a very positive indication, in case of a single pregnancy, that one of the pelvic extremities presents, and which it is, must be determined by a vaginal examination. Again : a strong evidence of this kind of presentation is disclosed by the fact of your being able to detect the pulsations of the foetal heart on a level with, or above the umbilicus. It is an interesting circumstance that, when the foetus is dead, the anus is open, so that the apex of the finger maybe introduced; but when alive, it is closed. As the nose is an important guide in face presentations, so the coccyx is Avhen the nates present, not only indicating the character of the presentation, but also the true position of the part. It is possible to confound the breech with * Hunter's Lectures, MS.. 1768 346 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the shoulder, and it is essential that the distinction should be mad-] early, for, as we shall tell you, when speaking of the management of a shoulder presentation, it is very important that a correct diagnosis be arrived at before the labor is far advanced. The acromion pro cess, vyithout a due degree of care, may be mistaken for the tuberosity of the ischium; but the absence of the ribs, Avhich can be easily fel in a shoulder presentation, will remove all doubt upon thesubject. Prognosis.—Although it is unquestionably true that, when the pelvic extremities present, nature is competent to accomplish the delivery, yet it must not be forgotten that the mortality to the children is much greater than in vertex presentations; and, I am inclined to refer, with most authors, this increased mortality to the undue pressure exerted on the umbilical cord, thus interrupting the circulation between the foetus and placenta. The death of the child may also be the result of delay in the delivery of the head, after the other portions have passed into the world. Notwith- standing this comparative mortality of the child in pelvic presenta- tions, yet it cannot be denied that the danger is much enhanced, and the fatality, therefore, augmented by the officiousness of the accoucheur, in not submitting these cases to nature. As regards the mother, there is no more clanger in a pelvic than in a vertex presentation ; and, contrary to the generally received opinion, when the breech presents, the labor is usually more favor- able and shorter than when the feet are found at the superior strait. It is not difficult to explain this circumstance. As soon as the nates begin to descend into the pelvic excavation, they produce upon the surrounding parts a pressure, Avhich immediately calls into action the tributary influence of the spinal cord, thus adding vigor and efficiency to the contractions of the uterus. This, as is evident, is not trie case when the feet pre- sent first, for the reason that the diminished volume of the pre- senting parts is incapable of making the degree of pressure necessary to evoke the reflex action of the cord. The breech, feet, and knees may assume four different posi- tions at the superior strait, and Ave shall now proceed briefly to describe the mechanism of trans- mission in each of these positions. First Position of the Breech. —The sacrum of the foetus regards the left acetabulum (Fig. 51), constituting the left anterior sacred position. Here, the nates, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 347 back, and occiput, correspond to the left anterior portion of the uterus and pelvis, Avhile the abdomen, chest, and face regard the right posterior portion. It Avill thus be seen that the nates present at first diagonally at the superior strait; but as, in response to the contractile efforts of the uterus, they are made to descend, the right is turned toward the sacrum, the con- cavity of Avhich it pursues (Fig. 52), while the left is placed ' under the pubes, forming, as it Avere, for the other a point of Fig. 52. Fig. 63. support. During the progress of the delivery, the right hip appears first at the vulva (Fig. 53), and then the trunk is expelled, being slightly curved in the direction of the pubes. As soon as the breech makes pressure on the perineum, great care should be exercised in giving proper support to the latter, in order to prevent rupture; and, as the hips pass out of the vulva, a loop should be made of the cord, by drawing down a small portion of it. If the pulsations be found to grow weak, the delivery should be hastened by tractions on the body of the child, as will be described when speaking of preternatural labor. The arms, because of the resistance offered them by the brim of the pelvis, will occasionally ascend toward the face so as to become extended on the lateral portions of the head ; the shoulders descend diagonally at the superior strait, the right, which is posterior, appearing before the left, 'which is in front; in the pelvic cavity they undergo the movement of rotation, which, of course, places them in the direct position at the inferior strait, whence their expulsion is soon folloAved by that of the arms. The head passes from the superior strait into the pelvic excavation in a flexed con- dition, the chin being approximated to the sternum, the occiput turned toward the pubes, and the face toAvard the sacrum; thus, with the neck under the arcade of the pubes, and the face resting agahist the coccyx and perineum, the chin escapes from the vulva, and the delivery is completed. Second Position of the Breech.—The sacrum regards the right acetabulum—the right anterior sacral position. Here, the nates, back, and occiput, are in front, and to the right; the abdomen, 348 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. chest, and face behind, and to the left. The mechanism in tbia position, is fundamentally the same as in the first. Third Position of the Breech.—The sacrum corresponds Avith the right sacro-iliac symphysis—the right posterior sacral position —the breech, back, and occiput being behind, and to the right, while the abdomen, chest, and face are in front, and to the left. This position is the reverse of the first, and the same mechanism causes the delivery of the child. The head, however, will experi- ence somewhat more difficulty in its egress, from the fact that the face is obliged to glide along the symphysis pubis, while the occi- put is passing the hollow of the sacrum, the coccyx, and perineum.* The head, in its exit from the vulva, becomes extended, so that the chin first, f and successively the mouth, nose, and forehead emerge from under the pubes.J Fourth Position of the Breech.—The sacrum corresponds Avith the left sacro-iliac symphysis, and is the reverse of the second—the left posterior sacral position—the breech, back, and occiput are behind, and to the left; the abdomen, chest, and visage in front, and to the right. Here again, the mechanism is precisely the same as in the preceding position. It is Avorthy of remark that, in the various breech presentations, the inferior extremities almost always remain flexed lengthwise upon the trunk, and usually pass out of the vulva simultaneously with the head. Presentation of the Feet.%—When the feet present, it is possible * In addition, in these posterior sacral positions, the head of the child will be very apt to be obstructed by the chin catching, as it were, upon the ramus of the pubes, giving rise necessarily to a protracted delay, and involving, in more or less peril, the safety of the infant. In order to prevent this difficulty, as soon as the hips are being delivered—if nature have not spontaneously changed the position, which she sometimes, though -rarely, does—the hips should be gently grasped by the two hands, and the body of the child rotated upon its long axis, for the purpose of converting the posterior sacral into one or other of the anterior sacral positions; the third being changed into the second, and the fourth into the first. f Dr. Ramsbotham says, " I;re is good Aspiration; that if this pronation and pressure, and this removal of the pressure and rotation be instituted alternately, there is good respira- tion. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 371 to throw warm water into the rectum, mixing with the water assa- foetida or brandy. The stimulating effect of the enema is some- times followed by prompt and marked benefit. These are the directions, which, under ordinary circumstances, you are to pursue in cases of asphyxia occurring in the new-born infant. The faculty of resisting asphyxia, that is, of living Avithout breathing, is very much greater in the neAA'-born infant than in the adult; so that if a child should not breathe for an hour, or eAren much longer after birth, it should not be abandoned as dead, and, therefore, considered beyond remedy. Cases are recorded in which resuscitation has been accomplished by some of the means alluded to, even after the asphyxia had continued for a long time.* Another important fact is this : a newly-born infant affected with asphyxia, should not be regarded as dead, because its heart has ceased to beat; for it has been demonstrated by Brachet, of Lyons, Josat, and others, that life may be restored after the pulsations of the heart had ceased for more than five minutes.f* This ability in the new-born child to resist asphyxia, explains Avhy in cases of death of the mother it may be extracted alive from the uterus, through the Caesarean process, even after the parent has been dead for a longer period than half an hour. Dr. Brown-Sequard has shoAvn that, in these instances of post-mortem Csesarean section, if the mother die Avhen the body is quite warm, the life of the child is in more danger than when the body has become somewhat cold previous to dissolution. It is also Avorthy of being noted, that the asphyxiated infant should not be kept near a fire, for the colder the temperature of the air, the longer can asphyxia be resisted. * In an interesting article on " the Resuscitation of Children born-still," by Wm. C. Rogers, M.D., of Green Island, recently deceased, published in the American Medical Monthly, for February, 1860,*there is a record, collected from various sour- ces, of twenty-four still-born infants resuscitated by artificial respiration, by baths hot and cold, by frictions, and by Marshall Hall's ready method, applied singly or jointly, from ten to ninety minutes, the average period intervening between birth and the establishment of respiration being thirty-five minutes, thirty seconds. In this article, also, allusion is made to the remarkable case reported by J. Foster Jenkens, 31.D., of Yonkers, in which the funis was pulseless for twenty-five minutes before delivery, and no attempt was uade at respiration for thirty minutes after birth; more than two hours' constant attention was necessary to preserve the child's life. f This is in direct conflict with the opinion very emphatically expressed some years since by Sir B. Brodie, who wrote: " If the action of the heart, by which the circulation is maintained, should cease, as a consequence of the suspension of respira- tion, it can never be restored. This I positively assert, after having made it the sub- ject of a very careful investigation." [Lectures on Pathology and Surgery. 1846 p. 81.] LECTURE XXVI. The Third Stage of Labor; Expulsion of the Placenta—Mismanagement of Pla- centa—Dangers of—Function of Placenta, limited to a Certain Period—Natural Detachment of Placenta; How effected—What are the Evidences that the Detachment is going on ? What that it is Accomplished ?—The Mode of Extract- ing the Mass after its Separation from the Uterus—Rule to be observed after its Removal—Retained Coagulum and Puerperal Convulsions; Case in Illustration— After Extraction of Placenta, it should be carefully Examined—Retained Frag- ments of After-birth and Irritative Fever—Tractions on Umbilical Cord before Separation of the Placenta—Dangers of—How Detachment of Placenta is to be Aided when Uterus is Lethargic—Circumstances rendering it necessary to ex- tract After-Birth—Its excessive Volume—Spasm of the Os Uteri—Hour-glass Contraction—Morbid Adhesion—Convulsions—Hemorrhage—Opium and Bella donna; Difference in their Therapeutic Effects—How long after Delivery of the Child should the Extraction of the After-Birth be Delayed when there is no Com- plication?—Permanent Retention of the Placenta, and Decomposition of the Mass —Does the Retained Placenta ever become Absorbed ?—Convulsions supervening on Retained Placenta; The Indication to be Fulfilled—Convulsions in this Case are Traceable to Irritation of the Uterus, and are of Eccentric Origin. Gentlemen—We are now to speak of the third stage of labor, which consists in the expulsion of the placenta. It is a cardinal error to imagine that, with the birth of the child, the dangers of parturition terminate. So far from this being so, you will discover, when engaged in practice, that some of the most serious complica- , tions of the lying-in room are more or less connected with mis- management of the after-birth—hemorrhage, inversion of the womb, prolapsion of this organ, laceration of the placenta, or um- bilical cord, are all so many accidents, most of them fearful in their consequences, resulting from this cause. I think one of the great evils of the parturient chamber is a disposition on the part of the accoucheur to be officious with regard to the delivery of the pla- centa ; as soon as the child is born, he becomes impatient, and pro- ceeds at once to manipulations, which are not only premature and unnecessary, but, under the circumstances, altogether without jus- tification. I have repeatedly witnessed the sad effects of this meddling with nature; and, therefore, I am the more solicitous plainly and distinctly to point out your true duties upon this sub- ject. Function of Placenta—When Terminated.—The placenta, you must remember, has a function to perform only for a certain . THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 373 perk d—this function consists in respiration, absorption of nutri- tious principles, and exosmosis of excreta during intra-uterine life; Avhen this has been completed, and the foetus throAvn into the world, the office of the placenta has been fulfilled, and it becomes a deciduous mass, which is no longer a portion of the living mecha- nism, and, therefore, it is ejected. The mode of its ejection by nature is what particularly interests us ; and AArhen once thoroughly comprehended, it Avill induct you into a conservative practice, Avhich cannot but result favorably to your patient, and spare you much unnecessary embarrassment. Situation of the Placenta.—The placenta, you are aware, is in adhesion Avith the internal surface of the uterus, usually, as was generally maintained, near the fundus. According to the investi- gations of M. Naegele, Jr., it is found most commonly on the left side; next, on the right side of the organ. In two hundred and thirty-eight cases out of six hundred, the stethoscope indicated the placenta to be attached to the left side ; while in one hundred and forty-one cases it was at the right side. In tAventy, no sound could be detected ; in one hundred and sixty it was feeble, and so diffused as to be uncertain ; in seA'en instances, the placenta was attached to the fundus; in thirteen, to the anterior Avail; and in eleven cases, there was placenta praevia. The following are the results of the researches by Dr. Von Ritgen: he ascertains the seat of the pla- centa by measuring the distance of the rent in the membranes, made by the passage of the foetus, from the margin of the pla- centa ; in this way he found that the edge of this body rested on the os uteri in tAventy-tAvo cases; at one inch in eight cases; be- tween one and two inches in tAveh'e cases; two inches in seven cases; betAveen two and three inches in sixteen cases ; three inches in five cases; between three and four inches in four cases; four inches in six cases; between four and five inches in eight cases; five inches in three cases; six inches in six cases; eight inches in three cases. It Avould, therefore, appear that the placenta is usually attached much lower than is generally believed.* Natural Detachment of Placenta.—The expulsion of the after- birth is, in a normal condition of things, preceded by its detach- ment from the uterus, and the manner in which this detachment is accomplished is through the contractions of the uterus itself. Five, ten, or twenty minutes—the time varying from different influences —after the exit of the child, the patient will complain of pain, and the pain will be folloAved by a slight discharge of blood. These two circumstances—the pain and discharge of blood—are the evi- dences that nature is engaged in the separation of the placenta. The pain is recurrent, like labor pain—in fact, it is a veritable labot * Brit, and For. Med. Chir. Rev. ap. 1856. 374 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. throe ; it is a natural process, and must not, therefore, be interfered with. But what is the evidence that the detachment of the placenta has been completed ? A very important question, the solution of Avhich you must thoroughly understand, for it has much to do with the regulation of your conduct on this occasion. Under ordinary circumstances, when the after-birth is completely detached from the uterine surface, it will be found resting over the mouth of the womb, either centre for centre, or a portion of its circum- ference will be felt, sometimes protruding into the vagina* The direct result of the contractions of the uterus, after the expulsion of the foetus, is necessarily a diminution of its general volume—the organ becomes shorter and narrower, and the modus in quo of the separation of the placenta, under the influence of the contraction, is easily explained. Each successive contraction tends to diminish the respective diameters of that portion of the uterus with which the after-birth is in adhesion—but the diminution cannot take place Avithout a consequent detachment of this body, and this is the true exposition of the manner in which the placenta becomes separated. Again : there is another interesting fact con- nected Avith this process—the detachment of the after-birth is usually followed by a closing up of the mouths of the utero-pla- cental vessels—and, therefore, under these circumstances, there is no apprehension of hemorrhage. Removal of Placenta after its Detachment.—There are two extremes, Avhich you are sedulously to avoid in the jnanagement of the placenta—the one is premature and officious interference with the operations of nature, the other a hesitation to act Avhen nature has achieved her part of the process, and calls upon you to interpose. This latter remark has special reference to the duty of the accoucheur, after the placenta has become detached from the uterus, and this organ is found contracted with the after-birth resting over the cervix, or protruding into the vagina. It often happens that the young practitioner remains at the bedside of the patient hour after hour, expecting every moment the expulsion of the after-birth—this does not take place, the patient becomes alarmed at the delay, and the only consolation she receives is the assurance that it will soon all be right. Another hour elapses, and no expulsion. A consultation is now proposed by the friends— this is of course acceded to, and when the consulting physician * I have already stated that the detachment of the after-birth is frequently com- pleted as soon as the child is expelled through the maternal organs, and this is the case when the uterus, in response to the exit of the foetus, is found hard and con- tracted in the hypogastric region; when thus detached from the internal surface of the organ, and whether resting over the cervix, or partially in the vagina, tliere will be more or less recurrent contraction, simulating the throes of labor, the con- traction being induced partly by the presence of the separated after-birth, it being now a foreign substance in the uterus, and occasioning irritation of its parietes. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 375 arrives, he proceeds like a man who understands his business; he finds that the uterus is contracted, introduces his finger into the vagina, feels the detached mass resting over the os uteri, or protruding into the vagina, and extracts it Avithout delay in the following manner: The end of the cord being enveloped with linen, he makes.two or three twists of it around two of the fingers of one hand, while he introduces the index finger of the other hand (Fig. 58), carrying it up to the mouth of the uterus, if the placenta have not descended into the vagina ; this fin- ger then seizes the cord close to the (FlG- 58> after-birth, and makes traction doAvmvard and backward toward the sacrum in the direction of the superior strait; when the pla- centa has escaped from the womb, the extraction is to be made in the line of the axis of the inferior strait, ahvays re- membering to withdraAV it by rotating it upon itself (Fig. 59), in order that the membranes may be twisted into a cord, AA*hich will ena- ble them to resist the pres- sure of the os uteri as they pass through, and thus there will be no fear of any frag- ments of them remaining in the uterine cavity, Avhich Avould often result in more or less annoy- ance to the patient—such as increased and distressing after-pains, and sometimes hemorrhage. When the placenta is found partially protruding through the os uteri, it will, perhaps, be better to seize it with the fingers, and thus bring it away; this mode of extraction will incur no risk of rupturing the cord, which possibly might occur in making traction upon it when the point of its inser- tion into the placenta cannot be detected by the finger. Removal of Coagula.—As soon as the delivery of the after- birth has been accomplished, the finger should be carefully intro- duced into the vagina for the purpose of bringing away any coagula that may be there, and it should especially be ascertained whether there is a clot keeping the mouth of the ivomb open ; if so, it must be immediately removed. I have known very great dis- tress ensue to the patient from the neglect of tliis simple precau- (Fig. 59.) 376 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. don, in consequence of the severity of the contractions induced by the irritation of the clot. In one case which I have noAV in my mind, I am very confident that the presence of a large coagulum, acting as an irritant upon the os uteri, was the sole cause of con- vulsions, which were near proving the destruction of the patient. It occurred in the person of a young primipara, of an extremely sensitive nervous organization; she had been in labor sixteen hours, Avhen she was happily delivered of a healthy living son; soon after the expulsion of the after-birth, she was attacked violently with puerperal convulsions, although there had been no approach to a convulsive spasm during the progress of her labor. Her physician, a most worthyand conscientious gentleman, becoming very natu- rally much alarmed at the supervention of convulsions, requested me to see the case in consultation Avith him. Before I arrived, she had experienced three severe attacks, and soon after I reaohed the house, I noticed that she complained of distressing bearing doAvn pain, groaning piteously, and placing her hand upon the region of the uterus, indicating that the seat of her suffering Avas there. While the uterus Avas thus contracting, she was again taken with a convulsive movement. It occurred to me that there must be some- thing abnormal about the organ; with the concurrence of my medical friend, as soon as the compulsion ceased, I introduced my finger, and discovered a large coagulum of blood distending and fretting the os uteri ; it was immediately removed by gently insinu- ating the finger between it and the internal surface of the dilated os. The removal of this clot proved a most efficient remedy—for with its AvithdraAval there was an entire cessation of the compulsions. Well, you may desire to know what possible connexion there could have been between the convulsions and the presence of the coagulum. The connexion, I maintain, was that of effect and cause. The os uteri became the seat of a positive irritation from the pressure of the clot; this called forth an undue reflex action from the spinal cord, which resulted in the convulsive movement. This is an instructive case, and I hope you will bear it in mind. But, you may ask, in objection to the explanation, why did the convulsions not occur when the head of the child was making pressure on the mouth of the uterus of this delicate and sensitive lady? I reply—the fact that they did not occur, is the most decided evidence that the irritation Avas not sufficient to produce them. Examination of Placenta after its Removed.—You should never omit, after the delivery of the placenta, to examine it care- fully, in order that you may be assured that no portion has been left within the uterine cavity; it Avill sometimes be lacerated and divided, so that fragments of it Avill remain in the uterus. Under such circumstances, it will be your duty at once gently to intro- THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 377 d ace the hand, and bring these fragments away; a neglect of this rule will oftentimes result in more or less trouble—such as abnormal contractions of the womb, flooding, putrid discharge from decom- position of the fragments, and irritative fever. Danger of Tractions on the Cord.—It is a very common practice among accoucheurs, soon after the child is born, to seize the umbi- lical cord, and make tractions more or less forcible upon it, hoping in this way to expedite the expulsion of the after-birth. This is bad practice, and should never be had recourse to, until the placenta is detached from the uterine surface, for fear of the following acci- dents, which are some of the ordinary results of premature trac- tions on the funis: 1. Breaking of the cord; 2. Flooding from sudden separation of the placenta; 3. Inversion of the womb, pulling the Avomb inside out, Avhich would be likely enough to ensue, in case the adhesion between the organ and placental mass was sufficiently strong to resist the tractions; 4. Prolapsus, and e\Ten procidentia of the uterus. The rules, just indicated, apply to the management of the after- birth in cases of natural labor, when nature detaches the mass from the uterus, and the duty of the practitioner is limited to its mere extraction. How the Expulsion of the After-birth may be Aided.—There is one principle, connected Avith the question noAV under consideration, which you should keep constantly before you—the detachment and delivery of the placenta, like the delivery of the child, is a natural process, and should not be hurried, but submitted to nature, unless certain circumstances call for the intervention of science. It must, however, be admitted that in some cases in which the contractions of the uterus are, as it Avere, lethargic, and not sufficient to cause the detachment, the accoucheur, in order to prevent unnecessary delay, can be of signal service; thus, he may place his hand on the abdominal Avails, and not rudely, but gently, grasping the uterus, resort to frictions, which will have the effect of stimulating the organ to contraction. As an important, and oftentimes a \rery efficient auxiliary to the frictions, a napkin saturated with ice-water may be placed OArer the region of the uterus, or a lump of ice applied directly to the sacrum. This latter alternative will occa- sionally be followed by very prompt and happy results. In these cases, too, ergot may be administered Avith advantage. I have, however, found nothing more efficient in these instances, and I emphatically commend it to you, as deserving both of recol- lection and trial, than the introduction of the index finger within the os uteri, for the purpose of titillating it; this movement of the finger against the cervix evokes the tributary and important action of the spinal cord, and A'ery readily accomplishes the object you have in vieAV, viz., the contractions of the uterus. 378 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Artificial Extraction of Placenta.—Let us now consider some of the circumstances, which may render it incumbent for the accou- cheur to interpose and bring away the after-birth; or, in other words, the circumstances Avhich, making abortive the ability of nature, and, at the same time, compromising the safety of the patient, call for prompt assistance. The folloAving may be enume- rated among the more prominent conditions requiring artificial assistance: 1. Excessive volume of the placenta; 2. Spasm of the os uteri; 3. Spasm or irregular contraction of the upper portion of the cervix, or body of the uterus, occasioning what is known as the hour-glass contraction; 4. Morbid adhesion of the after-birth to the uterus; 5. Convulsions; 6. Hemorrhage. I. Excessive Volume of the Placenta.—You will sometimes re- mark that, subsequently to the birth of the child, notwithstanding the vigorous contractions of the uterus, the placenta does not come away. In these cases, it may be. that the cause of the delay is OAving to the excessive size of the after-birth, or the increased volume may be occasioned by this body being doubled upon itself, or by an accumulation of coagula, or sometimes of the liquor amnii, pressing down against the after-birth, and causing a sort of sac or pouch to present over the os uteri. How are you to know that the placenta is enlarged either positively or relatively ? The diagnosis is not difficult. In the first place, the general volume of the uterus will be greater than under ordinary circumstances ; and, secondly, on introducing the finger as far as the mouth of the womb, the after- birth will be felt there in one of two conditions; either Avith a positive increase in size, or only relatively enlarged. In these in- stances of increased volume there will, oftentimes, be a protracted and unnecessary delay in its delivery, and the strength of the patient becomes exhausted in fruitless efforts to expel it. The course to be pursued, is at once to introduce the hand, grasp the after-birth, and carefully bring it away. But never forget one principle—in all cases in which it may be- come necessary to introduce the hand into the womb for the purpose of extracting the placenta—the principle is this: Do not bring aioay the mass until you find the uterus beginning to contract, otherwise you will expose your patient to hemorrhage. If, on reaching the os uteri, you should recognise the pouch of which I have just spoken, it should be immediately ruptured for the escape of the coagula or liquor amnii, and thus the difficulty will be removed. II. Spasm of the Os Uteri.—Usually, Avhen the child has passed into the world, the mouth of the Avomb will be quite soft and relaxed, offering little or no resistance to any attempt, Avhich may be made to introduce the finger within the cavity of the organ. But you will sometimes observe a departure from this state of things; in THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 379 lieu of relaxation, there will be such a contracted condition of the os as to render it extremely difficult to penetrate it; the contraction is irregular and spasmodic, occasioning more or less suffering to the patient, and preventing, of course, the expulsion of the placenta. These are the cases AVThich so frequently lead to embarrassment on the part of the accoucheur; the Avomb contracts, the female suffers intensely, but there is no progress in the delivery of the after-birth. Patience, on all sides, is about' exhausted; the doctor is puzzled, and he is, indeed, in nubibus. The question very naturally arises, is there any necessity for the embarrassment ? I tell you, gen- tlemen, tliere is none at all. If you Avill ascertain that there is some cause at Avork to interrupt the scheme of nature, and what that cause is, you will have no great difficulty, under ordi- nary circumstances, in applying the appropriate remedy. Sup- pose, then, in attempting to introduce the finger into the os uteri, you discover a positive resistance, and that this resistance is much more marked during a contraction ; also, that instead of a uniform diminishing of the uterus Avhile under the influence of muscular effort, you find the effect limited almost entirely to the neck of the organ. With this state of things ascertained, nothing is easier than an accurate diagnosis. The whole difficulty is clue to spasmodic con- traction, or, if you prefer it, to spasm of the os uteri; and this is the true source of the delay in the expulsion of the placenta. In- deed, until the difficulty is removed, it will be physically impossible for this body to have egress. You see, therefore, how important it is for you constantly to keep progress with circumstances, as they may develop themselves in the lying-in chamber. While I am most anxious to impress upon you a profound respect for the consummate ability, which usually characterizes nature in the discharge of her varied functions during the parturient struggle, yet you must not be delinquent in early detecting any obstacle, which, while it may bid defiance to all natural effort, will the more urgently indicate the necessity of prompt action on your part. Well, how do you manage a case of spasm of the os uteri ? Some practitioners are in the habit of recommending, in a sort of stereotyped Avay, opium, as the great remedy in these cases. Opium, gentlemen, is one of the most precious Aveapons Avith Avhich Ave may hope to repel disease; but if it be precious and efficient, Avhen judiciously administered, it is equally injurious and fatal if given when its use is contra-indicated. One of the therapeutic charac- teristics of this drug is, that it tends to cerebral congestion ; another, that it stimulates, through centric influence, the spinal cord ; another, that it constipates. Would it not, therefore, be madness to resort to opium as a primary remedy in cases of plethora; and Avould it not be equally improper when the trouble Avith the 380 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. patient is habitual constipation? So much for the routine employ ment of this remedy. But we have in belladonna an efficient therapeutic agent for the difficulty in question; and it is interesting to knoAv the modus in quo of its action. You might, perhaps, suppose that this remedy would be contra-indicated, for the reason that one of its essential attributes consists in its power of inducing muscular contraction. Its efficiency, however, in spasm of the os uteri is due, in the first place, to the fact that it diminishes the sensibility of the parts with ' Avhich it comes in contact; and, secondly, it lessens the reflex power of the spinal cord. The spasm of the os uteri, remember, is a reflex spasm. Have prepared an ointment of belladonna, 3 i. of the extract to 3" i. of lard—let the os uteri be freely smeared Avith it, and, at the same time, attempt gently to introduce the finger Avithin the mouth of the organ—if you succeed in this latter effort, which, with proper perseverance, can generally be accom- plished, my advice is to allow the finger to remain there for some time, with a view, as it were, of fatiguing the muscular fibres of the part, and thus breaking up the spasmodic or irregular contraction. I haATe much confidence in this latter procedure. Indeed, I ha\*e in some instances succeeded, without recourse to any other means, in overcoming the spasm by careful insinuation of one finger after another into the os uteri. An important remedy, also, in these cases, Avill be tolerant closes • of ipecacuanha; say \ to ■£ a grain every fifteen minutes, as cir- cumstances may indicate—it has, at times, a powerful effect in pro- ducing relaxation, and I regard it as one of the most certain of the antispasmodic agents. If the patient should be vascular, Avith a rigid muscular fibre, and a bounding pulse, the lancet Avill prove a resort of great efficacy. Take from the arm § vi., § viij., or 3 x. of blood, as the peculiar state of the case may justify. When the < spasm is removed, then, if there should be any delay in the delivery of the placenta, the proper plan to be pursued is to introduce the hand, grasp the after-birth, and extract it. It is quite rare in these instances of irregular contraction of the uterus to have, as a com- plication, hemorrhage; but, in such an event, especially when the hemorrhage endangers the safety of the patient, the pressing object is to arrest it; the remedies for this purpose Ave shall speak of in the succeeding lecture. III. Spasm, or Irregidar Contraction of the Upper Portion of the Cervix or Body of the Uterus—Hour-glass Contraction^—This is a peculiar condition of the organ, to Avhich it is necessary to make some brief allusion. It consists essentially in such an abnormal con- traction as to occasion, in some portion of the long axis of the uterus, a narrowing—usually occurring at the upper extremity of the cervix, or in the body. This narrowing necessarily divides the organ THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 381 into two compartments or chambers, and hence it has been, with some propriety, denominated the hour-glass contraction (Fig. 60). It is not uncommon, Avhen talking Avith a young physician, who has not been particularly fatigued by an extensive practice, to hear him exclaim, in speaking of a case of midAvifery, Avhich he may have attended: " Well, sir, I had a hard time of it the other day; I had a case of hour-glass contraction, and it bothered me extremely, but I succeeded at last in getting through Avith it." This language is not, perhaps, so much the language of boast, as it is of erro- neous judgment. He no doubt supposed that he had veritably a case such as he described, and if you take these not unfrequent recitals of the in- experienced accoucheur as a basis of opinion, you will very naturally be misled as to the relative frequemcy of this abnormal condition of the uterus. The more you see of practice, gen- tlemen, and the more familiar you become Avith the revelations of the lying-in chamber, the more you will be convinced of the fact—that hour-glass contraction is comparatively of rare occurrence. With a fair share of obseiwation in midAAdfery, and a constant desire to arrive, by rigid analysis, at just conclusions, I can positively assert that I have never met Avith but five cases of the true hour-glass contrac- tion—two in my own practice, and three in consultation. While, hoAvever, I am of opinion that it may be regarded as among the rare complications of labor, yet I Avould guard you against the statement of some Avriters, Avho maintain that the assumption of hour-glass contraction of the uterus is altogether Avithout founda- tion, and that it exists only in imagination. Rare, hoAvever, as I believe it to be, it is material that you should understand, should a case of the kind present itself, how to manage it. The uterus, as I have stated, is divided into tAvo chambers, these chambers being separated by the narrowed or constricted portion of the organ; the placenta is lodged in the upper chamber, Avhile the umbilical cord is found to protrude through the strictured orifice, and thence into the vagina. Now, suppose yourselves by the bedside of your patient—the placenta is retained; you institute an examination for the purpose of ascertaining the cause of the delay; it may be that, cot reaching the placenta Avith the finger carried as far as the os uteri, you will insinuate the hand into the cavity of the organ ; then, in your exploration, following the cord you will sud- denly come in contact with the orifice or stricture separating the two chambers; you feel the placenta in the upper chamber—in doing so you tremble, a deadly sickness comes over you, and, Avith 382 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. an agitation AAThich no one but yourselves can fully appreciate, you withdraAv your hand ; the nurse, with her searching eye, reads in your haggard countenance that something is Avrong. She takes you one side, and in reply to her anxious inquiry you remark— Oh, nurse, the womb is ruptured! The good nurse, different from others of her sex, caunot keep the secret," and in a very few mo- ments the household is informed of the melancholy discovery, Avhich your sagacity has enabled you to make ! Instantly a con- sultation is proposed; in a brief time, some man of experience arrives; on examination, he finds that what you have mistaken for a rupture of the uterus is nothing more than the openiyig resulting from the division of the organ into tAvo compartments! Why do I, in this familiar manner, call your attention to this point ? It is because I am solicitous to guard you against so grave a blunder in diagnosis, and at the same time to admonish you that, without adequate discrimination, feeling the placenta in the upper chamber might lead you to suppose that, through a laceration of the organ, it had esc%j>ed into the abdominal cavity. A moment's reflection would serve to shoAV you the error of such an opinion—for remem- ber, that Avhen the uterus undergoes rupture during parturition, the evidences of this appalling complication are, not only Avell marked, but they are almost simultaneous with the accident itself-— such as vomiting, pallor, and sinking of countenance, cold perspira- tion, wdth a rapid and flickering pulse. The treatment of hour-glass contraction consists in a resort to remedies calculated by their relaxing effects to remove the .stric- tured condition of the uterus, such, for example, as have been recommended in spasm of the cervix. As I have already remarked, I have great confidence, Avith a vieAV of removing this stricture and restoring the uterus to its normal state, in the efficacy of fatiguing the muscular fibres, and for this purpose I Avould suggest the fol- lowing plan: The hand should be in- troduced into the cavity of the organ in a conical form, and this form maintained Avhile the hand remains Avithin the cavity; it is then passed up to the constricted portion (Fig. 61) ; and the fingers, repre- senting the summit of the cone, are made to push gently, but firmly, against the centre of the contracted orifice ; equable and continued pressure will thus tend (o break the force of the spasm ; the stric- ture is overcome, and the after-birth can Fig. et then be removed Avithout difficulty. It will occasionally, however, happen that the hand becomes so severely cramped, and the resistance of the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 383 constricted portion so great, that the accoucheur is under the necessity of withdraAving his hand Avithout accomplishing the object. Under these circumstances, I have on tAvo occasions had recourse to a method, which I do not remember to have seen men- tioned by any author, and to Avhich I attach more than ordinary importance. It is this—take a small piece of prepared sponge, of a conical shape, well enveloped in soft linen, and completely saturated with olive oil, or simple cerate ; this is to be inclosed in the hollow of the hand, and then introducing the hand into the uterus, the apex of the sponge is applied against the constricted orifice ; by firm and properly directed pressure, causing the sponge to act on the principle of a wedge, the spasm is removed, and all difficulty at an end. I submit this method to the test of future trial, believing, as I do, that it will be found, under the circumstances, to subserve very satisfactorily the object in A'ieAV. IY. Morbid Adhesion of the Placenta to the Uterus.—This is another form of placental complication Avhich, if you are to rely on the statements of the young practitioner, is extremely common. But, gentlemen, my OAvn opinion is that Avhat is truly understood by morbid adhesion of the after-birth is to be classed among the very rare occurrences of the parturient chamber. That it will, how- ever, occasionally be met with is unquestionable, and, therefore, there are some points connected Avith it, which it is necessary for you to understand. It has been by many doubted whether there exist; any such thing as inflammation of the placenta—placentitis. But the unerring demonstrations of the pathologist have abundantly shoAvn that the after-birth Avill sometimes become the seat of inflam- matory action, exhibiting both an acute and chronic type. One of the results of inflammation, as you Avell know, is an effusion of coagulable or plastic lymph; and it is noAV very generally conceded that this lymph is the special medium through Avhich the morbid adhesion of the placenta to the uterine wall is effected. The adhesion may be partial or complete. In the former instance, in consequence of a separation of a portion of the placenta from the uterus, there will be more or less danger of hemorrhage. When, hoAvever, the adhesion is complete, there will rarely be hemorrhage unless the uterus be in a state of positive inertia, and even then the bleeding would be comparatively slight, for the reason .that the mouths of the utero-placental A'essels would be protected by the contact of the after-birth. This latter may be in cohesion with any portion of the uterine surface, depending upon the particular point of its original insertion. Hoav do you knoAv that morbid attachment really exists ? One of the evidences will be the fact that, notwithstanding the contrac- tions of the uterus, the placenta is not expelled. This alone is a very feeble evidence, for the non-expulsion of the mass, in obedience 381 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. to the contractile efforts of the Avomb, may be due, not to morbid adhesion, but to one of the conditions whicli Ave have already examined, viz. Increased size of the placenta, spasm of the os uteri, or the hour-glass contraction. You see, therefore, you must have some more reliable testimony. That the delay is not caused by excessive volume of the after-birth, you learn from its absence over the mouth of the uterus; that it is not spasni of the os Avill be mani- fest from the facility of introducing the finger; and that there is no hour-glass contraction is ascertained by the non-existence of the symptoms characteristic of this condition. The most certain evidence, I think, for an accurate diagnosis Avith regard to morbid adhesion of the placenta Avill be as follows: 1. The uterus will be found presenting to the hand applied to the abdomen a larger volume than when the after-birth is detached, and remains within the cavity of the organ; 2. The failure of repeated and vigorous contractions to separate the after-birth; 3. On introducing the hand into the cavity of the uterus, and following the umbilical cord as a guide, the placenta will be distinctly felt in connexion with the Avomb, either partially or completely. Having thus made up your diagnosis as to the real state of things, and ascertained that the delay in the expulsion of the placental mass is occasioned by its morbid attachment, the next point for consideration is—what, under the circumstances, is the course for the accoucheur to pursue ? This question is very important as well as interesting, and deserves attention. The plan to be adopted will depend upon whether or not there is hemorrhage—in the eA'ent of this latter, should it be such as to place in peril the safety. of the mother—the treatment must be prompt and consist of those remedies of which Ave shall speak when discussing, as Ave shall do in the succeeding lecture, the subject of flooding. If, on the contrary, there be no hemorrhage, or com- plication calling for the immediate delivery of the placenta, then, the case being less urgent, there is no necessity for hasty measures. It is well, however, to recollect that, although there may be no pressing motive for the prompt extraction of the after-birth, yet there is a certain limit beyond which it would be unsafe to allow this mass to remain within the uterus without resorting to legiti- mate means for its removal. There is ahvays more or less anxiety on the part of the patient and friends until the delivery of the pla- centa is accomplished, and until this takes place they do not regard the labor as complete ; in this opinion they are right. But, gentle- men, in addition to the anxiety of the patient, there is another reason why it is important that too long a period should not elapse before the extraction of this body. The placenta, you have been told, is called upon to perform only a limited duty, its function ceasing with the birth of the child. It THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 385 then, as a general rule, is separated from the uterus—its vitality soon becomes extinct, and it is converted into a deciduous mass, constituting no longer a portion of the living economy, and is sub- ject, therefore, to the mutation incident to dead structure, viz., decomposition. This latter condition may occur sooner or later, depending upon various circumstances; in the event of such a con- tingency, the patient would be unnecessarily exposed to great danger. The rule, Avhich I would suggest, and Avhich experience has proved to me to be the safe one, is not to alloAv—I am now alluding to cases in which there is no complication indicating prompt inter- ference—more than two hours to elapse after the birth of the child without attempting to bring aAvay the after-birth, and this applies to any case, Avhether of morbid adhesion, hour-glass contraction, or whether there be an entire absence of any abnormal symptoms. Again : I Avould enjoin upon you another rule, and, although it may sometimes impose rather a heavy tax on time and patience, yet it will be a Avise precaution, may save you much embarrassment, and prove a shield to your patient against serious danger: It is never to leave the chamber after the birth of the child, until the placental has come away. If tAvo hours should have elapsed since the deli- very of the child, and you have discovered that the delay is owing- to morbid adhesion; and, if frictions on the abdomen, or titillating; the os uteri Avith the finger, should fail in inducing contractions- sufficient to break up the adhesion, and detach the after-birth, them the broad indication is not to wait any longer, but proceed at once to extract it. With this view, the hand is to be cautiously intro- duced in a conoid form into the uterus, and following the cord as a guide, it Avill soon reach the placenta; the other hand should be- placed upon the abdomen over the site of the placenta, for the pur- pose of steadying the uterus. This body will be either in complete adhesion Avith the womb, or will only be partially so. In the latter case, the fingers should be insinuated, with the dorsal surface toward the uterus, between the latter organ and placenta, commencing at the point of separation. The hand is then made to glide betAveen these two surfaces (Fig. 62), and by •gentle manipulation, the detachment may be accomplished. After the placenta has been separated, it should be withdrawn according to the directions to Avhich Ave have already alluded. Should it, hoAV- cver, occur that the hand cannot detach the body, then It should be brought away in fragments, and at the same time every reasonable attempt made to extract the whole of the mass. 25 386 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS When there is complete adhesion, the safer, practice, in my opinion, is to introduce the hand, and stretching the fingers over the foetal surface of the placenta, as far as the peripheral edge, gentle traction should be made upon this edge by drawing the fingers toward the palm of the hand ; this somewhat simulates the mode in Avhich the uterus, under the influence of contraction, pro ceeds in the separation. , The plan just suggested is far preferable to that recommended by some authors, Ariz., to make tractions upon the cord with the hope that these tractions Avill result in the detachment of the after-birth. The danger of this practice must be quite evident to you, consisting in liability to rupture of the cord, inversion of the uterus, etc. For these reasons, it should not be resorted to, and I trust you will not forget this admonition. It will occasionally, however, happen that, notAvithstandingthebest- directed efforts of the accoucheur, these morbid adhesions cannot be broken up ; and there is, for a longer or shorter period, retention of the after-birth. This is certainly an unfortunate condition of things; but like many other contingencies in practice, though not of your OAvn choice, yet they are to be managed in the best possi- ble Avay circumstances Avill permit. One of the principal dangers of retained placenta, as you have been informed, consists in the decomposition of the mass, and the constitutional disturbances, which are so apt to follow the absorption of the decomposed matter. When decomposition has occurred, much of the material passes off ,per ATaginam in the form of a foetid discharge.* Absorption of retained Placenta.—Some writers maintain, and •among others Naegele, Salomon, Rigby, and Porcher, that it is pos- sible for the uterus to remove a retained after-birth through the process of absorption; this is the explanation, Avhich is given of those alleged cases in which the placenta has been permanently retained, unaccompanied by any of the constitutional or local evi- dences of decomposition. You will find in the books several instan- ces recorded of retained after-birth, the disappearance of which from the A\romb could be accounted for only, according to these 'Avriters, on the principle of uterine absorption. I have never knoAvn a case of retained after-birth, which was not throAvn off, in part, at least, after decomposition, through the vagina in the form of a putrid discharge, when occurring at full time; and I am inclined * In all cases, whether the placenta has been retained or not, in which, after deli- very, the discharge becomes foetid, it is very important to order the nurse to syringe the vagina freely several times a day with tepid water, and the suds made of Castile Boap; and, also, the occasional use of the chloride of lime may be resorted to in the form of injection. If this discharge be allowed to accumulate in the vagina besides •ts offensive odor, it will produce more or less irritation, and prove excessively annoy- ing to the patient. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ' 387 to regard most of the supposed examples of permanently retained placenta as apocryphal, for the reason that sufficient care has not been exercised to ascertain Avhether the mass may not have come aAvay during the absence of the accoucheur, either in a solid or fluid state. Still, there is very high authority on the other side of this question, asserting most positively that cases have occurred in Avhich the placenta has never passed from the uterus, and that its subsequent disappearance Avas the result of absorption. It may, therefore, be considered an open question—still subjicdice—to be determined by the accumulation of future evidence. V. Convulsions.—The labor may have progressed and terminated most auspiciously; and, a feAv minutes after the expulsion of the child, that most formidable complication—convulsions—may ensue, OAving to irritation occasioned by the presence of the after-birth. When Ave treat in detail of puerperal convulsions in a subsequent lecture, Ave shall tell you that they may be produced by various causes, and among these, occupying a prominent place, Avill b( uterine irritation, either prior or subsequent to the birth of the child. If, therefore, you should have a case of convulsions result- ing from irritation of the uterus, and this local irritation you ascer- tain to be in consequence of the presence of the after-birth, there should be no doubt or delay as to what is to be done—the immedi- ate removal of the after-birth is indispensable. It has, I am sure, often happened that human life has been sacrificed in these cases, by mistaking the true cause of the convulsive paroxysm. I need scarcely remind you that when puerperal convulsions arise from irritation of the uterus, they do so through reflex influence, and are eccentric in their origin. I may here mention that, as soon as the placenta is removed, it will be proper, A\"ithaview of calming the irritability of the uterus, to introduce an opium suppository, consisting of one or two grains of the drug, into the rectum, or from forty to fifty drops of laudanum in half a tumbler of tepid Avater may be used as an enema. Bella- donna oint^nent applied to the os uteri and vagina will also render important service. VI. Hemorrhage.—In the succeeding lecture, we shall speak of the management of the placenta in connection with hemorrhage. ¥ LECTURE XXVII. Management of Placenta in Flooding after the Birth of Child—Frequency and Morta- lity of Flooding—Statistics—Dangers of Post partum Hemorrhage—What is Post- partum Hemorrhage, and how produced ?—How is this form of Flooding divided? —External and Internal Flooding—Causes and Diagnosis of External Hemor- rhage ; how distinguished from Internal—Duty of the Accoucheur the instant the Child has escaped through the Yulva—Treatment of External Hemorrhage; the entire object is to produce Uterine Contraction—How is this to be accom- plished?—Ergot not to be relied on as a Heroic Remedy in Perilous Flooding— Why ?—The Tampon; objection to its use in Post-partum Hemorrhage—Pressure and Cold the two Reliable Remedies in Uterine Hemorrhage—the Cold Dash; action of—A small piece of Ice introduced into the Vagina; its reflex influence— Mammae and Uterus—Sympathy between and Deductions from—Pressure of the Abdominal Aorta—Electricity as a Remedy in Hemorrhage; Objections to- Injections of Vinegar, Lemon-juice, etc., into Vagina, bad practice—Internal Ute- rine Hemorrhage; how treated—Cephalalgia from Profuse Losses of Blood; how treated; how distinguished from Phrenitis—Transfusion as an Alternative after Excessive Hemorrhage—Dr. Blundell first to resort to it in the Puerperal Woman —Average Success of the Operation—Prof. Edward Martin, of Berlin—How does Transfusion accomplish Reaction ?—Is it by the Quantity of Blood transfused, or by stimulating the Walls of the Vessels and Heart ?—Brown-Sequard's Expe- riments; Deductions from—Secondary Post-partum Hemorrhage; what does it mean ?—Treatment of Secondary Hemorrhage. Gentlemen—Next in order of consideration is the management of the placenta in cases of hemorrhage or flooding. In discussing the question of hemorrhage, Ave shall limit ourselves, for the present, to that form of it which occurs subsequently to the birth of the child. It has been remarked by a writer on midwifery, that no physician should have the hardihood to cross the threshold of the lying-in chamber, who is not prepared promptly and efficiently to render the needed service in the moment of peril. This is the language of that emphatic, lucid, and practical author, Dr. Gooch. I respond most heartily, AA'ith all consciousness of its truth, to the value of the sentiment; and I would say to those who have never yet been engaged in the practice of the profession, that if there be any one thing more than another, in the whole routine of professional duty, calculated to strike terror into the heart of the practitioner, it is a case of flooding after the birth of the child. One moment of hesb tation or doubt, and death speedily terminates the scene. Nature has opened her flood-gates, and, if they be not instantly and skil- fully closed, all chance of rescue is at an end. There is no time for THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 389 consultation here—no time for the perusal of books to see Avhat is to be done—that inexorable enemy Death is pressing for his victim; and, but for the prompt interposition of science, the chamber of sickness Avill be converted into the gloom of desolation and heart- stricken grief. I wish I had the power to portray, Avith graphic truth, the lying-in room in a case of perilous flooding. There is your patient, she who has confided her life to your custody—she is delivered of a healthy, living child—her heart is full of a mother's love—and, while extending to you the sincere oblation of her thanks, and, perhaps, in the very act of receiving the tender congratulations of her happy and devoted husband, she is struck with sudden pallor— the gentle smile and beaming eye have given place to the sunken and ghastly cheek; she is speechless and unconscious; she knoAvs not the countenance of the agonized husband, who bends so fondly over her; his voice, once so familiar and Avelcome, falls Avithout its echo; in a word, that Avoman is moribund. And all this change is but the Avork, as it Avere, of a feAV seconds. In this terrible emer- gency, every eye is turned toward you ; the hopes of that husband rest upon your instantaneous action. Overwhelmed and torn with grief, in the agony of his distress, he will exclaim, in tones Avhich will reach the very depths of your heart: " Doctor, doctor, save my wife!" Should you, under this appeal, prove inadequate to the emergency because of ignorance of Avhat to do, that appeal Avill continue to ring in your ears, it will prove a withering comment on past neglect, and cause you to beAvail in tears of blood the fatuity, Avhich urged you thus wantonly to sport with human life. But, on the other hand, if the appeal be made to one, Avho is not only fully impressed Avith the sacredness of the obligation im'olved in the responsibility of ministering to the sick—to one Avho, when he assumes the cares of the lying-in room, feels that he is competent faithfully and promptly to discharge his duty; and if, in the exer- cise of his knowledge, he rescue the patient from her impending danger, and restore her to her husband and child, then he Avill have accomplished one of the most glorious of all human triumphs. In these scenes of distress you must be careful not to permit the heart to exercise a sovereignty OA*er the mind ; it is here that the heart of the physician must, for the moment, close up its fountains of sympathy. There will be no time for you to commingle your tears Avith those of agonized friends; your duty will be to arrest the Avork of death. The danger is imminent ; the friends are gathered round the couch of the dying relative; their sobs pene- trate the inmost recesses of your soul; and, in looks which cannot be misinterpreted, they say that you are the only being under heaven on Avhom their last hope depends! It is in instances like these that promptness, decision, and energy must take the place of 390 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. sympathy; and although your promptness may subject you to the charge of being rude, and your decision be mistaken for temerity, yet, if this promptness and decision Avill enable you, under these trying circumstances, to save human life, restore a fond mother to her Aveeping children, or a beloved wife to her husband, Avhat care you for the construction, Avhich a selfish and heartless world may place upon your conduct ? Frequency and Mortality of Flooding.—The following statistics from Dr. Churchill will enable you to appreciate the frequency and fatality of hemorrhage in childbirth, under its three forms, viz. post-partum, accidental, and unavoidable* In 163,738 cases, hemorrhage occurred 1338 times, or about 1 in 1-22; out of 782 cases of hemorrhage, 126 mothers were lost, or about 1 in 6; out of 944 cases, 288 children Avere lost, or about 1 in 3. Further: out of 218 cases of accidental hemorrhage, 32 proved fatal, or 1 in 6; out of 261 cases of unavoidable hemorrhage, 71 proved fatal, or nearly 1 in 3%; and out of 365 cases of flooding after delivery, 25 proved fatal, or about 1 in 14. Flooding— What does it Mean?—Before speaking of the reme- dial agents to which you are to resort in order to arrest flooding, after the delivery of the child, let us first enquire Avhat is flooding, or, in other words, how is it produced ? This is a very important question, and it is absolutely essential that you should haAre no loose or undefined notions upon the subject, but positive and accurate knOA\dedge. Well, when a woman has profuse hemorrhage after the expulsion of the child from the uterus, it is because this organ is in a state of relaxation—a state knoAvn as inertia. When inertia of the womb exists, the utero-placental vessels, instead of being closed, as they become under the influence of uterine contraction, remain open; it is these very vessels, Avhich constitute the flood- gates to which we have alluded, and through Avhich the life-current of the female is so rapidly, and, if not checked, so fatally passing. You see, therefore, if it be true—and there is no fact better esta- blished—that flooding is the necessary result of inertia of the uterus, if there be any force in logic, the irresistible deduction is—that the only means of arresting the hemorrhage is to make the uterus con- tract for the purpose of closing the mouths of the utero-placental vessels. I Avish you constantly to keep this broad fact before you, and you will find that, under its full appreciation, the dangers and anxiety connected with a case of uterine hemorrhage will be very much diminished. . Divisions of Flooding.—As I am desirous of placing this Avhole subject of flooding before you in the simplest possible manner— * Churchill's Midwifery, fourth London ed., p. 468. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 391 stripping it of everything that is adventitious, and reducing it to a positive tangibility—before telling you how you are to cause the womb to contract, I Avish to call your attention to two very essen- tial divisions of post-partum hemorrhage—divisions Avhich you will recognise a,. *he bedside, and Avithout a clear knoAvledge of which it Avould be utterly impossible for you, with any hope of success, to attempt to afford the required relief. The divisions to Avhich I allude are: 1. External hemorrhage; 2. Internal hemorrhage. When the hemorrhage is external, the blood passes from the uterus into the vagina, and thence into the Avorld. When, on the contrary, it is internal, the blood does not pass out of the uterus; it is retained there because of some occlu- sion of the mouth of the organ—the occlusion being caused either by the detached placenta resting over the os, or the presence of a coagulum of blood. Now, the point for you to remember—and on its recollection may depend the life of your patient—is that, Avhether the hemorrhage be external or internal, it is produced by the same cause, viz. inertia of the uterus; and, moreover, if is equally dangerous, for the reason that the blood is derived from the same source—the utero-placental vessels. 1. External Hemorrhage.—Yon have just been told that in this form of flooding the blood passes from the uterus through the vagina, and, therefore, you know that it exists from this latter cir- cumstance, as also from the exhausting effects which it soon occa- sions to the general system. One of the most certain elements of success in the management of uterine hemorrhage is a knoAvledge of its very inception. When death ensues from this cause, it does so very promptly ; and, without proper vigilance, the work of destruction will be more than half accomplished before the accoucheur is aAvare that clanger is at hand. Let us suppose, by way of illustration, that you are engaged in a case of midwifery; things have progressed favorably, the child is born, the mother is most happy, the nurse full of merriment; in a Avord, there is, for the moment, a little gala scene in the lying-in chamber. You apply the ligature, cut the cord, surrender the infant to the nurse, and, taking for granted—it is too often a fatal assumption—that every- thing is as it should be, you seat yourself by the fire, have your joke AA'ith the good nurse, who is complimenting you upon your skill, when all of a sudden your attention is attracted to your patient; she, who a few minutes previously was calm and happy, and full of thanks for your kind ministrations, is moribund ! With- out the slightest suspicion on your part of such a melancholy epi- sode, you find the poor woman, Avho relied on you to conduct her safely through her'confinement, exsanguinated, bloodless, and abso- lutely in articulo mortis ! You become bewildered by this sudden and unexpected change ; reason totters, judgment is Avorthless; at 392 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the very moment when, of all others, you should be firm and col- lected, you are reduced to a mere machine, Avithout thought to guide you. Under these painful circumstances, death triumphs, and revels with scornful mockery at your imbecile pretensions to check his progress. There is nothing, gentlemen, exaggerated in this picture; it is but too faithful a daguerreotype of many a sad scene in Avhich the heartstrings of affection have been broken, and the domestic hearth converted into a domicile of unutterable grief. In order, therefore, to guard*against this surprise, and be pre- pared to apply the proper remedies the instant the hemorrhage commences, remember and scrupulously carry out the rule I gave you, when speaking of your duties during the passage of the child through the maternal organs, viz. the moment the child has made its exit into the world, place your hand on the hypogastric region of the patient, with a view of ascertaining whether or not the uterus is contracted ; if so, you need have no fear of hemorrhage; if, on the contrary, it be not contracted, but is more or less flaccid, this is an evidence of inertia, and therefore hemorrhage ensues. Under these circumstances, instead of permitting time to pass, so precious for the safety of your patient, you proceed without delay to arrest the bleeding by having recourse to the means most effi- cient in bringing on uterine contraction, and consequently remov- ing the inertia. Treatment of External Hemorrhage.—Flooding may occur when the placenta is completely or jjartially detached, and yet Avithin the uterine cavity, or after this mass has passed from the organ. It is a very singular fact that many practitioners imagine the sine qud non of success, in the management of hemorrhage, to be the removal of the placenta; and hence in these cases the ver) first thing attempted is to extract this body, under the impression that Avith its delivery the flooding will cease. There never Avas a more perfect delusion. Why, gentlemen, the after-birth, in strict truth, has nothing to do with the hemorrhage, it is not a bleeding surface, and whether it be within or without the uterus is a matter of utter indifference, so far as the great object is concerned—the inducing uterine contraction. The practice is founded upon vague and indefinite notions with regard, in the first place, to the true icause, and secondly, to the true source of the hemorrhage. Ergot.—Another frequent, and, in my judgment, oftentimes fatal (error, is to rely on the action of ergot; hence, as soon as it is ■.ascertained that hemorrhage exists, this remedy is resorted to under the conviction that it will provoke contraction, and thu8 arrest the flooding. The cardinal objection to this practice is, that although ergot does unquestionably exercise a positive and marked influence on the muscular action of the uterus, yet its effects are not immediate ; frequently, ten, fifteen, and twenty minutes elaps THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 393 ing before there is the slightest therapeutic manifestation. With this agent, therefore, as the sheet-anchor of hope, death will often ensue before the remedy acts ; and I have no hesitation in saying to you that* ergot should not be classed among the heroic agents in the treatment of uterine hemorrhage after the birth of the child. There can be no harm in administering it, but do not let it take the place of other and more reliable means, to AAliich Ave shall presently allude. Tampon.—Again : there is an unfortunate and far too common belief that the great remedy for hemorrhage is the tampon; Avith this coirviction, many physicians have recourse to it the moment they are aware that flooding exists. The vagina is immediately plugged up, and in order to make matters doubly sure, a T bandage is employed for the purpose of retaining the tampon in situ. With the slightest possible reflection, the absurdity of this practice as a remedial means, under the circumstances, must be too apparent to need comment, for do you not at once perceive that it can have no effect Avhatever in producing the only thing that will arrest the bleeding—contraction of the uterus ? But, gentlemen, there is something more than absurdity in the application of the tampon in these cases; there is positive danger, which almost always results fatally to the unhappy patient. Look at it for an instant. When the child is delivered, and the tampon resorted to for the purpose of relieving the hemorrhage, the only effect is, by occluding the mouth of the womb, to convert an external into an internal flooding. It is true, the blood ceases to flow through the vagina, and this may afford you momentary con- solation, under the erroneous impression that, because there is no longer any external sign of bleeding, therefore, all clanger is at an end. Delusive and fatal hope! It Avill not, however, be long that you aauII be permitted to indulge in this fiction, for the evidences of exhaustion will be fast accumulating ; the strength of the patient becomes more and more dilapidated, and you will soon be brought to a full, but melancholy appreciation of your folly, by seeing her sink at the very time you imagined you were rendering a most essential service ! My advice to you is—never resort to the tampon as a means of checking hemorrhage after the birth of the child, for the reason that it exercises no possible good in accomplishing the important object in vieAV—the contraction of the uterus—but, on the contrary, its direct and necessary tendency is to convert an external into an internal hemorrhage, thus lulling the practitioner into false hope, and insidiously, but most certainly, destroying the patient; for, as I have already remarked, Avhether the flooding be internal or external, if it be not checked, the tendency is the same—death. Pressure and Cold.-—Having disposed of those measures, which 394 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. have an unmerited popularity, and which are not the measures science can recognise as the Aveapons fitted for this terrible conflict, I shall noAV proceed to point out Avhat, in my judgment, are the more reliable and effecth'e means to be adopted. Remember, there is no time for compromise, no time for capitulation—the enemy, Avith bold front, and intent upon destruction, has laid his grasp upon the victim, and the issue of life or death will be deter- mined by the promptness and character of the resistance.* There- fore, Avhat you are to do, in the management of hemorrhage, is this—introduce your hand,f Avithout a moment's delay, into the uterus, carry it up to that portion of the organ to Avhich the pla- centa is partially attached, or from Avhich it has been completely separated ;J Avith the expanded dorsum of the fingers make gentle but uniform pressure against the bleeding utero-placental vessels, and Avith the other hand applied to the abdomen, make counter pressure. Should the Avomb not contract, have recourse immedi- ately to the cold dash—let a pitcher of ice Avater be throAvn from a height—say two feet—suddenly and with impulse upon the abdomen, and repeat it Avithout hesitation should it be necessary. Such are the heroic, substantial, and common-sense remedies in these cases of desperate hope, and they Avill often serve you faith- fully in the hour of need. As soon as the uterus begins to con- tract, gather up the afterbirth in your hand, should it be Avithinthe organ, and keep it firmly in your grasp until, by powerful contrac- tions, it together with the hand is expelled. Striking benefit Avill be derived from the introduction of a small piece of ice into the A'agina or uterus—the contact of cold, thus suddenly applied, Avill oftentimes occasion immediate contraction of the organ, by the sti- mulus imparted to the excitor nerves of the part, inducing the full influence of reflex movement. Injections of iced water into the rectum will also act poAverfully upon the uterus through reflex J * It must be understood that I am now speaking of that form of profuse and perilous flooding, which calls for the most positive and prompt measures. It will often happen that there will be a post-partum loss in consequence of what may be termed the want of complete contraction of the uterus; the organ, although not in a state of general inertia, has not, as it were, properly responded to the birth of the child: and, as a consequence, there may be more or less hemorrhage. In these cases, gentle frictions on the abdomen, the application of cloths wet with cold water to the abdomen, sacrum, and vulva, will usually suffice to control the bleeding. \ It has been objected to this practice of introducing the hand, for the purpose of making pressure, that it will occasion metritis. I have repeatedly had recourse to this expedient, and in no instance has such a result followed. Admitting, however, the force of the apprehension, would it not be better to incur the hazard of inflam- mation, than to allow the patient to die from exhaustion ? \ If the placenta be in partial adhesion with the uterus, following the cord will enable the accoucheur to ascertain the particular place of its attachment; if, on the contrary, it should have become separated from the uterine surface, the mouths of the utero-placental vessels will indicate the point of detachment. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 395 agency. Iced water as a drink will occasionally display great effi- cacv in uterine inertia, causing contraction of the organ, through its impression on the pneumogastric* nerve, Avhich is also an excitor of the uterus. From the well-known physiological relation between the mammae and uterus, it has been recommended, with a view of arresting hemorrhage, to apply the infant's mouth to the nipple, and thus excite an action in the spinal nerves, which is immediately trans- mitted to the medulla spinalis; the latter becoming the seat of irritation, imparts to the motor nerves of the uterus an influence Avhich induces contraction of this organ. This may do in moderate hemorrhage, but it is not to be relied upon in those cases in which life is menaced if the flooding be not promptly arrested. Compression of the Abdominal Aorta.—Compression of the aorta has been proposed as an efficient means of checking uterine hemorrhage; but it seems not to have met Avith general favor. Two objections have been urged against it: 1. In women loaded with adipose matter, it will be difficult to make, through the abdo- minal parietes, the necessary pressure ; 2. Compression of the aorta -will more or less obstruct the circulation in the vena cava. Let us, for a moment, examine these objections: as to the first, it is undoubtedly true that it Avill be difficult to press upon the aorta through the abdominal Avails of some Avomen; but this certainly has nothing Avhatever to do with the application of the rule Avhere the objection does not exist; and secondly, Avith the simple recol- lection of the relative disposition of the aorta and vena cava—the former on the left, and the latter on the right—it Avould be quite easy to avoid making pressure on the vein. But admitting the possibility of pressure on the vein (Avhich Avould never be complete), it would in no way prevent the success of the operation. I, there- fore, regard compres.sion of the aorta, provided it be properly made, as a sovereign remedy ; not merely as is generally supposed because there is no more blood reaching the uterus, but for another reason Avhich has been demonstrated by the experiments of Dr. E. Brown- Sequard, that there is no more certain mode of producing contrac- tion of the womb than by the arrest of the arterial circulation. Injection of Cold Water into the Umbilical Vein and Cavity of the Uterus.—It is proper to mention that the injection of cold water into the umbilical vein, in cases in Avhich a large portion of the placenta is still in adhesion with the uterus, has been resorted to successfully; the Avater should be injected in full quantity. The throwing of cold water into the cavity of the uterus, as a means of arresting hemorrhage, has been seriously opposed under the appre- hension that it Avould result in metritis or peritonitis. On the othei hand, Ave have the authority of Scanzoni,* who says he has employed * Lehrbuch des Geburtshilfe, p. 509. 1855. 396 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. these injections Avith success in more than one hundred cases, and in no instance Avas there any evil resulting, or an approach to « inflammation either of the uterus or peritoneum. Various other remedies have been suggested. Electricity, foi example, has been much lauded by certain English authorities; but you must at once recognise a very serious objection, Avhich is the delay necessarily connected with its application, simply for the rea- son that the apparatus is not at hand, and often, before it could be obtained, death Avill have claimed his victim. I need scarcely cau- tion you against the unjustifiable and dangerous practice commended by some authors, of injecting vinegar, lemon juice, and other irri- tating substances into the cavity of the uterus ; they are all perni- cious in their tendency, Avithout a solitary advantage in their favor.* In brief, I Avish to reiterate in the most emphatic manner, that in cases of perilous flooding, the two great and efficient remedies are pressure and cold, to be employed as already indicated; and I Avill further state, that if my experience be worth anything, they will prove, if thoroughly carried out, perfectly trustworthy, even in instances of apparently more than desperate hope. AHoav me to remind you that when it has become necessary to resort to refrige- rants for the purpose of bringing on uterine contraction, the mo- ment this latter object has been accomplished, and consequently the hemorrhage arrested, no time should be lost in imparting warmth by the application of bottles of hot water, warm flannels, etc., but, in doing this the patient is not to be moved, for the slightest exertion Avould be likely to produce fainting. Let me here enjoin upon you in cases of exhaustion after flooding, to make it a rule, Avithout an exception, never to permit the patient, eA7en for an instant, to assume the upright or sitting position. More than one example of sudden death from this cause could be recorded, the explanation* being that the brain becomes deprived of its blood, and fatal syn- cope is the result. Treatment of Exhaustion from Flooding.—We will now sup- pose that you have succeeded in causing the uterus to contract, and the bleeding is checked. If, Avith the attainment of these two results, you imagine that the battle is over and victory complete, you Avill sometimes find yourselves sadly in error; under this delu- sion, your patient may still sink for want of proper attention on your part. From the excessive loss of blood sustained, her strength Avill be gone, the vital powers so entirely prostrate that she will exhibit the aspect of a moribund woman—deadly pallor of coun- * Although we have the high authority of Outrepont, Kiwisch, and others, in lavor, in some instances, of employing a solution of the muriate of iron with the cold water, as an injection into the cavity of the uterus, yet my own opinion is, that the cold water alone will be equally efficient. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 397 tenance, cold surface, no pulse to be detected in the radial or tem- poral arteries, the beatings of the heart so feeble that they cannot be appreciated. In these cases, Avhich so closely simulate dissolu- tion, there is no time for inaction ; every second unimproved for the benefit of the patient is so much abstracted from her chances of restoration. Instead, therefore, of regarding her as beyond relief, and participating in the confusion and sorrow of those who sur round her couch, your duty is at once to have recourse to those measures best calculated to produce prompt reaction. For this purpose, the various stimulants are to be employed—brandy, milk punch, strong coffee Avith laudanum, etc., but a due degree of care is to be exercised in their administration, for remember, after a momentary revival, the patient is again apt to fall into collapse. It is as it Avere, but the last flickering of the light in the socket, there is but one spark left, and if it be too rudely bloAvn it brightens for the instant only to become for ever extinct. When reaction is established, the strength must be sustained by animal broths, arrow-root, tapioca, jellies, etc. On the other hand, it is not to be forgotten, that the reaction in these cases, groAving out of the free use of stimulants, Avill sometimes be more than the system can sustain, and hence serious congestions may arise requiring prompt attention. Pressure on the Main Arteries of the Extremities.—After the hemorrhage has ceased, and Avith a vieAV of rallying the sunken forces, Ave have a most important remedy in properly directed pres- sure on the main arteries of the limbs, by means of the tournrtpviet or hand. In this way a large amount of blood is kept circulating in the principal organs of the body—the brain, lungs, and heart. 2. Internal Hemorrhage.—You have been reminded that, when the hemorrhage is internal, it is so because the mouth of the womb is closed up either by the detached placenta or a coagulum of blood, thus constituting what is described as internal or concealed flooding. Whether the hemorrhage be external or internal, the object of treatment is precisely the same—the bringing on contrac- tions of the uterus ; and the means for accomplishing this end are also identical. Internal flooding, I have told you, is oftentimes insidious, because there is no blood escaping from the vagina. The practitioner is not apt to suspect that anything is Avrong, and the first admonition of danger will be the exsanguinated condition of his patient. But fo\\, Avho I trust noAV fully appreciate the abso- lute necessity of guarding against a surprise of this kind, will not omit to observe the direction of ascertaining Avhether or not the uterus be contracted after the child has made its escape. It may, hoAvever, happen that, notwithstanding the birth of the child, the uterus will still be large, and yet there is no flooding. This may be in consequence of a second foetus occupying the cavity of the womb, and the diagnosis can be readily made out by carrying your 398 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. finger to the os uteri. In the event of a second child, some por- tion of it will be felt. If, on the contrary, the uterus be enlarged in consequence of being distended by the accumulation of blood— internal hemorrhage—the organ will be found more or less soft on pressure, imparting to the hand a sensation as if pressing upon a pillow, and there will be all the evidences, too, of prostration. The folloAving case is not%vithout instruction ; the recollection of it may serve a useful lesson. It is a sorrowful, melancholy tale, and Avell do I remember how deeply it affected my feelings, and how freely it caused me to sympathize Avith those who were the heart-stricken Avitnesses of the harrowing scene: Some years since I Avas sent for in great haste by a gentleman to meet him in consultation in the case of a lady, Avho had just been delivered of a child. As soon as I reached the house, which Avas clone Avithout delay, he informed me that shortly before my arrival he had delivered the patient of a fine son, and he remarked that there was another foetus in the womb. Finding his patient grow- ing weak, he thought it advisable to send for assistance. This was all the information I received, Avhen, on being introduced into the room, I witnessed a scene which I have not language to describe. The husband and two female relatives were standing by the bed- side of the dying woman; her two little children, Avho had been asleep in an adjoining chamber, aAvakened by the confusion, be- came alarmed, and rushed into their mother's apartment. The moment I beheld the patient I became convinced that all Avas over ! There she lay, pulseless and speechless, with death in graphic let- ters written on her countenance. In placing my hand on the abdo- men, I observed it immensely distended; it was soft on pressure, and in an instant I arrived at my diagnosis; it Avas a case of inter- nal hemorrhage. Without delay, I introduced my hand for the purpose, if possible, of inducing contraction of the womb. The placenta was detached, and rested immediately over the mouth of the organ, thus effectually preventing the escape of blood externally, and leading the practitioner to a fatal error as to the actual condi- tion of his patient. As soon as I had introduced my hand, the unhappy lady seemed to experience a momentary resuscitation; she opened her eyes, Avildly gazed on those around, asked for her children, and instantly expired ! Comment here can scarcely be necessary. Error of judgment as to the nature of the difficulty had thus suddenly SAvept from earth an interesting Avoman—it had converted a house of joy into one of mourning, and deprived the young and helpless of a mother's love and devotion. Such scenes are indeed agonizing; they are cal- culated to make a lasting impression on the minds of all, who feel the necessity of accurate knowledge, and the fulness of professional responsibility. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 399 Treatment of Internal Hemorrhage.—The manner of treating a case of internal hemorrhage, I repeat, is precisely the same as when the hemorrhage is external. The hand is to be introduced into the uterus for the purpose of making pressure against the utero-placental vessels. Pay no sort of attention to the detached after-birth or the coagulum of blood, Avhich may be the cause of the occlusion of the mouth of the organ; but carry the Jiand up at once, pushing the placenta or coagulum one side, and seek for the bleeding surface; and then you are to proceed as has already been indicated when speaking of the management of external flooding. There is a circumstance connected Avith profuse losses of blood in the puerperal woman which, in a practical point of view, is of essential moment, and I do not think sufficient value has been attached to it. I allude to two morbid phenomena Avhich may be regarded as the ordinary sequelae of this anaemic condition of system: Intense Headache, with Intolerance of Light.—The cephalalgia and intolerance of light are features associated Avith exhausting hemorrhages in every Avay worthy of consideration. An error in diagnosis here will be at too heavy a cost, and, therefore, in such cases, a careful judgment should be exercised that the truth may be developed. In order to illustrate this question, and present it to you in the most tangible and practical manner, let us suppose that you have, by prompt and efficient action, safely conducted a patient through an attack of perilous flooding. When you make your first visit the next morning, you find the room in total darkness, and, on inquiring of the nurse Avhy she has so completely excluded the light, she answers: " Oh ! doctor,.madam has been raving Avith her head; she says it feels as if a knife Avere piercing it, and she has made me darken the room because the slightest light almost sets her crazy." You approach the bed, and the suffering invalid, in a feeble voice, requests you to do something to relieve her head. "If I am not relieved, doctor, I shall die." I have more than once heard this very language ; now for the point. The tAvo prominent symptoms which occasion so much distress, viz., the headache and intolerance of light, are the very symptoms of phrenitis, or inflammation of the brain. If, therefore, you should make a false diagnosis and imagine that your patient is absolutely affected Avith this latter disorder, you Avill proceed Avith your antiphlogistic course to arrest it. The lan- cet, leeches, purgatives, and blisters will be called into requisition, and too soon you Avill discover that you have been attacking a phantom, and the sad penalty of your blunder will be the death of your patient! * The headache and intolerance of light, so far from * It is well to bear in mind that slight congestion of the brain is not always incom- patible with more or less profuse losses of blood; and the vigilant practitioner will occasionally find that, when the exhaustion is not extreme, this congestion may 400 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. being the products of inflammation, are the results simply of the exsanguinated state of the system. The indication, therefore, is to restore to the blood its lost albumen by appropriate tonic treat- ment, such as nutritious diet, small doses of quinine, etc. In conjunction with this treatment, a most essential object is to calm the irritability of system, revealed by the general restlessness and more or less jactitation of the patient—Avhat she most needs is gentle sleep. The following combination I have found efficient: Pulv. opii., gr. iii. Carbonat. ammoniae, gr. xij. Extract, hyoscam. gr. xv.% Ft. massa in pil. dividenda, vi. One pill every two or three hours, as circumstances may indicate. Transfusion.—It will be proper, in connexion with the question of uterine hemorrhage and its results, to make a few passing obser- vations on the subject of transfusion, Avhich consists in restoring the vital energies by injecting into the venous system of the patient blood taken from another individual. This practice is not of modern origin, for you will find it both spoken of and adopted by some of the Avriters of the sixteenth century. Dr. Blundell, from nume- rous experiments on animals, convinced of its efficacy in certain cases of exhaustion, deserves the credit of being the first to resort to this alternative in the puerperal woman, Avhich he did in 1825 Avith complete success; but in doing so he was not Avithout bitter opposition. There are a number of cases recorded by authors in which life was saved under circumstances Avhere every other effort had failed in bringing on reaction.* When the doctrine of transfu- sion Avas first suggested in the sixteenth century, it Avas supposed exist, and will yield to the application of two or three leeches to the temples; or, what I have tried with good effect—dry-cupping behind the neck. * In an interesting monograph on transfusion, which has recently appeared, by Edward Martin, Professor of Midwifery in the University of Berlin, it is stated that there are fifty-eight known cases in which this alternative has been had recourse to in women exsanguinated during childbirth, forty-six of which resulted in complete recoveries, and these instances of exhaustion were such as to inspire no hope what- ever of success. In most of the remaining twelve cases, the fatal issue was traceable to diseases and occurrences having no connexion whatever with the operation. Pro- fessor Martin truly observes that there has been much discussion, and the question is yet unsettled, whether the transfused blood acts by restitution in absolutely sup- plying the lost blood, or by stimulating the walls of the vessels, and more especially the heart, so as to prolong the activity of the latter until the lost quantity of the vital fluid is otherwise produced. He rather inclines to the opinion that to both oi these influences may be ascribed the restorative result; while he thinks, however, the stimulation of the walls of the vessels and heart is the more important, for the reason that the small quantity of blood transfused is altogether inadequate to account for the reaction." It has also been proved that the red corpuscles of the blood are tho proper restoratives, although their action is materially assisted by the serum. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 401 that a great boon had been granted the human family ; the old men and women Avere to find in this expedient more than the philoso- pher's stone ; years and decrepitude were to yield to this wonder- ful discovery; and you will read in the Avritings of that century directions for rejuvenation—for example, an old man, in order to reedier his adolescence and vigor, Avas advised to suck, after the fashion of the leech, blood from the arm of some youth. With the hypothesis of rejuvenation—about as difficult to accomplish as per- petual motion—you may well imagine the popularity of transfusion, and the Avild enthusiasm Avith Avhich its advent was greeted. But these chimerical notions soon died away, for they had nothing on which to rest but imagination. Not so, however, Avith regard to the fact—that the throwing of blood from the system of a healthy individual into the veins of a patient, exhausted by hemorrhage, is really a means of saving life. It Avas the opinion of Dr. Blundell that, in order to insure perma- nent success in this operation, it is essentially necessary that blood of the same species of animal should be employed. He found from experiment that a dog, bled almost to death, could recover, even if blood of a mammal of another species be transfused into its veins; but, after a few days, death always ensues; Avhile, on the contrary, in employing the blood of another dog, the animal would be permanently restored. Prevost and Dumas have also con- tended for the same principle, and, indeed, if I am not in error, this was the prevailing doctrine until very recently. That eminent and sagacious physiologist, Dr. E. Brown-Sequard,* who is now so deservedly, through his rich contributions, attracting a large share of attention from the scientific Avorld, has made numerous experi- ments upon this subject, from which he deduces the following important conclusions: First.—That arterial or venous blood from an animal of any one of the four classes of A-ertebrata, containing oxygen in a sufficient quantity to be scarlet, may be injected, Avithout danger, into' the veins of a vertebrated animal of any one of the four classes, pro- vided that the amount of injected blood be not too considerable. Second.—That arterial or venous blood of any ATertebrated ani- mal, being sufficiently rich in carbonic acid to be almost black, can- not be injected into the veins of a warm-blooded animal Avithout producing phenomena of asphyxia, and most frequently death, after violent convulsions, provided that the quantity of injected blood be not beloAV one five-hundredth of the weight of the animal, and also that the injection be not made too slowly. Dr. Sequard observes, the reasons why Bluudell, Bischoff, and others, have failed in securing permanent success after the transfu- * Comptes Rendus. Nov. 1857, p. 925. 26 402 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. sion of the blood of an animal of a species different from that of the transfused one, are: 1. That the blood used was not fresh; 2. That it Avas in too large a quantity; 3. That it Avas injected too quickly 4. That it Avas too rich in carbonic acid, and too poor in oxygen the chief cause of failure being the last one, and next to it th quantity of blood. « From his experiments, he has arrived at the conclusion that there is no danger in employing the blood of dogs, cats, and other mammals in transfusion in the human species; and, moreover, he agrees with Dieffenbach and others that defibrinated blood is just as good as blood containing fibrin. Four or five ounces, he thinks, would be as much as would be needed for an adult man or woman. It is not necessary to Avarm the blood, although it may be useful to do so in some instances. The blood to be transfused, either that of man or mammal, should be received into a large open vase, and immediately Avhipped, then passed through a thick cloth. If not injected at once it must be either whipped again, or at least agi- tated, to recharge it Avith oxygen just before transfusion. The injection must be extremely slow, and if, after two or three ounces are throAvn in, there is great increase of the respiratory movements, it will be proper to suspend the operation for ten or fifteen minutes before completing the transfusion. The middle basilic vein is usually selected for the operation. This vein is laid bare to about an inch in extent, and isolated from the surrounding parts; a small opening should be made on its anterior wall, and the end of the syringe carefully introduced. An ordinary brass syringe, air-tight and in good working order, will answer every purpose. It is not to be forgotten that one of the ^essential requisites for the ultimate success of transfusion in cases of exhaustion from uterine hemorrhage is, that the Avomb must first be in a state of contrac- tion, otherwise all that might be gained by the operation, would be instantly lost through the open mouths of the utero-placental vessels. Allusion has already been made to the able monograph of Prof Martin,* of Berlin, and I think I shall render an acceptable service to the reader by incorporating here some of the vieAvs of this distin- guished observer, touching this interesting question. He thinks the dangers of transfusion have been greatly exaggerated; and insists that only human blood should be thrown into the system of the exsanguinated puerperal woman; on this latter point, it will be seen, he differs from Dr. E. Brown-Sequard. Prof. Martin regards the danger of death from the entrance of air into the vessels as * On Transfusion af Blood in Puerperal Haemorrhages. By Ed. Martin. Berlin, I860. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 401* very trifling; nor is he disposed to believe the coagulation of the blood so likely to occur as has been feared by some writers. The instruments employed, and his mode of performing the operation are as follows: A lancet or bistoury for the incision of the skin, and a glass syringe, seven inches in length, which will contain fully two ouffces, a slightly curved trocar, four and a half inches long (three of which is handle); the end of the silver canula, receiving the point of the syringe, should be funnel-shaped, and covered Avith a thin plate of caoutchouc. The operation being decided upon a strong, healthy, and willing man should be selected, or, in the absence of such, a healthy, resolute female, from whom to abstract the blood; one or more intelligent assistants should be at hand. Having procured a basin Avith clear, warm water, of 100° to 104° F. and a smooth porcelain cup to receive the blood, let the glass syringe be, filled, as well as the cup, with warm Avater, or immerse the latte in the basin. The median,* or if that be too small, the cephalic or basilic vein should be laid bare, by means of a cutaneous incision extending from one to one and a half inches in length; the trocar is then to be introduced half an inch into the vein, in the direction towards the heart. An assistant should here perforin venesection on the arm of the individual, whose blood is to be transfused; Avhile the blood is falling into the emptied cup, which may still be allowed to float in the basin, let also the syringe be emptied of the warm water, and immediately take up with the syringe the fresh blood from the cup, the precaution being observed that the blood in the glass is liquid, and not frothy. Without a moment's delay, place the point of the filled syringe in the canula, wrhich should be firmly held in the vein by a reliable assistant, after removing the stilet, and the piston is then to be slowly pushed imvards. As soon as the syringe is removed, be careful to cleanse it immediately with Avarm water, unless it be deemed advisable to refill it at once with the stHl flowing blood, and repeat the injection without delay. The evidence that the transfusion has been successful will be dis- closed by examination of the pulse and heart, together Avith the general aspect of the features; should, however, this evidence not be complete, the operation is to be immediately repeated, not for- getting to observe that there are no coagula either in the syiinge or canula. Having transfused the necessary quantity of blood, the canula should be removed from the vein, and the wound dressed precisely as after ordinary venesection.f * As it is not always easy to find the median vein, it being collapsed in the ex- sanguinated woman, it may sometimes be necessary to look for it in both arms; and instances are recorded in which transfusion, without injurious consequences, has been performed successively on both arms. f Summary of Foreign Medical Literature in the American Medical Monthly, Jan., 18G1. By L. Elsberg, M.D. 402* THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Secondary Haemorrhage.—There is a form of haemorrhage con- nected with childbirth, to which as yet I have made no special allu- sion. It may occur, at any time after delivery, from two hours* to two or three weeks, and has received the name of " Secondary Haemorrhage." Some authors have given a much greater latitude of time to this character of flooding, and mention instances in whicl it has taken place as late as tAvo or three months after the expulsion of the foetus. But these latter cases should not, I think, be regarded as connected with the delivery. Their more appropriate place would be under the head of passive haemorrhage. When " Secondary Haemorrhage " occurs, it will generally be traceable to some portion of the membranes, placenta, or a coagulum of blood having been retained in utero; in these cases, the first thing to do is to ascertain which of these causes may exist, f If it should be discovered that the flooding is due to one or other of them, the indication is to remove the substance, whatever it may be, and with its removal the haemorrhage will usually cease. Again: the bleeding may be the result of an atonic condition of the uterus, not amounting to positive inertia, but occasioning a partial flaccid state of the organ, giving rise to haemorrhage. Under t^iese circumstances, you may administer, with much confidence, ergot; for here the flooding is not so profuse as to require the more heroic treatment of which Ave have spoken; in connection with the ergot, a capital remedy will be the injection into the rectum of half a pint of cold water night and morning. In plethoric women, the bleeding will be sometimes due'to congestion of the uterus.J In these cases, it will be of signal benefit to abstract a few ounces of blood from the arm, administer saline cathartics, and keep the patient upon strictly abstemious diet.] In every case of " secondary haemorrhage," after the uterus has * In some instances, after the uterus has contracted subsequently to the birth of the child, it will become relaxed, the effect of which will be more or less bleeding. These, although exceptional cases, should not elude the vigilance of the accoucheur. \ The presence of any of these substances in the uterus will not only give rise to secondary bleeding, but will often elude the attention of the accoucheur. Hence the necessity of more than ordinary vigilance, in order that the true cause of the haemorrhage may be promptly detected. I have on more than one occasion been called to cases of this kind, in which the patients have been nearly exhausted from the gradual oozing of blood; as soon as the substances were removed, the haemor- rhage ceased. Dr Collins, and Madame La Chapelle, have both recorded examples of bleeding, commencing eight and ten days after delivery, occasioned by coagula in the uterus. \ Some writers have a^ributed the bleeding, under these circumstances, to what they have denominated a peculiar molimen hcemorrhagicum of the uterus, aud, in these cases, the bleeding may occur without the slightest inertia of the organ. The uterus, under the influence of this hemorrhagic molimen, will be found soft, but not distended with blood. These latter conditions may be regarded as pathognomonic of this state of the organ. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 403 been cleared of the fragments of placenta, membranes, etc., which may have remained in it subsequent to delivery, I Avould advise as an efficacious remedy, the application of the child to the breast, for the reason that this, through reflex influence, will impart to the uterus a marked tonicity. You will read Avith much interest and profit an excellent paper on the subject of " Secondary Haemorrhages," by Dr. McClintock, of Dublin.* * Dublin Quarterly Journal, May, 1831. LECTURE XXVIII. Management of the Puerperal Woman and her infant, during the Month—Applica. tion of the Binder; rules for—Object of the Binder; napkin to the vulva—Stimu- lants not to be administered to the newly delivered Woman; why ?—Ablution of the infant; rules for—Dressing of the Umbilical Cord—Examination of Infant to ascertain Existence or not of Deformity—Toilet of the Child; pins not to be used —After-pains; how managed—Anodynes and Individual Idiosyncrasies—Bed- pan; motives for its use—Physicking and Cramming the Infant; Objections to — Argument from Analogy—When should the Child be put to the Breast?—Colos- trum ; uses of Meconium—A Flat Nipple; how remedied—First Yisit after deli. very; when to be made—What the Accoucheur is to do at this Visit—Retention of Urine; how managed—Retention and Suppression ; difference between—Tho Catheter; mode of introduction—Obstacles to Passage of the Catheter; what are they ?—Incontinence of Urine; causes of—Vesico-vaginal, and Urethro-vaginal Fistulas—the Lochial Discharge; what it is; derangement of—When Infant can- not take the breast, how to be Nourished—Substitute for the Colostrum—Reten- tion of Urine in Infant; causes of; Milk in Breasts of new-born Infants—'Gubler's Observations—Milk Fever—Blot's Researches on Diminution of Pulse in Milk Fever —Constipation of Infant; causes of—Occlusion of Anus; how managed—Puru. lent Ophthalmia; causes of—Sore Nipples—Mammary Abscess—Paraplegia; causes of in recently delivered women—Sloughing of Umbilical Cord—Pain in Uterus when Child is put to the Breast; Explanation of—Thrombus of the Vulva —Weed or Ephemeral Fever Gentlemen—The management of the puerperal woman, after the birth of her child, is an interesting, and, at the same time, a very important subject. It is, however, so closely interwoven AA'ith the management of the new-born infant that I deem it more expedient, instead of discussing the two questions under distinct heads, to pre- sent them to you conjointly; and, Avith this view, we shall noAV proceed to point out the wants of the lying-in chamber, during the month. Application of the Binder.—As soon as the after-birth is removed, and the uterus contracted, the abdominal bandage should be applied. Some practitioners are in the habit of using the bineler, as it is termed, the moment the child is in the world. There is no advantage in this practice, but much inconvenience, especially when there is delay in the expulsion of the placenta, for, in these instances, it will often- times become necessary to remove the binder, and thus subject the patient to additional annoyance. The bandage should consist of a double fold of linen about fourteen inches wide, and sufficiently long to encircle the body twice. The object of applying it at all is simply to afford gentle and equable support to the abdominal parietes, Avhich have been in a state of great distension; and now THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 405 that the child has left the uterus they are, on the contrary, in a remarkably relaxed condition. I am generally in the habit of attending myself to the first adjustment of the bandage; it is a simple matter, but still there is sometimes harm done for the want of proper care in its application. The patient should not be per- mitted to make the slightest effort to assist in the arrangement of the binder; she should be. turned on her back, and the bandage rolled up; you then unroll a small portion of it, which with your hand you gently insinuate under the back of the patient next to the .naked body, at the same time instructing the nurse to stand at the opposite side, and draAV that portion of the binder toward her. In this Avay, Avithout in the least disturbing the lady, you have suc- ceeded in the first part of the operation; the bandage is then to be arranged so that it comes doAvn well over the hips, and after encir- cling the body tAvice with it, it is to be attached by means of pins. The almost universal fault with nurses is, that they draw the binder too tight, and unfortunately this is oftentimes owing to the direc- tions of the patient herself, who is most anxious that her beautiful figure should be preserved. Little does she think that this earnest solicitude for the preservation of her fine figure may cost her the destruction of life, the undue pressure thus exercised on the uterus sometimes giving rise to inflammation, which, in rebellion to the best directed efforts, frequently terminates in death. Napkin to the Vxdva.—When the bandage is arranged, the next thing is to have a warm napkin applied to the vulva, for the pur- pose of protecting the patient against the discharge which, in more or less quantity, will necessarily pass from the uterus. And here allow me to inculcate upon you the recollection of a good rule—let the nurse occasionally, before you leave the chamber, examine the napkin, and tell you Avhether the discharge is right, or Avhether it is too profuse. The recollection of this will sometimes save you much trouble, for, although the uterus may be contracted, yet there may be too much oozing occasioned by some of the causes to which I have already referred. The course for you to pursue, under the circumstances, is to proceed at once to ascertain what the true difficulty is, and remove it. If the patient be confined on a cot, I do not suffer her to be dis- turbed for at least two hours; at the end of this time she will have recovered someAvhat from the fatigues of the labor, and, perhaps, been refreshed by sleep ; then she should be carefully placed in her bed, Avithout being permitted to make the slightest effort herself. Let tAvo assistants remove her, being cautious to keep her in the horizontal position. Toddies and Caudle.—It is the custom with certain practition- ers, almost immediately after the birth of the child, to have re- course to some stimulating drink for the patient, under the belief 406 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. that it is absolutely necessary. Toddies and caudle are the favorite beverages. In my opinion, they are not, as a general principle, at all needed, and they oftentimes do harm. A cup of tea, or some Avarm gruel, tapioca, or arrow-root, are far more in keeping with the condition of the patient; and, unless there should be something to indicate the use of wine, etc., I should adA'ise you not to have recourse to it. The thing a neAvly delivered Avoman is most in need of, and which Avill prove an effectual restorative, is repose; and, therefore, she should be scrupulously guarded against intruders at the time, and the chamber kept as quiet as may be consistent with* circumstances. Washing and Dressing the Child.—Noav let us turn our atten- tion, for a moment, to the infant. You will recollect, when sepa- rated from its parent by the section of the umbilical cord, it Avas Avrapped in flannel, and placed, for the time being, in a spot of safety. The first want of the little stranger is a thorough washing. The nurse should provide a vase of Avarm water, some Castile soap, and a piece of delicate sponge, or soft flannel. She should then seat herself in a low chair, and commence the work of ablution. The surface of the new-born infant's body is usually covered more or less Avith an unctuous or sebaceous material, and in order to have this properly removed, it will be necessary, before using the soap and water, to direct the nurse to rub the entire surface gently Avith fresh SAveet oil, or, Avhat ansAvers a very good purpose, the yolk of •* an uncooked egg. As soon as this is done, the soap and water should be Avell applied by means of the sponge or flannel; but be careful that the nurse, in her ambition to perform her duty Avell, does not, as sometimes will be the case, exceed the limits of pro- priety, by alloAving the soap to come in contact with the eyes of the infant. This is a fruitful source of that annoying, and often danger- ous affection, purident ophthalmia. When the ablution has been properly attended to, the child should be carefully dried Avith a Avarm and soft linen. The next object is the dressing of the cord, which is done as follows, and which should not be left to the nurse, but attended to by the practitioner. Take a piece of linen three inches square, double it, and cut a hole in the centre, through which the cord is to be drawn. The cord is then enveloped in the linen, turned upward and to the left on the abdomen. A circular band is applied, Avhich will retain the dressing in place, and also afford comfortable sup- port to the child. Be careful that the bandage is not too tight. The common practice with nurses is to use pins for the purpose of attaching the infant's dress. I much prefer the needle and thread, for the pins are apt to become loose, prick the child, and may thus give rise to serious consequences, evoking convulsions, or other troubles. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 40? Is the Infant deformed?—After the circular band has been adjusted, an examination should be made to ascertain Avhether there is any deformity, such as occlusion of the anus or urethra— whether there exists any malformation of the mouth, which may prevent the child taking the breast. It is proper that these defor- mities, should any of them be present, be recognized at this time, in order that prompt measures may be adopted to remedy them, and not delay until the infant's life is placed in peril, and too often Avithout the cause of the danger being eA'en suspected. Having become assured of the existence or absence of these deformities, the child is then to be dressed, AAThich may be done by the nurse, without much supervision. The child, its toilet being completed, may in a short time be placed by the side of its mother, if she be awake; to gaze upon it will cheer her heart, and prove a rich com- pensation for the sufferings she has encountered in bringing it into the world. After-pains.—So far, then, .Ave have succeeded in making the patient comfortable ; the washing and dressing of the child have also been accomplished. The practitioner has not yet left the chamber, nor should he do so until these matters have been attended to. Soon after the placenta has been removed, the patient Avill complain of more or less pain, closely simulating the throes of labor; and she will sometimes become alarmed, imagining she is about to give birth to another child. These pains are Avhat are known as after-pains ; they are nothing more than the contrac- # tions of the uterus ridding itself of the fluids contained within it, and at the same time, through these contractions, gradually return- ing, as far as may be, to its pristine state. After-pains, therefore, in lieu of being regarded as morbid or pathological, are to be classed among the usual and necessary phenomena of childbirth. In a woman with her first child—a primipara—these pains are ordi- narily slight; in a multipara, on the contrary, they are oftentimes severe and harassing. The reason of the difference is that, in the former case, the uterus is invested with vigor and tonicity, and consequently soon becomes restored to its original condition ; while, in the latter, its Avails are flaccid, and the contractions, therefore, more protracted. Before leaving the patient, it will occasionally, from the severity of these pains, become necessary to give something to break their intensity. But, unless they prove so annoying as to occasion much disquietude and prevent sleep, I would advise you not to interfere by medication with this natural process. In administering medi- cines under any circumstances, be careful, as far as you can do so, to ascertain whether or not the patient is affected Avith any striking idiosyn ;rasy; I mean by this Avhether she is morbidly sensitive to certain remedial agents. You have no right, gentlemen, to assume £08 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. any thing touching the peculiarities of those, Avho may seek your professional counsel. For example, let us suppose that, Avithout observing the precaution to which I have just alluded, you should order for your patient, in case of after-pains, ten grains of Dover's powder. Well, the prescription is filled, and the medicine taken. In a very short time afterward you are sent for, and you find the patient delirious, absolutely crazy. When she returns to her senses, the first thing she will say to you will be something like this: " Oh! doctor, why did you not tell me you had ordered Dover's powder ? I took it once and it nearly killed me!" Therefore, always inquire Avhether such peculiarity of system exjsts, regarding any remedy Avhich you may propose to administer, and should there be an idiosyncrasy, substitute in its stead something else. If, in your judgment, it become necessary to order an anodyne* prepa- ration, any of the following may be given with the reservation just mentioned: IJ. Syrup, papav. f. 3 iv. Mucil. Acaciae f. § ij. Sol. Sulphat. Morphiae (Magendie) gtt. xij. A tablespoonful every half hour, until the suffering is mitigated. The above is a fiavorite prescription with me. IJ. Misturae Camphorae f. § ij. Syrup. Simp. f. § j. Tinct. Opiif. 3j. The half of the mixture, and if not relieved in an hour, give the remaining portion. IJ. Pulv. Doveri, 3i. Divide in chartulas ij. One powder in some sirup, and, if necessary, the second in an hour or tAvo. Or, from ten to fifteen drops of the solution of morphia may be given in a dessert-spoonful of cold water. Directions to the Nurse.—So much for the patient as to contin- gent remedies ; but, before making his adieu after the birth of the child, there are some other directions not to be neglected by the practitioner. The nurse must be strictly enjoined not to allow the patient, if she desire to pass her water or evacuate her bowels, to sit on the chamber. A bed-pan must be used. This will be some- what inconvenient at first, but any annoyance in this way will be amply repaid by an immunity from those troubles so apt to * I have repeatedly met with cases in which the after-pains were charactered by more than ordinary intensity, and traceable to the presence of a coagulum m the uterus. If, as sometimes will be the case, the clot be felt by the finger carried to the os uteri, it should be immediately removed. Should the coagulum be out of reach, a stimulating injection into the bowel will oftentimes aid in its expulsion, after which an anodyne may be administered. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 409 follow too early sitting up after delivery, such as prolapsus uteri, procidentia of the organ, or prolapsus of the vagina. Physicking and Cramming the Ncio-born Infant.—The absurd and mischievous practice obtains, too generally, of giving the littlo infant oil or some other medicine almost simultaneously Avith its birth, and of filling its delicate and much-abused stomach—a sto- mach Avhose powers of assimilation are extremely feeble—Avith food of domestic manufacture; and hence the " pap boAvl" is a fixture of the lying-in room. This practice, which is one of the products of remote but regular tradition, is fruitful in bad consequences, often- times proving the starting-point of disease and death. Why, gen- tlemen, is it not strange that, with all our boasted intelligence, we should be so inferior to the brute creation in the management of the young ? Do you see the slut, AA'ith nothing but instinct to guide her, guilty of these absurd practices? Here, there is no medicine given, no pap forced down the throats of her innocent little offspring. The pups as* soon as they come into the Avorld, seek each one the teat of its parent, and from these teats they extract both medicine and nutriment. They groAv and become developed ; they are healthy, and rarely do they need the services of the physician, for the reason that they observe the ordinances of nature. Learn, then, a lesson from analog)7, and remember that the identical necessity exists in the infant of the human being to observe faithfully these same ordinances. My rule, therefore, is, as a gene- ral principle, to give the new-born child nothing, for the reason that it needs nothing but the material Avhich nature has so carefully and elaborately prepared for it; and that material is the mother's milk. When should the Infant be put to the breast ?—Instead of admi- nistering medicines, and cramming its stomach with food it cannot digest, if nothing should contra-inclicate it, have the child put to the breast as soon as the mother has recovered somewhat from the' fatigues of the labor, say in tAvo or three hours. But you may urge as an objection to this practice, that there is very little milk at this- early period in the breast. Well, admit, for argument sake, the' fact; still this early application of the child is one of the efficient promoters of the milk secretion; the tractions made upon the nipple invite the milk to the breasts, and the child at this early ' period extracts what is known as the colostrum, an element pos- sessing purgative qualities, and Avhich readily and efficiently removes from the intestinal canal the meconium—a black viscid material found in greater or less quantity in the bowels of the neAV-born infant, and Avhich appears to consist of a mixture of bile and pro ducts secreted by the intestinal mucous surface. Let me here enjoin upon you the necessity of cautioning the mother against having her infant in bed Avith her while she sleeps. It is stated on the author- 110 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ity of Osiander, that in England, betAveen the years 1C86 and 1799, (■0,000 children Avere destroyed by being overlaid by their parents. A Sunken or Flat Nipple—How Remedied.—One more direction before taking leaAre of your patient, and a very essential one it is, too—let the nurse examine the breasts, and tell you Avhether or not the nipple is well formed. It sometimes happens that it is quite sunken and fiat, so much so that it will be impossible for the child to grasp it in its mouth: the consequence Avill be that the mother is fretted and fatigued by the negative efforts of the infant, and this latter will be defrauded of Avhat it has a birthright claim to—its natural nourishment. In order to overcome the difficulty take an ordinary pint bottle with a long neck, fill it with hot Avater, then pour out the water, and apply the mouth of the bottle immediately over the nipple ; as the bottle cools there is a tendency to a vacuum, and thus a powerful but equable suction is produced, which results in elongating the nipple. The bottle is then removed, and the child applied. The First Visit after Delivery.—These various .matters having received attention, you bid good-day, or good-night, as the case may be. Whenever you can do so, it should be your general practice not to allow more than twelve hours to intervene, from the time of delivery, before you pay your next visit. During this visit, you will learn how things have progressed since you left. Has the patient had a comfortable sleep ? Has she been much annoyed by the after-pains? Has she passed her water? How is her pulse? Is it right, or is it accelerated and bounding, indicative of inflam- matory action, and if so>, Avhere is the inflammation ? Is the quick- ened pulse merely the result of your presence, and, therefore, tran- sitory ? Is there pain in any portion of the abdomen ? If so, is it constant, or is it recurrent ? If constant, is it the result of inflam- mation, or of intestinal flatus, or of a distended bladder? Is there any febrile excitement ? This is a running schedule of the ques- tions, Avhich Avill suggest themselves to the mind of an intelligent and vigilant physician, anxious to be prepared in time in the event of danger, and equally anxious to know that every thing is pro- gressing as he Avould desire. « The nurse may tell you that the lady has suffered a great deal of pain in her bowels; and will also, perhaps, inform you that the slightest pressure aggravates the distress; the nurse at the same time giving to her agreeable countenance a sort of doleful expres- sion, wishing you to understand that she by no means likes the appearance of matters. Now, under these circumstances, what are you to do ? Are you suddenly, and Avithout cause, to become a convert to the misgivings of the nurse, and alarm your patient by sad omens and a long face; or, as * conscientious physician, will you not at once subject .every thing connected with your patient to THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 411 a searching analysis, and ascertain in this way what really is tho matter—Avhether there is a substantial something, or whether the apprehension of the nurse is a mere phantom. What, then, is the pain in the bowels ? It may arise from the contractions of the uterus, and, therefore, it is simply due to the after-pains; it may arise from distended bladder, or from a flatulent condition of the intestinal canal, or from a collection of faecal matter in the lower boAvel making undue pressure on the uterus, or from inflammation either of the uterus itself, or the peritoneum. Diagnosis.—In " after-pains " the distress is not constant, but paroxysmal or recurrent, and there is between the paroxysms an interval of decided calm. The pulse is usually not disturbed, nor is there febrile excitement. If the difficulty be caused by distension of the bladder, the organ will be found enlarged, stretching over the hypogastric region, and imparting to the hand a sense of hard- ness. In addition, you will have learned from the nurse that madam has not passed her water since the birth of her child. Sometimes, and I have seen such cases, Avhen the retention of urine is complete, so that none Avhatever escapes from the bladder, and this state of things has continued for two or three days, the abdo- men becomes enormously distended, presenting the aspect of ascites; in these aggravated instances the pulse will run high, 120 in the minute ; and there will also be coma, more or less profound, from the accumulation in the blood of the urea, Avhich should have been ex- creted from the system through the urinary apparatus, constituting a case of blood-poisoning—uraemic intoxication. If it be a case of flatus in the intestinal canal, there will be the sound of resonance under percussion, together AArith distension of the abdomen, and an occasional eructation of gas through the oesophagus, or a passage of it per rectum. There will also be an alternation of increase and diminution in the size of the abdomen, depending upon the quantity of flatus, which may find exit. The pulse Avill generally be undis- turbed. If the lower boAvel be distended with faeces, you will have good reason to suspect that this is so, if the patient informs you that she has been more or less constipated during the latter period of her pregnancy. Lastly, if there really be inflammation, the Avhole system at once becomes involved; the pulse is rapid, 120 to 130 beats in the minute; febrile excitement, excessive tenderness on pressure, pain constant, pallor and anxiety of countenance, with a general arrest of the secretions. Thus, gentlemen, you proceed with your analysis, and, having discovered the truth, you will thenknoAV what to do. Retention of Urine.—This is not a very unusual attendant upon the delivery of the child, and calls for the proper attention of the accoucheur. I desire to remind you, for the moment, that there is 412 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. a very important distinction between retention and suppression of urine. The former implies that condition in which the urine is secreted by the kidneys, and passes through the ureters into the bladder, and there becomes retained, accumulating, and thus pro- ducing inordinate distension of the viscus. In suppression, on the contrary, it is not the bladder, but the kidneys, Avhich are at fault, there being little or no urine secreted. With this distinction before you, Avhat Avould you think of the practitioner, Avho, being called to a case of retention, should administer diuretics; and yet, gen tlemen, this has been clone, and the vicious practice Avill continue until physicians are brought to think and analyse. Routine practice is one thing; but the tracing of effects to causes, and the applica- tion of appropriate remedies to those causes, indicate the scientific practitioner. A \rery common cause of retention of urine after childbirth, is paralysis of the bladder above the sphincter, thus dis- qualifying the organ from contracting sufficiently to expel its con- tents; while, on the other hand, paralysis of the sphincter itself gives rise to an opposite condition—incontinence of urine. The paralysis in either case is usually not of long duration; and will generally pass off in a feAV days. The object, in retention, is to unload the bladder; and this may be done sometimes by the application of hot cloths to the vulva and hypogastrium. I somewhere read years ago of the practice in these cases of pouring, within the hearing of the patient, Avater from a vessel sloAvly into a pitcher; and I can vouch for its efficacy in several cases in which I have had recourse to it. Should, however, this expedient, and the warm fomentations fail, then we have a certain remedy in the catheter. It is a curious, but interesting circumstance that, occasionally, after the patient has made vain attempts to relieve herself, and after the failure of the ordinary remedies, the moment the accoucheur suggests the necessity of having recourse to an instrument for the purpose of drawing off the Avater, madam, alarmed at the idea of an instrument, tells the nurse in an undertone,—" Oh, I think I can relieve myself noAV;" the nurse brings the bed-pan, and sure enough the bladder is evacuated. This is a striking illustration of the operation of mind upon matter; and I have witnessed its happy effects in more than one instance. Mode of Introducing the Catheter.—This, like many other opera- tions, is very simple, if you knoAv how to perform it; but simple as it is, it very often happens that the practitioner fails in his attempt from ignorance or carelessness, and such failure is not without sad consequences to his reputation. The first point in the operation is to find the meatus urinarius, or outer opening of the urethra, and this should be accomplished without in any Avay exposing the person of the patient. If I can have my choice, I prefer THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 413 the patient on her back, lying near the edge of the bed, with her thighs slightly separated, and flexed upon the pelvis. The index finger of one hand, lubricate^ Avith oil, is then directed to the vagina. The rules for recognizing the meatus may be classed as follows: 1. Let the radial surface of the index finger be carried up to the anterior portion of the vagina; here it is brought in contact Avith the loAver wall of the urethra; then, taking the urethra as a guide, draAv the apex of the finger along this Avail in a forward direction ; this necessarily brings you to the outer extremity, or meatus; 2. Place the apex of the index finger at the superior commissure; here will be found the clitoris, and, in drawing the finger perpendicularly downward along the vestibulum, the meatus will be reached just at the base of this triangular space; 3. Place the end of the finger on the summit of the pubic arch; very near, and a little beloAV this point, you will, by gently moving the finger about, come directly in contact with the orifice of the urethra. If either of these rules be properly observed, there will, unless in case of some deformity of the parts, be no difficulty in easily recognizing the meatus urinarius. The Avater-passage in the female, as was mentioned when de- scribing the external organs, is remarkable for its shortness and great dilatability; and its direction is slightly oblique from below upward. Haying found the meatus, keep the point of the index finger upon it to serve as a guide for the introduction of the catheter. This instrument is constructed of various materials, silver, pewter, or caoutchouc. I prefer one of silver; it should be at least six inches in length, and slightly curved. Before introducing it, let it be well lubricated with oil, and this is better than lard or butter, for either of these latter may close up the little openings on the side of the terminal extremity of the catheter, and thus prove an obstacle to the free passage of the urine. As soon as the instru- ment is within the meatus, I would advise you immediately to glide the finger, which has been passed as a guide, within the \ragina, keeping it on the lower wall of the urethra, Avhich will enable you not only to feel the catheter through the Avail, but also to prevent laceration of the part. One point ahvays bear in mind, in the intro- duction of the instrument—never attempt to substitute brute force for skill; and when you recognize an obstacle to its free passage, you may depend that something is Avrong, and that wrong is not to be remedied by physical force. If the secrets of the lying-iii room could be tin mantled, and the drapery of concealment removed^ among other melancholy disclosures Ave should have many a tale of sorrow touching lacerations of the urethra, bladder, and vagina, from the clumsy and unpardonable employment of the catheter. The instrument, then, being within the urethra, a very gentle movement is to be imparted to it obliquely from beloAV upward. 414 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. The catheter having reached the bladder, the stiletto is withdraAvn, and, as a general thing, there Avill be a copious Aoav of urine, but where will the urine fall ? Why, on the bed, Avithout a question, occasioning a very agreeable and intercstingconditionof things, if you should have neglected an essential point ha the operation—bidding the nurse to have in readiness a bowl in which the urine is to be received as it passes through the catheter. It should be a small bowl, placed betAveen the thighs of the patient; as soon as it is filled, let the contents be emptied into a vase, which should be at hand, being careful while emptying it to place the finger on the mouth of the catheter to check, for the moment, the running stream. It may sometimes occur that, after the catheter is intro- duced, no urine flows ; this is an embarrassing state of things, and may arise from various causes: 1. Although you may imagine the catheter to be in the bladder, yet it is not there, but simply in the vagina; 2. The holes at the end of the catheter, or the body of the instrument itself, may be obstructed by flocculent matter or mucus floating in the urine; 3. The instrument may not be suffi- ciently far introduced, having passed merely to the neck of the organ. Obstacles to the Ingress of the Catheter.—There may exist cer- tain obstacles to the free ingress of the catheter into the bladder ; for example, the various malpositions of the uterus.* In prolapsus, the organ may make such pressure against the neck of the bladder as completely to prevent the passage of the instrument; the remedy is very simple—introduce the finger into the vagina, gently elevate the prolapsed uterus, and then with the other hand pass the catheter. The fundus of the womb may be in a state of ante-ver- » sion, the fundus resting upon the bladder; this also is to be remedied by pushing the fundus backward, thus liberating the bladder from the pressure; or the uterus may be retroverted, the fundus having fallen backward ; in this case, the cervix of the organ Avill be thrown forward, and, as a consequence, more or less pres- sure exercised against the neck of the bladder. In order that the catheter may pass under these circumstances, it will be necessary to relieve the bladder from the pressure by pushing the cervix of the womb backAvard toward the centre of the pelvic excavation. In procidentia of the uterus, the organ has fallen beyond the vagina, and i3 situated between the thighs of the patient; Avhen this mal- position of the organ occurs, the bladder will, of course, be brought ftown more or less with the uterus, and, in consequence of this latter circumstance, the direction of the meatus urinarius will be so changed, that it will look more or less upAvard ; if this fact be not recollected, the practitioner will be foiled in his effort to intro- * It is possible that some of those malpositions may be coincident with a recent delivery, and, therefore, I mention them in this oonnexion. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 415 duce the instrument. An attempt should ahvays be made to reduce the procidentia, and return the organ within the vagina; it should then be retained in situ, enjoining upon the patient the absolute necessity of the recumbent position, Avith the hips slightly elevated. Incontinence of Urine.—After a protracted labor, it is not unusual for the patient to be unable to hold her Avater, as the phrase goes; and this is almost always dependent upon the severe pressure, Avhich has been exercised by the head or presenting por- tion of the child upon the neck of the bladder, producing a paralysis of the sphincter, and thus incapacitating it from retaining the urinary secretion. Ten drops of the tincture of cantharicles in a Avine-glass of flax-seed tea tAvice a day, will prove a good remedy in these cases; or the application of a small blister to the upper portion of the sacral region "will answer equally Avell. I need not remind you that the modus operandi of this treatment is readily explained—the cantharides, whether administered internally, or through its absorbent action, when applied as a blister, has often- times a specific effect on the neck of the bladder, producing Avhat is known as strangury, and in this Avay it becomes an important therapeutic agent, Avhen it is desirable to stimulate, through nervous influence, the muscular fibres of the sphincter vesicae. Here, it is right to tell you that it is possible you may form an erroneous opinion Avith regard to the incontinence of urine. For instance, the nurse may inform you that madam cannot hold her water; well, this may be the case, but there are other conditions besides paralysis of the neck of the bladder, Avhich will occasion 9 this difficulty. A vesico-vaginal, or urethro-vaginal fistula, consti- tuting rents betAveen the vagina and bladder, or the urethra and vagina, may be the cause of this constant dribbling away of the urine; under these latter circumstances, it would amount to no- thing short of stupendous folly to hope, through the action of cantha- rides, to remove the difficulty. Therefore, gentlemen, be careful in your diagnosis. Flatus in the Intestinal Canal.—Women, soon after delivery, Avill occasionally suffer great distress from an accumulation of flatus in the boAvels; and I think I have observed this more particularly after severe floodings. This distended condition of the canal has sometimes been mistaken for inflammation, and it is very important that you should understand the distinction. In tympanites, slight pressure will produce pain, but increased and long-continued pres- sure will afford relief; should there be inflammation—and this is frequently accompanied by a flatulent distension of the intestines— the greater the pressure the more marked and severe will be the pain; besides, the various phenomena indicative of inflammatory action will be present. Great benefit will be derived in cases of 416 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. flatulence, from a combination of turpentine and castor oil; half an ounce of each may be given by the mouth ; or the following draught may be ordered : Olei Terebinth., f. § ss. Mucil. Acaciae, f. § iss. Tine. Opii f. 3 ss. M. In these cases, too, relief will be derived by the application to the abdomen of a warm flannel sprinkled with turpentine. A Loaded Condition of the Lower Bowel.—This is another not unfrequent cause of distress to the recently delivered Avoman, and will be apt to lead the practitioner astray, unless he exercise due vigilance in his diagnosis. Most women neglect their bowels under almost all circumstances, and this very neglect proves a severe tax on their health; but more particularly are they careless in the latter months of gestation, and hence, soon after the birth of their child, they oftentimes suffer great pain from an accumulation of fsecal matter in the colon and rectum. When this state of things is ascer- tained to exist, immediate recourse should be had to an enema, which will bring away the mass of excrement, and thus give present comfort to the patient, and, perhaps, save her from serious subse- quent trouble. A good injection for this purpose will be the follow- ing : A pint and a half of soap-suds, one ounce of castor oil, four large spoonfuls of molasses, with one of table salt. This will form a capital enema for the occasion. You will, I am sure, excuse me while upon this subject, in calling your attention to a simple, but in reality a very, important point, and it is this—you direct the nurse to administer the epema as above prepared, she does so—at least she thinks she does—but instead of throwing the contents of the syringe into the bowel, it will oftentimes happen that they lodge in the bed, and for the reason that the pipe of the instrument has merely been placed in the vicinity of the anus, instead of being properly introduced. Therefore, when this practice becomes neces- sary, unless you have an intelligent and reliable nurse, Avho under- stands and appreciates the difference between right and wrong, perform the operation yourselves. If the remedy be indicated, it is as much your duty to see that it is properly administered, as it would be in applying a ligature for aneurism to be sure that you had embraced Avithin the ligature the artery instead of the nerve. Tliere is, however, another form of constipation, which you will sometimes meet with in the puerperal A\roman, Avell worthy of atten- tion. It will resist the administration of cathartics by the mouth, and will be equally beyond the control of enemata. It is constipa- tion traceable to paralysis of the rectum—the nerves regulating the functions of this portion of the intestinal canal having, in consequence THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 417 of a protracted and severe labor, undergone a degree of pressure, which deprives them of the ability to control muscular action. There is an interesting case of this kind reported by 31. Martin, of Lyons, in Avhich the faecal matter Avas retained for a period of more than twenty days. He Avas compelled to introduce into the rectum a scoop, and thus bring aAvay the masses of hardened fieces; and it Avas not until the lapse of twenty-nine days that the intestine recovered its tonicity*.* The Lochial Discharge.—One of the ordinary accompaniments of the puerperal Avoman is a discharge from the uterus, Avhich con- tinues for several days, and sometimes weeks,f after childbirth, and is knoAvn as the lochia ; it is nothing more than the oozing from the mouths of the utero-placental vessels, together Avith the passing off of the decidua, while the uterus is returning to its original condi- tion.J At first, the discharge is sanguineous, and it may assume this character for tAvo or more days after delivery; then the color is changed, partaking more or less of a serous nature, and presents a greenish hue; it then becomes Avhitish, and ultimately ceases altogether. After the first day or tAvo, there is a sort of su% generis smell, and which I have remarked striking, or, in other Avords, more offensive in Avomen of dark complexion, hair, and eyes—the brunette. The lochial discharge will sometimes need attention; and you. should be careful, in the first visit to your patient after delivery, to- inquire of the nurse whether or not the discharge be right. The nurse may tell you, to use her own expression, that " it is very scant," or that there is none at all. This state of things Avill be apt to give rise to disturbance, especially in plethoric women, and ins * It will occasionally happen that, after a labor of protracted duration, and more • especially when the perineum has been subjected to long-continued distension, th» muscles of this part will beeome partially paralyzed—giving rise to great difficult? in defecation, from embarrassment in voluntary movement; and this condition of things may continue for months, and in some instances for life. I have, in two cases of this kind, experienced the best effects from the internal administration of minute" doses of strychnine. This being an example of reflex paralysis, and, consequently,. not traceable to congestion or injury of the spinal cord, the strychnine constitutes a, valuable remedy. f Galen taught the curious doctrine that the foetus appropriates to itself the best part of the blood for its own nourishment, and leaves \he rest; and this is the reason why pregnant women are troubled with bad humors, which are thrown off after delivery. The following is his language : " Foetum in se meliorem, qua nutriatur, sanguinis portionem trahere, deteriorem relinquere; quae causa est prsegnantibus: cacochymice, quam natura post-partum evacuat." This post-partum evacuation he- describes as the lochia. X Hippocrates held that when the infant is a female, the lochia usually continues forty-two days; if a male, thirty days. Nam et purgatio a partu fit mulieribus ut; plurimum, in puella quidam concepta, duobus et quadraginta diebus. In masculo rero purgatio diebus triginta contingit. 2. De natur puer, cap. 5. Vol. V., p. 314. It is needless to remark that this is simply an opinion without anything substantial for its basis. 27 418 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. women of more than ordinary nervous susceptibility. In the for- mer, occasioning fever, flushed countenance, headache, a bounding pulse, all of which, if permitted to pass unchecked, not only portend, but Avill actually result in mischief. In the latter, there will be restlessness, jactitation, and sometimes even convulsive movements Again : the lochia! evacuation will occasionally be too profuse, pros trating the patient, and, in this way, laying the foundation of future trouble. You see, therefore, gentlemen, hoAv important it is to have an eye to the lochia. When it is scant or entirely suppressed, I have found much benefit from a Avarm flax-seed poultice, put into a flannel bag, with Avhich should be incorporated 3 ii. of powdered camphor. The poultice thus prepared to be laid over the vulva, and repeated every hour or two, if necessary. When, on the con- trary, the discharge is too profuse, a teaspoonful of the tincture of ergot in a wine-glass of cold Avater twice a day will generally be followed by good effects. When what is called the milk fever comes on, which is about the second or third day after delivery, the discharge usually ceases for a feAv hours, but returns as soon as the fever passes off. The nurse should be directed to have the vagina pro- perly cleansed by injections of tepid Avater two or three times a day. Attentions to the Infant.—We are not to forget the little infant in this first visit; and, therefore, let us devote a few moments to its welfare. Has it been put to the breast, as you directed ? Have its bowels been moved, and has it passed its Avater? The nurse will, perhaps, say that everything is perfectly right—it has taken the breast freely, it has had several dark-colored evacuations—the meconium—and it has passed its water. Well, all this is as it should be, and of course renders the exercise of your skill unneces- sary. On the other hand, the child may have been put to the breast; but, in consequence of there being no milk, it has had no nourishment; and as it has not been able to extract from the breast the colostrum, its natural and efficient cathartic, it has not been purged ; it may also be that it has not passed its Avater. Here, then, is a state of things which calls for prompt action. The first matter to be attended to is, to give the infant a teaspoonful of olive •oil, or a little brown sugar dissolved in water, or equal parts of molasses and water. Either of these will generally suffice to pro- duce a cathartic effect. You must remember that if the meconium be allowed to remain in the intestines, bad consequences may ensue; and I am quite confident that convulsions in the neAAT-born infant are often the result of this neglect. The meconium becomes an irritant, and in this way is the cause of eccentric nervous disturb- ance. You cannot too faithfully recollect this fact. Feeding the Infant.—The child, until it is enabled to obtain nourishment from its mother's breast, may be fed with diluted cow's milk. This is a near approach to human milk. Should it THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 419 become necessary, from the indisposition of the parent, or other circumstances, to bring the child up by the bottle, as it is termed, it will be found useful to restrict it exclusively to this form of diet for at least two months.* Its poAvers of assimilation are extremely frail, and it needs, for the first six or eight Aveeks after birth, the blandest possible nourishment. After this period, it may partake of farinaceous articles, such as oatmeal Avith milk. There is one caution especially important for the first four or five months—the food should be thin and taken through a teat. This will prevent that stereotyped evil—stuffing the young infant. Be careful, also, * In the American Journal of Medical Sciences for July, 1858, Dr. Cummings has given us an interesting and practical paper u on Natural and Artificial Lactation," from which I make the following extract: Cow's milk contains, While human milk contains Butter 38.59 Butter 20.76 Casein 40.75 " Casein 14.34 Sugar 53.97 Sugar 75.02 Water 866.69— Water 889.88 " Cow's milk, therefore, contains nearly three times as much casein as human milk, but less than twice as much butter. In cow's milk, the butter is to the casein as 100 to 105; in human milk as 100 to 70. If then, by dilution, we reduce the butter to 20.76, we shall have 21.92 of casein, or 50 per cent, more than in human milk. With such an excess of casein we cannot hope to succeed. If, by a further dilution, we reduce the casein to 14.34, we have only 13.58 of butter, or less than two-thirds of the proper proportion. Such milk may, for a season, seem to suit the child, but before long it will be found that it does not thrive. The reason is plain. The right proportion of butter is 20.76; this warms a child, and supplies nervous energy. But, by withholding one-third, you lower the temperature of the body, and deprive the nervous system of one-third of the special nerve-food, the indispen- sable lecithin. In a short time pallor and languor supervene, and heaJth evidently declines, Ac., &c. It is thus evident, that by no mode of dilution can ordinary cow's milk be made a substitute for human. There will be, in every case, an excess of casein, or a deficiency of butter. So long as the butter is to the casein as 100 to 105, instead of as 100 to 70. so long must dilution fail to adapt it to the wants of the child. But if this original proportion could be changed to that existing in human milk, we might have hope of success. And we proceed to show how this may be done. If we leave at rest for four or five hours ordinary cow's milk, and then remove and examine the upper third, we find in it 50 per cent, more butter than it at first contained. In round numbers, its butter is no longer to its casein as 100 to 105, but as 150 to 105, or as 100 to 70. If then, by dilution of this milk, we reduce the butter to 20.76, we have 14.34 of casein, as in human milk. By using the latter half of the milk furnished by the cow, we have 54 of butter, to 38 of casein, the right proportion exists, and by proper dilution, it may be made to resemble, in its chemical constitution, human milk." For a child from 3 to 10 days old, For a child 1 month old, . For a child 2 months old, For a child 5 months old, For a child 6 months old, For a child 11 months old, For a child 18 months old, Milk. Water. Sugai 1000 2643 243 1000 2250 .204 1000 1850 172 1000 1000 104 1000 875 94 1000 625 73 1000 500 63 420 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. that the nurse does not fall into the absurd error of supposing that every time the child cries, it is hungry, and, therefore, must be fed. If we could have the correct' statistics upon this question, the con- verse of the popular belief would be found to be true, viz. that the * child far more frequently cries from being overfed, than from the want of adequate nourishment.* The Infant has not Passed its Water.—The little stranger has not passed its water—at least, so says the nurse. I have often been told this, and quite often, too, found that the nurse, Avithout intending to deceive, Avas altogether mistaken. In these alleged cases of non-micturition, I am in the habit of examining the child's diaper, and generally I have discovered the evidences of a free stream. Would it not be cruel, to say nothing of the danger, to subject the infant to medication for this supposed trouble, when, in fact, it did not exist ? It will occasionally be the case, however, that micturition has not been accomplished; and the first point to be ascertained is, what is the cause of the difficulty. The infant, like the adult, may fail to pass its water because of suppression or retention of the urinary secretion ; and, therefore, before prescribing, the intelligent practitioner will be careful to ascertain to which of these condi- tions the trouble is due. Suppression and Retention of Urine in the Infant.—Suppres- sion is, I think, very rare in the new-born infant; for, as the kid- neys are organized at comparatively an early period of embryonic existence, their function is also early developed. Retention, on the contrary, is of more frequent occurrence, and may arise from various circumstances, such as congenital malformation, a collection of mucus in the urethra, spasmodic contraction of the neck of the bladder, etc. In retention, there is a circumscribed hard tumor in the hypogastrium ; while, in suppression, there is no such tumor, for the reason that as there is an absence of the urinary secretion there is consequently no distension of the bladder. Occasionally, in retention of urine in the new-born infant, the bladder becomes enormously distended; and, in this affection, death may ensue from rupture of the organ or ureters, inflammation of the peritoneum and abdominal viscera, or coma. In suppression, a few drops of sweet spirits of nitre in a little sweetened water, may be given ; or, what will be found a good remedy, will be parsley tea, to which the nitre may be added. In retention, the treatment will, of course, depend on the particular cause which produces it. If the urethra be obstructed by the pre- sence of mucus, the introduction of a small bougie will suffice to * When the infant shows evidence of weakness, or indicates a scrofulous condi- tion, benefit will be derived from mingling with its food a small piece of butter, 01 mutton suet. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 421 remove it; if, as is sometimes the case, the obstruction be occa- sioned by a membranous band, incision of this latter will'be the remedy; should it be that there is a spasmodic stricture of the neck of the bladder, the Avarm bath and the bougie Avill be indicated. Milk in the Breasts of the New-born Infant.—There is a circum- stance connected Avith the neAV-born infant well worthy of atten- tion. I allude to the presence of milk in its breasts ; for, Avithout being cognizant of the fact that this secretion does really exhibit itself, you Avould very likely be embarrassed if consulted upon the subjeot. It in no way involves either the comfort or health of the infant, and the secretion ordinarily ceases at the end of the first month. I have repeatedly met with such cases; and all I recommend is to protect the breasts against the pressure of the dress, and; if necessary, to lubricate them tAvo or three times a day Avith olive oil. An interesting paper has recently appeared from the pen of M. Gubler, entitled* " La Secretion et la Compo- sition die Lait chez les Enfants nouveau-nds des deux Sexes." M. Gubler founds his memoir on observations made on 1200 new-born children. The secretion is very rarely observed in notable quan- tity, and only exhibits itself as a serous fluid for the first tAvo or three days of extra-uterine life. On the fourth day, the glands are larger, and there frequently escapes under pressure a dense and opaque fluid. The number of infants in Avhich the secretion exists, as also the quantity of the fluid itself, gradually increase until the eighth day, when it seems to attain its maximum. From the ninth to the tenth day, in sixty-five children, there Avas one in which the secretion was not observed. The increase in the volume of the breasts and the secretion usually continue, to a certain degree, until the twentieth day. One hundred and forty-nine out bf one hundred and sixty-five infants, from tAvelve to twenty-one days old, exhibited the secretion in variable quantity. At the end of a month, it is extremely rare for the secretion not to have ceased altogether. In four instances, however, M. Gubler observed it to continue for tAvo months. The milk of the neAv-born infant, accord- ing to this writer, assisted by the able chemist, M. Querenne, is more alkaline than the milk of the adult Avoman and of animals. It would seem that there is a striking identity between the milk of the infant and the ass. The following is the analysis of M. Que- renne : Milk of Woman. Infant. Ass. Butter,.........2.60 1.40 1.40 Casein,.........3.90 2.80 1.70 Sugar, and extractive matter, . . 4.90 6.40 6.40 Water,.........88*.60 89.40 90.50 * For an analysis of this memoir, see " Appreciation des Progres de la Physiolo- pe," by E. Brown-Sequard, Journal de la Physiologie, vol. ii., p. 410. 422 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. It is proved by this analysis that the liquid secreted in the breasts of the infant is really milk. It, therefore, is to be regarded a demonstrated fact, from the combined observations of M. 1ST. Gijil- lot, Dr. Battersley, of Dublin, and M. Gubler, and more especially from the analysis of M. Querenne, that the secretion of milk in the breasts of the neAV-born infant is a physiological act of very gene- ral occurrence. Milk Fever.—From twenty-four to forty-eight hours after delivery, the patient may experience a chill, folloAved by more or less febrile excitement, Avith headache and suppression of the lochia. These phenomena sometimes accompany distension of the mammae by the milk, hence they are classed under the term—milk fever; they need give you very little concern ; they are among the occa- sional sequents of childbirth, and pass off in the course of a few hours. Be careful, therefore, not to lose your equilibrium, and imagine that the chill, fever, etc., are the sure harbingers of peri- tonitis, metritis, or some other serious malady. There is no pain in the abdomen on pressure, and although the pulse may be quick for the time being, it is not the pulse of inflammation ; nor is there that anxiety of countenance so characteristic of serious puerperal inflammation. Much benefit will be derived, should there be ex- citement, from a gentle diaphoresis. For this purpose, give every hour or two a tablespoonful of the spirits of Mindererus. Blot has ascertained a curious and interesting fact—that when the milk begins to distend the breasts, the pulse, instead of being accelerated, frequently diminishes in its beats, being 50, 55, and 60 in the minute. Cathartic to the Mother.—On the third day after confinement, it will, if the bowels have not previously moved, be necessary to administer some aperient medicine to the mother ; and in doing so, it will be proper to inquire Avhether she has any preference as to what you shall prescribe; for here, as in the example of the ano- dyne to which we have made allusion, there may be some idiosyn- crasy of system; and it will also be prudent to inquire whether she is easily affected by medicine, or the reverse. This will indi- cate to you the quantity, and the frequency of repetition, which may be necessary. Half an ounce of castor oil, to be repeated in four hours, if necessary ; or 3 ss. of magnesia with 3 ij. of epsom salts in half a tumbler of cold water; or, $ Sulphat. Magnesiae 3 ij. Infus. Sennae, f. § iv. Tinct. Jalapae, f. 3 i. Mannae, 3 i. M. One half to be taken, and repeated in four hours, if needed; or THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 423 lie compound rhubarb pill may be ordered. If there should be any indication of hepatic derangement, it will be desirable to give a five-grain blue pill, followed in six hours by one or other of the above prescriptions. You Avill find stewed prunes a valuable aperi- ent, where there is no indication for more active medicine ; they generally agree Avith the patient, are acceptable to the taste, and are not associated with the drug shop. Torpor if the Boivels in the Infant.—You will have cases in which there is unusual sluggishness in the system of the infant, and Avithout care in their management, much harm may ensue. Here, for example, you Avill be betAveen Scylla and Charyblis—:br ;f the infant be permitted to continue in a state of constipation, uhere Avill be more or less danger of convulsions ; and if, on the )ther hand, you fill its delicate stomach AA'ith physic, you awaken rritation, Avhich may be the starting-point of disease, and finally eath. Hoav often have I been consulted in cases of infants a few days old, because of constipated bowels; and it would severely tax vour credulity if I Avere to name the variety of remedies pre- scribed for these poor little innocents, Avithout subduing the diffi- culty, but most certainly impairing the health of the sufferers. There are tAvo modes of remoAung constipation in the nursing child —one is by direct, the other by indirect medication. In the for- mer instance, the medicines are administered to the child itself; in the latter they are given to the mother, Avith a view of affecting the child through the changes which these remedies produce in the milk of the parent. Now for the point. It very often happens that the constipation of the infant is but a reflex of the condition of its mother; she suffers from torpor of the bowels, and this slug- gishness of system is transmitted to the child through the milk. Under such circumstances, it AArould be absurd to expect any per- manent result from medicines given directly to the child. There- fore, permit me to inculcate this important precept—when consulted in a case of constipation in a neAv-born infant, let your first inquiry be, if it be nursing, as to the state of the mother's bowels. If these be torpid, give no medicine to the infant, but administer appropriate remedies to the mother; make her bowels right, and you Avill thus, through the modification of the milk, soon find that the system of the child will also become right. Occlusion of the Anus.—There is another condition of the neAv- born infant which needs a Avord or two of comment. Some twelve or fourteen hours after its birth, you will occasionally notice the child to be in great distress—it moans piteously, refuses the breast, and its abdomen is greatly distended; at first it took the breast, but now absolutely rejects it; it will not sleep, and the expression of its countenance is that of positive anguish. The nurse, in reply to your question, will tell you that it has had no passage since its 424 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. birth; and she will, perhaps, confess that she has given it oil, ox ■something else, several times Avithin the last two or three hcurs, but the child has invariably thrown it from the stomach. It has passed its Avafer freely and often. This, then, gentlemen, is the case—Avhat do you make of it? You are sent for to prescribe for this little patient, and the mother is most anxious for the safety of her child; she implores you to administer something to relieve its bowels. Be careful how you rashly attempt to gratify that appeal Avithout having previously satisfied yourselves of the true nature of the difficulty. Does not the aggregate of the circumstances, just named, lead you at once to suspect AAThy the boAvels have not been moved ? Has it not already occurred to you that the cause may be mechanical obstruction—occlusion of the anus ? In lieu, there- fore, of routine practice, examine the infant carefully, and if your suspicions be confirmed, do the only thing which promises safety to the sufferer-r-remove the occlusion by an operation. As soon as the mechanical obstruction is overcome, the bowels will be evacu- ated, and the child relieved. Congenital occlusion of the anus may.present itself in various forms or degrees; for example, the opening may be simply closed by a delicate, fine skin. Sometimes the anal aperture will be well formed for an inch or tAvo, and the obstruction will commence beyond this point; and there are cases in Avhich the rectum may terminate in a blind pouch at any distance from the sigmoid flex- ure to the anus itself. In the first of these varieties, a simple cru- cial incision will suffice to remove the difficulty; in the second and third, you may introduce a small trocar, following the course of the sacrum, and thus penetrate the pouch. It may become necessary afterward, for a few days, to employ aj small tube with a view of preventing the closure of the aperture. Purulent Ophthalmia—Ophthalmia Neonatorum.—The infant, tAvo or three days after its birth, will occasionally be affected with inflammation of the eyes; and let me here caution you against the danger of not attending to this species of ophthalmia at its very commencement. A few hours of progress, Avithout proper treat- ment, will often lead- to the destruction of the eye. On the other hand, if promptly treated, it Avill usually yield without trouble. In this affection, the tunica conjunctiva of the lid is first attacked, soon becoming the seat of active inflammation, resulting in copious purulent secretion; and if the inflammation be not speedily arrested, the cornea is next involved—infiltration of pus between the laminae ensues, forming Avhat is termed onyx—the laminae themselves become ulcerated, and the eye is soon destroyed through the pro- gress of the ulceration. Causes.—Purulent ophthalmia in the new-born infant may arise from various causes 1. Leucorrheeal matter from the vagina of THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 425 the mother at the time of birth; 2. Cold ; 3. Exposure of the eye to a sudden and bright light; 4. Soapsuds applied to the eye of the infant during its ablution. Symptoms.—The symptoms of this affection are easily recog- nised. At the commencement, one or both eyes appear weak; there is a slight Aveeping; in a feAv hours inflammation sets in, and a muco-purulent discharge is observed; the lids become aggluti-, nated and distended by the accumulation of the morbid secretion, the child is restless and feverish, the tongue coated, and the bowels usually torpid. Treatment.—The mother is naturally much alarmed, and will urge you to tell her Avhether there is any danger of the child's los- ing its sight. If the inflammation be confined to the conjunctiva, you can very safely say that it Avill readily yield to judicious treat- ment, which should consist principally in local applications; but the applications are not to be confided to the nurse ; they should be made by the practitioner himself in the following manner: The child, being on its back, resting in the lap of the nurse, the practi- tioner, placing its head on his knee, and, with a soft sponge mois- tened Avith tepid Avater, cleanses the eyes; the lids are then gently separated, and, after everting them, the accumulated matter should be removed. The eyes are to be washed several times during the day, Avith the following collyrium : I£ Hydrarg. muriat. gr. j. Sal ammoniac, gr. iv. Aquae destillatae, f. § vi. Ft. sol. It may also become necessary to touch the inflamed conjunctiva, by means of a camel's hair pencil, with the following solution, once a day: 3 Nitrat. argenti. gr. ij. Aquae destillat. f. § j. Ft. Sol. When the child falls asleep, with a view of preventing their agglu tination, the outside borders of the lids should be smeared with fresh butter, fresh olive oil, or Avhat perhaps is better, the red pre- cipitate ointment. The bowels are to be kept regular Avith castor oil, or flake manna in solution; and above all, the eyes to be pro- tected against the light. This treatment, if faithfully carried out, Avill effect a cure, and should not be surrendered for leeches, blisters, etc. They are not only rarely indicated, but frequently result in great danger, to the infant. Remember that the young child bears the abstraction of blood badly, and the irritation of the cantharides is oftentimes most injurious. 426 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. I should not omit to mention here the means employed by Chas- saignac; it consists in having a constant current of Avater running upon the eyes for several hours consecutively. It is said that it has been followed by much success. Sore Nipples.—These are a great annoyance to the puerperal woman, and unfortunately too often rebellious to treatment. The outer covering of the nipple, the mucous membrane, is made by the tractions of the child's -mouth exquisitely tender, and in a day or tAvo subsequently it cracks and becomes fissured. Sometimes, hoAvever, there is simple excoriation; the pain which the mothei experiences is most intense; the nursing of her infant is a severe struggle between duty and physical suffering. The true difficulty of relieving the sore nipples is this: no matter what remedy you may apply, every time the child is put to the breast it opens the fissures aneAv, and in this way Avhat you may accomplish in one hour is undone in the next; and if, on the other hand, the child be not permitted to nurse, the breasts become engorged, inflammation ensues, and mammary abscess is the consequence. In these cases, numerous remedies have been suggested; but I have found nothing answer better when the nipple is fissured than a solution of the nitrate of silver, say vj. gr. to § j. of Avater. Let this be applied several times during the day, but be careful that the nipple is Avell washed before the child again takes it. It will be very desirable to use the nipple-shield, and allow the infant to nurse through it, thus protecting the nipple from the immediate irritation of the child's mouth. When there are no fissures, but simply tenderness, borax and Avater, equal parts of brandy and water, or gr. ii. of sulphate of zinc to ^j. of rose ■water, etc., may be employed with advantage.* In cases of mere excoriations, the tincture of cate- chu Avill oftentimes be serviceable. Mammary Abscess.—This constitutes one of the banes of the lying-in room, inflicting upon the patient intense suffering, and oftentimes leading to tedious and protracted convalescence. My OAvn opinion is that mammary abscess, in nineteen instances out of tAventy, is the result of carelessness. It may be produced by cold, or a slight blow on the breast, etc.; but, according to my experi- ence, the most prolific cause is neglect in not having the breasts properly draAvn. For example, the child may be delicate, and not able to extract the milk; or the nurse, in the gratification of some ancient prejudice derived from a remote ancestry, does not think it proper to allow the infant to be put to the breast for tAvo or three * It i| a good rule, especially in a primipara, to enjoin on the patient the neces- sity, during her pregnancy, of making daily gentle tractions on the nipples, with the finger and thumb. In this way the mucous covering becomes hardened, and can thus sustain with impunity the friction of the child's mouth. The tincture of myiii: may also be occasionally used with benefit. . THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 427 days after its birth. In this Avay the milk ducts become greatly distended, inflammation ensues, Avhich, if not promptly arrested, terminates in suppuration. If, therefore, the child be not able suf- ficiently to disgorge the breasts, have a young pup obtained; this latter is Avorth all the machines ever contrived for the purpose of drawing the mammae. Gentle friction Avith camphorated oil, and proper support given to the breasts by means of a handkerchief placed under them, and made to cross the shoulders, will be very proper aids. The moment inflammation of the breast is noticed, leeches should be freely applied, warm fomentations and poultices should follow, and a free use of saline cathartics, together with tolerant doses of tartarized antimony. The patient should not, while the breasts are engorged, be permitted to indulge in fluids. The pup should be applied whenever the breasts become distended ; and remember, the moment pus is formed, make a free incision, and afford it an exit. When the abscess has been opened, and the purulent secretion finds issue, the use of pieces of broad adhesive plaster, for the purpose of making pressure, will materially facili- tate the process. Diet of the Puerperal Woman.—The diet of the puerperal woman for the first four or five days should be simple, consisthig of gruels, arrow-root, tapioca, boiled rice, tea and toast, soft-boiled eggs, etc. If everything pass on favorably, she may then be in- dulged in meat and vegetables, and begin gradually to resume her ordinary fare. There will, however, sometimes be exceptions to this restricted diet; for instance, in cases of anaemia and marked dilapidation of the forces, a generous nutrition, together with tonics, will be indicated from the first. Recumbent Position after Delivery.—One point I wish strongly to impress upon your recollection—keep your patient in the recum- bent position for at least ten days after delivery, and she will subse- quently recognize the advantage of this rule by finding herself free from many of those troubles consequent upon too quickly " getting " up after child-birth ; such as displacement of the uterus, bladder, or vagina. Consider, for* a moment, the relative conditions of the uterus and vagina after the birth of the child. The uterus is large, possessing increased weight, Avhile the vagina is relaxed, and inade- quate to furnish necessary support. Therefore, if, under these cir- cumstances, the patient rise from her bed, assume the erect posture, or walk about the room, what are you to expect but that the super- incumbent weight of the enlarged organ pressing upon a frail found- ation, the relaxed vagina, will necessarily lead to displacement ? I do not Avish you to understand that the patient is actually to continue in bed for ten days, but she should maintain the horizontal posture; let her recline on the sofa, or a cot, but always have her placed there by assistants, and not be permitted to reach it by her OAvn efforts. 128 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Thrextened Paralysis of the Lower Extremities.—It will occa- sionally happen that when the patient commences to walk, she will experience more or less inability to move her limbs; there Avill be a feeling of numbness, with diminished sensibility. This condition of things will very naturally give rise to much anxiety. This inci- pient powerlessness of the lower extremities is usually accompanied by severe pain in the ischiatic nerve and its tributaries, and also by neuralgic sensations through the hips. I have generally observed the above phenomena after a tedious labor, and more especially after delivery by the forceps; in the great majority of instances, they are the results of pressure on the sacral plexus of nerves during labor; and what is a very gratifying circumstance is—you may assure your patient, as a general rule, that they are transitory in their character. Sometimes, however, they are more permanent, requiring the application of leeches over the region of the sacrum, together with small blisters, for the purpose of removing the con- gested state of the parts. You will, hoAvever, meet Avith cases of paraplegia after delivery, in which there is not the slightest approach to pain. The paraple- gia, in these instances, is traceable to some morbid influence trans- mitted by the uterus to the spinal cord. It is, in fact, an example of simple reflex paralysis. The treatment should consist in the administration internally of strychnine, with Avhich may be advan- tageously conjoined the cold shoAver-bath applied to the spine. A very practical and interesting history of this form of paralysis as observed during gestation and after delivery, has been presented by R. Leroy D'Etiolles, Nonat, and Dr. Brown-Sequard.* The Umbilical Cord.—From the third to the sixth day, the cord will slough, and become detached from the umbilicus of the infant. Sometimes, before this takes place, and as the consequence of the sloughing process, there will be an extremely unpleasant smell emit- ted: the ther becomes alarmed, sends for you, and says she is afraid her child is mortifying! If you cannot at once readily and satisfactorily explain the cause of the foetid odor, and thus relieve the apprehensions of the parent, the mortifioation will be altogether on your side, should a practitioner be called in to aid you in your diagnosis! When the cord becomes detached, the umbilicus is dressed simply AA'ith a piece of burnt linen. This is an old practice among nurses, and it answers usually every purpose. Sometimes, however, there will be a small granulation sprouting from the navel, known in the lying-in room as proud flesh ; the sprinkling of a feAV grains of calomel will generally suffice to remove it. Under ordinary circumstances, the puerperal Avoman should be visited at least once every day for the first six days after delivery, * See Lectures on Paraplegia, by Brown-Sequard,.London Lancet, 1860. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 429 and, if everything progress favorably, after this she may be seen every other day for a Aveek or so. Umbilical Hemorrhage.—The neAv-born infant—fortunately it is of rare occurrence—is liable from the third to the eighteenth day to a serious hemorrhage, Avhich is connected more or less directly Avith the detachment of the cord from the umbilicus.* As soon as the cord becomes separated from the navel, it will sometimes happen that a sliglit oozing of blood ensues, but this is of little or no moment. It is in reference to the more formidable variety of hemor- rhage from the umbilicus that we propose to say a feAv words at this time. It is more important to direct attention to this subject for the reason that, although a rare complication, yet it is almost always fatal. There is far from being an agreement as to the etiology of umbilical hemorrhage; in some instances it may be the result of imperfect closure of the vessels after the desiccation of the cord; it may arise from Avhat is knoAvn as the hemorrhagic diathe- sis ; sometimes it is accompanied Avith jaundice; again, it may be connected with some hereditary influence; abscess of the umbilicus may occasion it; sometimes, too, it will result from carelessness in tying the* cord. It is an interesting fact that this form of hemor- rhage most frequently attacks male in preference to female infants, and the mortality is greatly increased among the former. The treatment of umbilical hemorrhage Avill consist in the appli- cation of astringents and pressure, the ligature, caustics ; and in some instances, the actual cautery has been advised.f Pain in the Uterus when the Child is Applied to the Breast.— Your attention will occasionally be directed by the mother to an excessive pain in the womb whenever the infant takes the breast. This might possibly give you some embarrassment if asked to explain the relation between the pain in the uterus and the trac- tions on the nipple ; but Avith a little reflection you will be enabled to give a most satisfactory exposition of the circumstance. It is another interesting illustration of reflex influence; the traction of the child's mouth on the nipjile excites an action in the spinal nerves, which is immediately transmitted to the medulla spinalis, and this latter, becoming the seat of irritation, imparts to the motor nerves Df the uterus an influence which induces, for the time, contraction * Although, as a general rule, bleeding does not take place until the separation of e cord, yet it should be remembered that this is not universally the case. Pro- fuse hemorrhage may occur prior to this period, either as the result of injury, or as an idiopathic bleeding. f The subject of umbilical hemorrhage has received some able contributions from our own countrymen: viz., Dr. John Homans (Boston Med. and Surg. Journal. 1849). Dr. Bowditch (Amer. Journal Med. Science, 1850). Dr. ^ailey (Amer. Journal Med. Science, 1852). Dr. Minot (Ibid. 1852). Dr. Otis (Vir. Med. Journal 1853). Dr. Stephen Smith (New York Journal of Med., 1855). Dr. Conant Jenkeas, (Transactions Amer. Med. Asso., 1858), and others 130 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRIC?. of this organ, and consequently pain. But you may ask, do a1) nursing women complain of this pain ? By no means ; some never experience the slightest inconvenience, while others, on the con- trary, of a sensitive nature, suffer for some days after delivery much annoyance. An efficient remedy Avill be the introduction of a sup- pository of belladonna into the vagina, which will prevent the contraction and consequently the pain in the uterus. Thrombus of the Vulva.—A Thrombus or sanguineous tumor of the vulva, as it is sometimes called, may occur as a consequence of parturition. It results from an extravasation of blood in the surrounding cellular tissue, differing in this respect from the vari- cose tumor, the blood in this latter case being contained Avithin the vessels. Thrombus may appear in the unmarried, in the married Avho ha\re not borne children, during pregnancy, at the time of labor, and subsequently to parturition. It is, although compara- tively a rare affection, most commonly connected with pregnancy and labor, and this arises from the predisposition of these two con- ditions to the formation of the tumor—the obstructed venous circu- lation so engorging the vessels as to provoke, under some circum- stances, their rupture from slight causes. It may happen that this rupture, giving rise to extravasation, may take place during labor, but the fact may escape attention for some days after delivery, for the reason that the head or presenting part of the foetus may have temporarily acted as a sort of tampon, thus preventing the imme- diate formation of the tumor. Causes.—These are both predisposing and exciting—among the former may be classed the various modifications incident to gesta- tion and labor; a contracted pelvis, deformity of the soft parts, twin pregnancy, &c.; the exciting causes consist in falls, bloAvs, external violence of any kind, rude manipulations on the part of the accoucheur, forceps delivery, or undue pressure of the present- ing portion of the foetus; coughing or vomiting may also give rise to the extravasation. Symptoms.—One of the first and most prominent symptoms of thrombus is pain, which arises no doubt from rupture of the Aessels, and also from pressure on the adjoining nerves. There is likewise more or less tumefaction, sometimes large at the very commence- ment, and again its development is not complete for several hours or days. When the thrombus has attained a large volume, it may mpede the birth of the child, or the expulsion of the placenta; and cases are recorded in which retention of the urine and faeces ensued from pressure of the tumor on the bladder and rectum. Occasion- ally, the thrombus may suddenly burst, causing profuse and dan- gerous haemorrhage. The color of the outer covering, soon after the appearance of the tumor, will present a livid or bluish cast, and Miis is an important point in reference to the diagnosis of this form THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 427* of sanguineous engorgement. An interesting fact is this—the blood in these tumors, mixed more or less with purulent matter under inflammatory action, Avill sometimes emit a distinct stercoral odor, which might possibly lead to the erroneous opinion that the throm- bus is complicated with a recto-vaginal fistula. It has been Avell demonstrated by the surgeon—an interesting fact for the accou- cheur—that in abscesses situated in the vicinity of the rectum, it is quite usual, without any communication Avith the intestine, for the purulent secretion to possess the odor of faecal matter. Diagnosis.—While to the careful practitioner, the diagnosis of vaginal or vulvar thrombus presents no embarrassment, yet it may possibly be mistaken for other affections, such, for example, as incipient abscess, varicose tumor, oedema of the labia, hernia of the bladder (vaginal cystocele), omentum, or intestine, inversion of the vagina, or uterus, &c. A thrombus, as a general rule, is charac- terized by rapid development, pain, the peculiar bluish color of the skin, and hardness of the tumor when the blood is simply infiltrated; on the contrary, there is distinct fluctuation when collected in the form of abscess. Prognosis.—The prognosis of this affection is far from a favor- able one; when death ensues it is most frequently caused by the profuse haemorrhage, either external or internal; sometimes, too, by the exhausting effects of suppuration, by gangrene, inflammation of the adjoining organs, and more especially of the peritoneum. Terminations.—The terminations of thrombus are as follows: 1st. In resolution; 2d. In suppuration; 3d. In rupture, and conse- quent haemorrhage; 4th. In gangrene, and sometimes in the forma- tion of encysted tumors of the vulva and Aragina. Treatment.—The particular treatment of this form of tumor will necessarily depend upon the circumstances attending each case; for % example, should you meet with a thrombus during labor, of such magnitude as to interfere with the birth of the child, it will obvi- ously be your duty to evacuate the effused fluid by a free incision, and then, in order to check any undue bleeding, the tampon should be employed, unless the child's head be low down in the pelvis, in which case the pressure of the head against the vessels would prove the best possible haemostatic. There are instances, however, in which it would be judicious to attempt the resolution of the tumor, either during gestation, or subsequently to delivery; but it should be remembered, that efforts to accomplish resolution would be without avail, except when the effusion is limited, and the cover- ings unchanged by the progress of the swelling. The remedies most likely to effect this purpose are bloodletting, repose in the recum- bent posture, and evaporating lotions. In post-partum thrombus, it will be good practice, if the swelling be of very recent origin, to make applications of ice to the part, or 428* THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. well directed pressure with sponges wet with ice-water. This will sometimes be followed by good results in diminishing the tumor, and inducing resolution. If, however, the applications fail in their purpose, no time should be lost in opening the tumor, and remov- ing the coagula; should this be followed by much haemorrhage, let injections of ice-Avater be thrown into the cavity, or, if it should become necessary on account of the continued bleeding, fill up the entire cavity with balls of lint or sponge well saturated with a solution of sulphate of alum, or, if at hand, a decoction of oak bark. Weed or Ephemeral Fever.—It is proper that I should here say a few words touching a fever which, in some of its phenomena, is kindred to ordinary intermittent fever, and which sometimes attacks the puerperal woman. The characteristic of this disease is its short continuance, and hence its name, ephemeral. When it occurs—it is by no means a frequent visitor in the lying-in room— • it will manifest itself about a week after delivery, rarely earlier, sometimes later. Causes.—I believe there is no predisposing influence more deci- dedly operative in the production of weed than a humid, miasmatic atmosphere. Cold, hoAvever, independently of any miasmatic ele- ment, Avill sometimes occasion it. Want of rest, mental anxiety, and fatigue, may be enumerated among its exciting causes. Symptoms.—The three principal phenomena, A\diich mark this disease are—chill, fever, and perspiration. The chill is usually one of great severity and long continuance ; it is accompanied by more or less pain in the head, back, and extremities; the countenance becomes changed, the eyes being sunken, and the features drawn. or shrivelled; the surface, notAvithstanding the cold stage, is unu- sually hot; the fingers present a bluish or livid color, as is observed during the chill of ordinary intermittent fever; the pulse is slightly accelerated, and its predominant feature is feebleness. The chill is followed by fever, and this second stage of the affection is accom- panied by a general increase of heat, throbbing of the temples, Avith increased distress in the head; the eyes become intolerant of light; the tongue is coated, the mouth dry, with flushed face; the secre- tions, especially of the breasts and kidneys, are suppressed; and, as a general rule, the lochial discharge is arrested; the pulse becomes more uniform, and is firmer under the finger. There is often a marked depression of spirits in this stage of the disease, and the patient is despondent, cherishing but little hope of recovery. It may happen that, in the height of the febrile paroxysm, delirium will set in. The hot stage, often continuing for an indefinite period, is followed by a profuse perspiration ; this sweating stage exercises a prompt influence over the symptoms just enumerated—the pulse is softer; the pain in the head subsides ; the secretions are free; the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 429* tongue and month moist; the lochial discharge returns. In one word, with the sweating stage the disease ceases; all the symptoms give wuy; the patient is no longer despondent; she lapses into a gentle slumber, and very soon recovers her wonted health. The disease is very rarely prolonged, and, under judicious therapeutics, does not return. Diagnosis.—It is possible to confound this affection with puer- peral fever; but to do so would, I think, betray great carelessness. In the first place, the severity of the chill is different from the ordi- nary chilliness, which is usually the prelude of peritoneal inflamma- tion ; then, again, there is here an absence of the rapid pulse, which I cannot but regard as almost pathognomonic of peritonitis; these two circumstances, therefore, with the absence of abdominal ten- derness, will sufficiently indicate the diagnosis, and thus all error will be avoided. Prognosis.—Weed is not a disease of peril; and, unless accom- panied by some serious complications, may be regarded as unim- portant so far as the safety of the patient is concerned. Treatment.—The phenomena of this affection very clearly point out its management. During the cold stage, efforts should be made to break the intensity of the chill, and limit its duration. The patient should be well provided with additional bedclothes; bottles of hot water to the extremities; hot flannels, or even a mustard poultice to the epigastrium, together wdth Avarm drinks. If the bowels be inclined to constipation, I should advise, even at the very commencement, a searching cathartic. The following may be ordered: g Submur. Hydrarg. gr. x. Pulv. Jalapra, gr. xv. Pulv. Antimonialis, gr. ii. M. • Let it be followed in six hours by f. § i. of castor oil; or, if there be objection to the oil, | i. of Epsom salts, or the following draught may be administered: R. Sulphat. Magnesia?, 3 ij. Infus. Sennae, f. ? iv. Tinct. Jalapae, f. 3 i- Mannse, 3 i- Fiat sol. During the hot stage, a diminution of the covering, together with cool drinks, and diaphoretic medicines, say, f. f ss. of Liq. Ammo- nia? Acetat., every two or three hours, as circumstances may indicate. After the copious perspiration, which is so characteristic of the third stage of the disease, the patient is usually left in an extremely prostrated condition. Here, it will be proper to restore energy to 430* THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the system, by nutritious diet, quinine, and porter. It may not be out of place to remark that, as an exception to the general rule, Weed may assume the intermittent type, and return in paroxysms precisely like ordinary tertian fever; in such case, it is to be treated upon the same principles which regulate the therapeutics of legiti- mate intermittent fever. • LECTURE XXIX. Multiple Pregnancy; relative frequency of; mortality of—Hypothesis in Explana- tion of Multiple Gestation—Plural Births apt to occur in certain Families—Signs of a Twin Pregnancy; their value—Twin labor not necessarily Preternatural; how managed—Presentation of the Foetuses—When one Child is born, should the Mother be told there is another in Utero ?—Delivery of the Placenta after the Birth of the first Child—Rules for Delivery of Second Child—Discre- pancy of Opinion among Authors—Interesting Twin Case; exhibiting extraordi- nary peculiarities—Can a Twin Gestation exist with only one Amnion ?—Super- foetati^^; meaning of the term—The Possibility of Super-fcetation generally con- ce. ed by the early Writers; not so with the men of our own times—The Case cited by Buffon—The Case in the Brazils, by Dr. Lopez—Is Super-foetation possible in Animals; Illustration—Can a Woman simultaneously carry a Uterine and Extra- uterine Foetus ?—Super-fcetation in a Double Uterus; the instance recorded in the Encyclographie Medicale—Objections to Super-fcetation examined—the Mucous Plug; is it an obstacle to a second fecundation ?—The Mucous Plug in Cervical Canal of the Pregnant and Unimpregnated Female ; is there any difference between?—Demonstrations of the Microscope—The Membrana Decidua ; does it prevent the entrance of the Spermatozoon into the impregnated uterus ?—Moral Considerations involved in the Question of Super-fcetation. Gentlemex—We have not yet spoken of multiple pregnancy, or that character of gestation in which there are tAvo or more foetuses within the uterus. Women will occasionally bring forth tAvo, three, four, and five children at a birth ; and there are recorded instances ( of a far greater number having come into the world at one parturi- tion ; but these cases are to be accepted with great caution. It would seem that a twin pregnancy occurs in the varying proportion of one in sixty to one in ninety-five cases. Madame La Chapelle records that, in 37,441 births there were 36,992 single deliveries, 444 instances of tAvins, and but five of triplets; and it is an inter esting fact that, in 108,000 births in the Hotel Dieu and Maternite of Paris, from the years 1761 to 1826, there Avas not one example of quadruple gestation. In 129,172 deliveries in the lying-in Hospi- tal of Dublin, there were 2062 cases of tAvins, 29 of triplets, and but one instance of a quadmple birth. While, therefore, instances of three, four, and five children are to be regarded as extremely rare,* yet it is quite evident from these tables, amply confirmed by all practical observers, that such is not the fact as regards twin deliveries.! * " Non raro fenuna geminos foetus parit; rarius paulo tres, neque unquam supra quinque." (nailer's Physiologia, 929.) t Dr. Churchill presents the following statistics: Among British practitioners, in 432 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. There have been numerous theories pr of birds—one egg Avith a double yolk producing tAvo individuals. The foetuses, in the case of twins, are usually smaller than when there is but one child in the uterus, and there is also a strong predisposition to premature deli- very ; when there are more than two, the labor is still more apt to 257,935 births there were 3431 cases of twins, or about 1 in 75, and 43 cases of triplets, or 1 in 5561|; among the French, in 39,409 there were 336 cases of twins, or 1 in 108, and 6 of triplets, or 1 in 6568; among the Germans, in 369,080 there were 4239 cases of twins, or 1 in 87, and 38 of triplets, or 1 in 9765. Taking tho whole we have 666,424 cases, and 8006 of twins, or lin 83, and 87 cases of triplets, or 1 in 7443. The following he gives as the rate of mortality: Ix 1298 cases of twins (i. e. 2696 children) 636 were lost, or about 1 in 4; and out of 12 cases of triplets (i. e, 36 children) 11 were lost, or 1 in 3. This mortality, however, which is very large. as Dr. Churchill properly remarks must be qualified, by allowing for the great num- ber of children whose death could not be attributed to the labor. The mortality to the mother in twin cases has been computed as 1 in 20. (Ctur •hill's Midwifery, fourth London Edition, p. 443.) THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 433 be premature, and the children rarely survive beyond a short time. It must, hoAvever, be admitted that there are well-authenticated ex- ceptional instances of the reverse of this latter rule. Dr. Collins cites, within hisoAvnknoAvledge,two examples of triplets having arrived at the full period of utero-gestation, and Avere reared healthy children. Signs of Twin Pregnancy.—Much has been written touching the signs of tAvin pregnancy, and some authors are of opinion that tliere are certain indications of* the existence of a compound gesta- tion, Avhich are entirely reliable, and are as folloAvs: A greater and more rapid increase in the size of the abdomen ; the division of this latter into two distinct portions by a sort of longitudinal or oblique fissure ; the movements of the foetus on two surfaces of the abdo- men at one time, with a general increase in the ordinary accompani- ments of pregnancy, such as gastric irritability, oedema of the lower limbs, etc. It can scarcely be necessary to say to you that these symptoms, as a guide to correct diagnosis, are without any value ;• for there is not one of them which may not, under certain circum- stances, be met with in a gestation in Avhich there is only one child.., The most trustworthy evidence, prior to labor, that a twin preg- nancy exists, is the fact that the pulsations of the foetal heart may be detected simultaneously on different portions of the abddmen; But the recognition of this evidence, in order that it may possess its full weight, requires a degree of just discrimination. For ex- ample: You may detect the pulsations of the foetal heart very distinctly at one point, and, on applying the ear or stethoscope to another portion of the abdominal surface, you may, Avith the same distinctness, likeAvise have the pulsations increased. These latter may or may not be the beatings of the child's heart. How do you distinguish the sounds ? When speaking, in a previous lecture, of the foetal heart as positive and unequivocal proof that the female is pregnant, I told you that, between the throes of the mother's heart and those of the foetus, there Avas a want of correspondence ;; or, in other Avords, they are not synchronous—the latter being- much more rapid than the former; and another interesting fact worthy to be recollected in this connection is—that there is also a Avant of synchronism in the pulsation of the two foetal hearts in the case of twins. If, therefore, you should distinctly recognise, through auscultation, the beatings of the foetal heart on opposite portions of the abdominal surface, and they should not be synchronous Avith each other, it is very conclusive evidence that it is a twin gestation. More than ordinary caution, however, will be needed in this dia- gnosis, for the action of the mother's heart will sometimes be heard, through the abdominal aorta, and when, from any special cause, it: is accelerated, these circumstances conjoined may lead to an erro- neous judgment. But, after all, it may be asked, cui bono are any of these signs; 28 434 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. for, even if we kneAV beyond peradventure that the Avoman ia pregnant with twins, this knoAvledge would in no way aid us previous to labor. Not so, hoAveArer, in a twin-birth, after the first child has been expelled; for, ignorance in this case that there is a second child to be delivered, Avould not only place the accoucheur in an embarrassing position, but Avould necessarily subject to more or less peril the safety of the mother; the diagnosis is so simple that error would be without justification. For example: as soon as the foetus passes into the world, the uterus will continue enlarged, and the introduction of the finger within the mouth of-the organ will enable the practitioner to feel the membranes of the second child, or, if these be ruptured, some portion of the foetus itself would be recognised. Therefore, in all cases of labor, satisfy yourselves the moment the child is born Avhether there is or is not a second one to follow. Take nothing for granted in the lying-in chamber, Avhich may be reduced to a matter of certainty, for the vagaries of nature are sometimes very curious, and not unfrequently capricious. Twins not always Equally Developed.—In cases of twins.it will occasionally happen that one foetus is healthy, and perfectly deve- loped, while the other bears all the evidences of an early arrest in its growth, and may be either living or dead; this fact is very satisfactory proof that the lives of the tAvo children are quite inde- pendent one of the other.* Again : both children may be fully developed and alive, but on^ much larger than the other. Cases such as I have just mentioned will very naturally give rise to the idea of super-fcetation, and have been attempted to be explained by some writers exclusively upon this hypothesis; but super-fcetation is not at all necessary for the explanation of the phenomena—they may exist independently of any such influence. For example: this inequality may be due either to some original defect in one placenta, or funis, or one foetus; or it may result from compression exercised in utero by one child on the other. There can be no doubt of the occasional operation of either of these influences; and it is proper that you should bear the circumstance in memory. A Twin Pregnancy not Incompatible with Natural Labor.—A twin pregnancy does not necessarily imply that the labor will not be natural; on the contrary, you will observe in practice that nature, unless there should be some complication, such as malposi- tion of the foetus, etc., Avill be adequate to accomplish the delivery through her OAvn resources. The labor, hovveArer, as a general rule, ■will be more protracted, because the uterus having undergone a * There is no difficulty in accumulating proof of the independence of the two fetal lives; but the following is certainly a most interesting demonstration of the fact: A pregnant woman was attacked with small-pox and recovered ; she was soon after deliveied of two children, tho one having received the small-pox in utero, the other not. The case has been reported in the Journal de Medicine, edited by Vau- dermeide. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 435 « greater degree of distension loses in proportion its contractile toni- city, and, therefore, a longer period is needed for the achievement of the process. And again : Avhen there is more than one foetus in utero, the organ cannot concentrate its poAver as in a single gestation. There is much variety in the presentations of the two foetuses ; but it is estimated that, in about tAvo thirds of the cases, each child presents the head, the largest usually descending first. Again: the head of one child, and one of the pelvic extremities of the other (Fig. 64), will be found at the superior strait. These are the most frequent of the presentations, but they are sus- ceptible of the same variety of modification observed when there is only a single foetus within the Avomb; and it is also Avorthy of remark, that malpositions of the foetus are more frequent in the case of twins than in a single preg- nancy. The following table, exhibit- ing presentations of the foetus in 808 labors with twin children, ■ has been constructed by Prof. Simpson* from the returns of twin births, as observed in the Dublin and Edinburgh Lying-in Hospitals, and among the patients of the London Maternity Charity Reporter. Total number of Cases. Number of Head Presentations. Number of Pelvic Presentations. Number of transverse Presentations. Clarke, Collins, Hardy and ) McClintock J Ramsbotham, Simpson, Reid, 126 449 190 772 30 48 73 309 122 532 23 25 53 133 62 221 7 22 .7 6 19 1 Total, 1 1615 1084 498 33 Proportions among twin children, 67 in 100 1 in 3 1 in 49f Proportions among all births, 96 in 100 1 in 31 1 in 224 Iii order that you may appreciate how it is, that two children * Simpson's Obstetric Works, vol. ii., p. 133. f The same tendency to malpresentation also exists in the case of triplets. 436 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS, can come into the world Avithout involving the necessity of artificial interposition, Ave Avill suppose a twin case, in Avhich the head of each foetus presents. As a general principle, under this condition of things, one of the cephalic extremities is more moveable than the other, and its tendency is to recede slightly, so as to afford more space for the descent of the head of the other foetus; this recession being much facilitated by the smooth and unctuous state of the parts. But this surrender of place on the part of one of the children does not universally occur, and Avhen it does not, there will necessarily be more or less obstruction to the delivery. So far as the position of the foetuses is concerned, the same rule applies in a twin gestation to which Ave have already alluded, Avhen discussing the subject of labor in a single pregnancy, viz., in order that nature may expel the children of her own volition, one of the obstetric extremities must present at the upper strait. It should be recollected that, Avhen the first child presents the head, the delivery will be much easier than if the feet should pre- sent, for the obvious reason, that by the time the extremities and body of the child have escaped into the world, the uterus, occupied with the other foetus, will not be able to throw its expulsive forces so efficiently upon the head as it rests in the Aragina, and, conse- quently, from this cause, there Avill be more or less delay in its birth. Management of a Twin Labor.—rLet us noAV inquire hoAv a twin labor, in Avhich there is no complication, is to be conducted. You are at the bedside of your patient; she is in labor; the child is born; you observe the Avomb to be still enlarged, and a vaginal examination assures you that the uterus contains another foetus. In this contingency, will it be proper for you to say to your patient: "Oh! madam! I congratulate you; there is another baby coming!" There is much difference of opinion among authors as to Avhether any such disclosure should be made, until the birth of the second child precludes the possibility of further concealment. Many are of the belief that an announcement of this kind Avould have an injurious effect on the patient; and whether it Avould or would not will depend very much upon circumstances. For example: some females have an uncontrollable repugnance to become mothers; these, however, are in the vast minority; others, again, may have a passion for children, but either on account of ill health or limited pecuniary means, they may be indisposed to an increase of their little responsibilities. In such instances, the accoucheur will be called upon to exercise a sound judgment as to the propriety of prematurely, and without consideration, announcing the approaching advent of a second child after the birth of the first; for without some little diplomacy on his part, the abrupt intelligence might be productive of more or less harm to the patient. On the contrary, yoa will meet in the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 437 rounds of professional life with women, whose great ambition it is to rear large families; and every additional child is but another link in the chain of their earthly bliss. Here, then, there would not only be no objection, but, on the other hand, every motive for a prompt announcement of the glad tidings. It is, therefore, as you perceive, a mere question of expediency as to the course to be pursued; and that expediency must be governed by the peculiar circumstances which may surround each case. Management of the Placenta.—This matter being disposed of, the next important consideration is—what is to be done with reo-ard to the placenta belonging to the child, which is already delivered. In the first place, allow me to remark that, in cases of plural deli- very, it will be proper to deviate from the rule I gave you in speaking of a single birth, and, instead of applying but one liga- ture, two should be employed; not that two are always necessary, but as there are very frequently vascular-inosculations between the borders of the placentae, if the umbilical extremity of the cord were left open, the blood, which Avould escape through it, might prove fatal to the child yet in utero. What are you to do with regard to the placenta itself? My advice is to do nothing. Do not attempt to extract it; but wait until the birth of the second child ; the two placentae are then usually thrown off together. The clanger of making any effort to deliver the placenta after the expul- sion of the first child is this—you may too abruptly detach the other placenta from the uterus, and thus incur all the perils of hemorrhage. It will occasionally, however, happen that the after- birth will very speedily follow the delivery of the first child. This, when it occurs, is all right; it is nature's work, and there can be no objection to it. But, remember, there is another child in the Avomb. What course is to be pursued touching it ? This is an important question, and needs some little consideration. The opinions upon the practice to be adopted are by no means concurrent; they seem to embody two directly opposite principles. For example, you are told, on the one hand, as soon as the first child is born, not to delay, but to proceed at once with the extraction of the second ; and, on the other, you are admonished against the evils of interference, and are strictly enjoined to commit the delivery to nature. The true test, I think, of the wisdom of either of these exclusive rules, is to con- trast them Avith what really occurs when nature is left undisturbed, and permitted to pursue her oavh course without interruption. In the great majority of cases in twin births, statistics show that the second child is delivered by the resources of nature alone, from fifteen to thirty minutes after the birth of the first. In 212 instan- ces recorded by Dr. Collins, in which the interval is accurately marked, in 38, it was five minutes; in 29, ten minutes; in 48, fifteen 438 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. minutes; in 23, twenty minutes; in 30, half an hour; in 5, three quarters oi an hour; in 16, one hour; in 8, tAvo hours; in 3, three hours ; in 5, four hours ; in l,%four and one half hours ; in 3, five hours; in 2, six hours; in 1, seven hours; in 1, eight hours; in 1, ten hours ; and in 1, tAventy hours.- It is, therefore, incontestably true that the general rule is, that nature, if left alone, will speedily cause the second child to follow the delivery of the first; in view of this important fact, I should advise you, unless some complication such as hemorrhage or con- vulsions should interpose, to wait for at least half an hour before attempting any thing to expedite the birth of the second child; even then, such interference will not ahvays be justifiable; for it Avill sometimes occur that the second child—for instance, in the case of a premature delivery—may not have reached its maturity; and there are well authenticated instances of this latter kind, in Avhich the child has continued to remain in utero until its physical organi- zation was so far completed, as to render it capable of an external or independent existence.* It is very generally recommended, as soon as the first child is delivered, to rupture the membranous sac of the second foetus, with a vieAV of expediting its expulsion. I cannot concur in this opinion, for I do not perceive.its utility. According to my own experience, it is far better practice to commit the entire management of the second child to nature, all things being equal. What, in fact, when rigidly analyzed, is a tAvin labor, free from all complications, and Avhich, consequently, it is Avithin the ability of nature to accomplish without the interposition of science ? Is it not, in strict construc- tion, tAvo successive parturitions developing the same phenomena, and consummated by the same means ? Both require contractions of the uterus, both demand that one of the obstetric extremities of the foetus shall present; -and does not nature, in ordinary labor, prove herself, as a general principle, competent to rupture the membranous sac, and does she not usually produce the rupture at the opportune moment ? Therefore, unless there be some positive indication for so doing, I wrould urge you not to adopt, as a stere. otyped practice, the plan of rupturing the membranes of the second foetus immediately after the delivery of the first; but submit patiently for at least half an hour, to the ministrations of nature herself; and if, after the lapse of this period, there should be no manifestation of progress, it would be desirable, by gentle fric- tions over the abdomen, to endeavor to stimulate the uterus * Dr. Merriman cites the following case reported in the Medical and Physical Journal for April, 1811, vol. xxv., p. 311—in a case of twins, the second child was retained for fourteen days after the birth of the first, and the writer remarks that another instance had come to his knowledge, in which six weeks had elapsed between the birth of the twins.—[Merriman on Difficult-Parturition, p. 99.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 439 to increased effort, and it may also be proper to rapt ire the membranes. There can be no objection to the employment of ergot in these cases, provided always that the child presents naturally; for the uterus is apt, through previous effort, to become more or less defective in action, and the influence of ergot Avill oftentimes be very marked in evoking its contractility. Should, however, these means fail in producing the expulsion of the foetus, it will be proper, after waiting two hours, to introduce the hand, and bring down the feet; or if the head have descended into the pelvic excavation, the forceps should be had recourse to ; the necessity as Avell as the economy of this mode of practice, are abundantly sustained by the important fact that, according to accurate observation, the second child Avill usually be sacrificed if more than two or three hours elapse after the birth of the first. In twin labors, it is important that the accoucheur should not leave the room of his patient until the delivery of the second child has been completed; this, as a general rule, should be scrupulously observed. As I ha\Te mentioned to you, there are occasionally some exceptional cases in which a compliance Avith this precept would not be practicable; for there are instances on record in which the second child has not been expelled for tAvo, three, and more weeks subsequently to the birth of the first. Therefore, Avhile in the observance of the general rule, it will be Avell to bear in mind the exceptions. The following is an interesting and instructive case of twins,* to which I Avas called some time since. Mrs. K----, aged 32 years, the mother of three healthy children, consulted me on the 6th of October, 1855, in consequence of an anxiety she experienced in not having felt for the preceding week the motion of her child, she then being about six months pregnant. She remarked that, a few days before consulting me, she had become very much frightened by a horse, and since that time had not felt life. With the exception of Avords of encouragement, and suggesting the occasional use of the tincture of hyoscyamus Avith a view of quieting her nervxmsness, nothing was ordered in her case. On the 6th of November folioav- ing, the husband requested me to visit his Avife, stating that she supposed herself in labor, and-was flowing very profusely, having been troubled more or less in this way for the last week. In an hour from the time I received the message, I saw the patient, accompanied by my son, Dr. Henry M. Bedford, and found her * Placenta previa in a case of twins, which were expelled from the uterus, after a seven months' gestation, with one placenta, one amnion and chorion; both cords inserted into the placenta nearly in juxtaposition; each foetus presenting evidences of incipient hydrocephalus; and each bearing marks of having been dead for two oi three weeks. [See Diseases of "Women and Children, p. 380.] 440 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. with labor-pains just commencing, and flowing quite freely. In making a vaginal examination, I discovered the os uteri dilated and soft, and distinctly felt a doughy substance presenting, which I recognized to be the placenta, and Avhich at once accounted for the hemorrhage. With the amount of blood the patient Avas losing, together with the fact that the mouth of the Avomb Avas soft and dilatable, it Avas obviously my duty to lose no time, but to proceed without further delay to the delivery. In accordance, therefore, Avith this object, I carried my hand to the neck of the uterus, and separated about one fourth of its attachment to the placenta, wdiich enabled me to feel the presenting part of the foetus, Avhich I soon recognized to be the breech. It Avas my intention at once, in sepa- rating the placental attachments, to introduce the hand into the uterus, and terminate the delivery by bringing down the foetus. As, however, the uterus contracted Avith great efficiency soon after I had ascertained the presentation, and as it Avas quite evident that the breech of the foetus Avas descending into the pelvic excavation, I judged it advisable to submit the birth to nature. The pains increased so rapidly in force, that not more than five minutes elapsed before the expulsion of the foetus Avas accomplished. As the child was passing into the Avorld, Avith one hand applied to the abdomen of the mother, I soon discovered that, although there Avas a sensation of hardness imparted to my hand, the uterus was but slightly diminished in volume; at the same time my attention Avas drawn to the peculiarity exhibited by the umbilical cord. It occurred to me, at first vieAV, that it was an example of what authors have described as the knotted cord, tAvo instances of Avhich I have had in my practice. In this character of cord there are dis- tinct knots, formed most probably by the evolutions of the foetus in utero. I soon observed, however, that no such peculiarity existed m the present case. The enlarged uterus caused me to suspect the presence of another foetus, and, in carrying my hand up, my sus- picion Avas confirmed. The uterus contracted with energy, and, in 'less than ten minutes, the second foetus Avas expelled. Both were dn a state of decomposition. The peculiarity of the umbilical cord is explained as follows : The ■ cord of one foetus was completely twisted around that of the other :in its whole extent, presenting the aspect of the knotted cord. On 'the expulsion of the second foetus, the uterus became diminished in ^size, and was felt in the hypogastric region well contracted. I then passed my hand, and removed the placenta. Tliere was but one after-birth ; the two cords were inserted into it nearly at the same point. There was but one chorion, and one amnion. The two foetuses were about equally decomposed, presenting the strong pro- bability that their death was simultaneous. About an hour and a half after the delivery, the foetuses and placenta Avere seen and THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 441 examined by my colleague, Prof. Van Buren, and also by Dr. George T. Elliot, then resident physician of the lying-in hospital. I should have remarked that the cord Avhich Avas tAA'isted around the other, having its length curtailed, and also decomposed, became detached from the placenta on the birth of the second foetus. Prof Van Buren immediately detected, by means of the blowpipe, its place of attachment, Avhich Avas in juxtaposition Avith the other cord. In revieAving the circumstances connected Avith this delivery, there are several points of interest which naturally present them- selves to our consideration, and Avhen all the peculiarities of the case are examined they certainly do present an aggregate Avhich is not only unusual, but, in my opinion, Avithout a parallel. What, then, are the peculiarities to Avhich I allude ? They are as follows: 1. Implantation of the placenta over the cervix uteri; 2. One pla- centa, one chorion, and one amnion ; 3. The insertion of both cords into the placenta in juxtaposition; 4. Each foetus exhibiting evi- dences of incipient hydrocephalus; 5. The probable simultaneous death of the tAvo foetuses. These constitute the peculiarities of the case; and I repeat, in conclusion, as far as my knowledge extends, they stand alone. But what imparts special interest is the fact of one placenta Avhich is single and perfect in itself; not composed of two united into one, the points of union easy of recognition, as sometimes happens in plural gestation, but it is one entire placental mass. There is no double set of membranes; there is, on the contrary, one distinct amnion, and one chorion. In fact, there is here, Avith the exception of the tAvo cords, precisely Avhat Ave should expect to find in a parturition in Avhich there is but one foetus. Some authors have doubted the possibility of a twin-birth Avith only one amnion, Avithout the cohesion of the embryos. But the case under consi- deration is an unqualified demonstration that it is possible for twins to exist Avith but one amnion, and yet no cohesion of parts ensue. Another interesting fact connected Avith this history is, that al- though there is but one placenta, and both cords are inserted into it, yet the umbilical vein and two umbilical arteries belonging respectively to each cord, have a distinct circulation ; or, in other words, do not communicate with each other. If, to this circum- stance be added the fact that there Avas not the slightest evidence of decomposition in the placenta, but, on the contrary, an aspect of freshness, such as exists in the case of a healthy livirtg foetus, Ave then have the curious coincidence of a healthy, fresh placenta coex- isting with two foetuses bearing the evidences of having been dead for some tAvo or three Aveeks.* This certainly presents a point for physiological discussion. Again: would it have been possible in * There are cases recorded showing that the amnion may also remain for some time without undergoing decomposition. 442 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. this instance for one foetus to have survived the other, as sometime? occurs in tAvin births? My opinion is decidedly in favor of the negative. The mother had a prompt recovery; and is now in the enjoyment of good health. Super-fcetation.—It will be proper, at this time, to allude briefly to the subject of super-foetation, which implies the possibility of a second fecundation subsequently to one Avhich already exists; or, in other words, the possibility of a woman being in gestation with two foetuses of different ages, and consequently generated at differ- ent periods. Among the early Avriters there Avas a general concur- rence of opinion on this subject, and the doctrine of super-foetation was accepted with singular unanimity. Such, hoAvever, is not the case Avith the men of our own times ; and among others, Avho doubt the possibility of super-foetation, may be named the distinguished authorities—Drs. Churchill and Ramsbotham. There can be no doubt that two fecundations may take place within a very short period of each other; this fact is irresistibly established by cases, the authority of Avhich is beyond all cavil. Some of you are, perhaps, familiar with an example of this kind quoted by Buffon, and more or less constantly referred to in obste- tric works. It occurred in South Carolina. A Avhite Avoman, immediately after receiving the embraces of her husband, Avas coerced, through fear of her life, to have intercourse with a negro; the result being that she gave birth to tAvo children, one white, and the other mulatto. In the American Journal of Medical Sciences for October, 1845, a somewhat similar case is mentioned on the authority of Dr. Lopez. The mother, in this instance, was a negress, and having had in succession intercourse Avith a Avhite and black man, produced tAvo children, one mulatto, the other black. An extremely interesting instance, in proof of the possibi- lity of super-foetation, is recorded by Dr. Henry in his valuable monograph on this subject; it occurred in the Brazils. The natives of that country are copper-colored, but among them are many negroes and Avhites. A Creole woman, a native, brought into the world at one birth three children, of three different colors, white, brown, and black, each child exhibiting the features peculiar to the respecti\re races. But such freaks of nature are not confined to the human family ; for the same circumstance has been observed in animals. It is related by Mende, that a mare covered first by a stallion, and shortly afterward by an ass, produced at one parturition a horse and a mule; and you will find an analogous case reported by Dr. Read of Andover, with the simple difference that the mare Avaa covered first by the ass, and in tAvo or three days subsequently by the horse. * THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 443 The cases to Avhich Ave have referred may, I think, be safely regarded as indisputable examples of super-foetation; but it should be recollected that, in all of them, if human testimony be Avorth anything, the procreative acts occurred at short intervals. Very different, however, is it Avith those reputed instances of a Avell-deve- loped and mature child being born, followed by another, the period of time Ararying from one to seAeral months. In these latter cases, in the absence of very positive evidence to the contrary, I should be disposed to refer the phenomena, not to super-fcetation, but to an original twin gestation, in which one of the foetuses was developed at the expense of the other, the retention of the second being necessary for its proper subsequent maturity. A very remarkable instance occurred-in Strasbourg, the particu- lars of Avhich will be found in the Recueil de la Societe d'Emulation —a Avoman, aged thirty-seven years, brought forth a mature and healthy child on the 30th of April; on the 17th of September following (about one hundred and forty days after the previous birth), she was again delivered of a fully developed infant. After her death, an autopsy proved that the uterus Avas single. Dr. Tyler Smith, an accurate observer and reliable authority, mentions the folloAving interesting case as haA'ing been seen by him in company with Mr. Eardley. I quote his OAvn Avords: " A young married woman, pregnant for the first time, miscarried at the end of the fifth month, and some hours afterward a small clot was discharged, inclosing a perfectly fresh and healthy ovum of about one montff* There were no signs of a double uterus in this case. The patient has menstruated regularly during the -time she had been pregnant, and Avas umvell three Aveeks before she aborted. She has since been delivered at the full term."* The two examples just cited, admitting their accuracy—and I see • no reason to doubt it—are Aery strong facts in favor of super-foeta- tion resulting from remote procreative acts; nor do I, for a moment, think them explicable on the ground of a twin gestation. It is now well established, and I believe the fact has met with universal concession, that a woman may become impregnated Avhile she is carrying an extra-uterine foetus; that is, she may simulta- neously have a uterine and extra-uterine fcetation. Horn, Mende, Montgomery, and others, cite cases in proof of this circumstance. There are also examples of super-fcetation occurring in a double uterus; one of the most notable aud trustworthy instances of this nature is recorded in the Encydographie Medicate, for February, 1849. A female, a native of Modena, became for the seventh time pregnant in 1817; at the expiration of nine months, she Avas deli- vered of a healthy and fully developed male infant. The placenta * London Lancet, 1856, for August, p. 131. 444 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. was properly expelled, and the patient soon recovered her health- It was, however, observed that one half of the abdomen continued enlarged, and the moA'ementsof a foetus were very distinctly recog nized. A month subsequent to her last parturition, she again brought into the world a living male child, A\rhich presented all the evidences of health and full development. Years afterAvard this woman died of apoplexy; an autopsy Avas had, and the interesting circumstance was revealed that there was a double uterus with a single cervix. The objections urged by Drs. Churchill, Ramsbotham, and others, against a true and unequivocal super-foetation are mainly founded on the supposed impossibility of a second fecundation, Avhile the uterus is already occupied with the product of a previous one ; and they maintain that this impossibility arises, in the first place, from the fact that the os uteri is closed by a tenacious mucous plug, and, secondly that the membrana decidua being a complete sac, occluding the mouth of the womb as well as the uterine orifices of the fallopian tubes, the spermatozoon cannot gain admission, and, therefore, fecundation cannot be consummated. Let us briefly examine these objections: 1. The mucous plug.—It is noAV Avell understood, through the revelations of the microscope, that there is no essential difference in the mucus existing in the cervical canal of the preg- nant Avoman, and that generally present in the same canal in an unimpregnated female; and as, in the latter case, in order that the fecundation may be accomplished, the spermatozoon must of neces- sity enter the uterus through this mucus, so may it do so Avhen gestation already exists, and thus generate a second foetus. 2. The membrana decidua.—Until very recently, as has already been remarked, the original description of the membrana decidua, and membrana reflexa as given by Hunter, Avas almost universally adopted by obstetricians; and Avith this adoption, it Avould at once * seem impossible, after the formation of the decidua, for anything to enter the cavity of the uterus, without first pushing the membrane before it; for the decidua, as described by Hunter, is veritably a closed sac, and completely occludes the three openings of the womb, viz., the os, and the two orifices of the fallopian tubes. But Hunter's theory, like many other things which Avere brilliant in their day, has been compelled to recede before the lights and progress of science ; and what once found universal concurrence is now thrown aside. Physiological research, aided by the clever microscopists, hns demonstrated that Hunter's vieAV Avas little less than a fiction ; and it is noAV established beyond a peradventure, that the membrana decidua is but a thickening or hypertrophied condition of the mucous coating of the uterus. It is, therefore, not a closed sac, and, con- sequently, offers no impediment, at least during the early periods of gestation, to the ingress within the uterine cavity of the spermato- THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 415 zoon—the true and exclusive fecundating element. These objec- tions, therefore, in opposition to the doctrine of super-fcetation are not valid ; and when Ave take into account the important and unde- niable evidence on record—irresistible, and, therefore, conclusive— that cases of this description have actually occurred, both in the human subject and in animals, super-foetation must be recognized not only as Avithin the range of possibility, but as having been more than once practically illustrated. Super-fcetation in a Moral Aspect.—There is another vieAV in which this question of super-foetation is to be regarded ; and it will occasionally need the soundest judgment and discrimination on the part of the practitioner, in order that suspicion may be allayed, and the breaking up of the dearest social relations prevented. Let us suppose a case. A gentleman, shortly after the impregnation of his Avife, is compelled to leave her on business, Avhich will require an absence of a year. During this time, she brings into the Avorld two children at an interval of some weeks. Popular opinion, if it be alio Ave d to poise the scales of justice, will undoubtedly decide against the fidelity of the wife; and the husband, whose heart-strings are broken by this unlooked for dishonor, may, perhaps, in the hour of his anguish, apply to one of you to knoAv Avhether it be possible for a woman to be delivered of two children within a short period of each other, consistent with conjugal purity. If the case just hypo- thecated should occur to me, and I should be selected as the arbiter of that man's peace of mind, and the segis against the suspicion of his wife's chastity, *I Avould, without hesitation, unless the proof against her should be overwhelming, decide in her favor—and upon the broad ground that the tAvo births Avere the result of a twin gestation. According to the doctrine of chances, the presumption of the correctness of this decision Avoulc] be tAventy to one ; for, as has already been mentioned, it is not of extremely rare occurrence in twin pregnancy for an interval of days and weeks to elapse between the respective deliveries, for reasons AArhich we have pre- viously stated; Avhereas, on the other hand, super-foetation m:iy be properly classed among the exceptional phenomena of life. A broader ground still, hoAvever, on which such a decision may be based is the Christian principle—it is better that ninety-nine guilty should escape than that one innocent be condemned. Human hap- piness and a wife's honor, I hold, to be too precious to become the sport of a mere contingency; in all cases, therefore, involving the sacred rights of the household, look to evidence, both presumptive and positive ; and remember, in rendering your verdict, that humane maxim in law—a reasonable doubt is the property of the accused. LECTURE XXX. Inversion of the Uterus—Often connected with Mismanagement of Placenta—Can Inversion occur in the Unimpregnated "Woman ?—Causes of Inversion—What are they ?—Inversion most frequently the result of Carelessness or Ignorance—Dublin Lying-in Hospital Statistics—Inversion Complete or Incomplete—Diagnosis of each—Chronic Inversion, confounded with Prolapsus, Procidentia, and Polypus- How to be Distinguished—Treatment of Inversion when either Complete or In- complete—Does an Inverted Womb ever become Spontaneously Restored?—The case of Spontaneous Restoration cited by Baudelocque—In Chronic Inversion, when the Organ cannot be replaced, is Extirpation of the Uterus Justifiable ?— Importance of the Question—The Records of Successful Extirpation—Case of Mal- practice in which an Inverted Uterus was forcibly torn from the Person of the Patient, having been mistaken, for the Placenta. Gentlemen—It remains for us now to speak of an accident which, though rare, will sometimes complicate labor; and it is \*ery apt, also, to be accompanied by more or less hemorrhage—I mean inver- sion of the uterus, in which, Avhen complete, the organ is turned inside out. It is especially proper that your attention should be called to this accident at the present time, for the reason, that frequently it is more or less directly connected AA'ith the extraction of the placenta.* In his excellent Essay on Inversion of the Uterus, the late Mr. Crosse f remarks that, in 350 out of 400 cases of inverted womb, Avhich he had collected, the complication Avas a consequence of parturition ; of the remaining fifty cases, forty were supposed to have been connected with the presence of a polypus in the cavity of the organ. It is maintained by some writers that inversion of the womb is possible, and has actually occurred in Avomen Avho have never been impregnated, and when the uterus is in a state of entire Aracuity. The accuracy of this latter opinion I A-ery much doubt, for it seems to me physically impossible that a contracted womb should become inverted unless it contain a foreign substance, such, for example, as a polypoid growth, in which case the accident has taken place. One of the pre-requisites of this peculiar form of displacement is necessarily more or less relaxation or inertia of the organ. * It is right, however, to state that inversion of the uterus may take place some days after the delivery of the child, and the removal of the placenta. Ane and Tellier both cite examples of this kind. In the case of the former, it occurred on the twelfth day; in that of the latter, on the tenth day. f Part II. p. 70. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 417 Causes.—The causes of inversion at the time of labor are di- verse—such as the sudden and rapid expulsion of the foetus; undue and forcible tractions on the cord, Avhile the placenta is still in adhesion Avith the Avomb; violent coughing immediately after the exit of the foetus, etc.; delivery in the standing position, especially when the delivery is abrupt in consequence of increased capacity of the pelvis. It is likewise alleged that too short a cord, either in consequence of a congenital shortness, or because of its encircling the neck or body of the child, should be enumerated among the causes of this accident. My own opinion is that, admitting the cord occasionally to be extremely short—and there are instances of its measuring from six to ten inches only—it cannot with propriety be classed among the causes capable of producing inversion; for admitting the funis to present but eight inches in length, this would be sufficient, after the expulsion of the head, to allow the escape of the remaining portion of the foetus, without necessarily involving the inversion of the womb, through tractions on the cord. Poly- pus, whether of the unimpregnated uterus,* or as an accompaniment of gestation, may result in inversion of the organ; this you can readily understand, for the weight of the polypus, especially if the uterus be somewhat relaxed, Avould naturally tend to the production of the accident. Inversion is occasionally spontaneous, and this would be more likely to occur in women who have borne many children, in Avhom the muscular parietes of the uterus are very much relaxed, and the laborrapid. I think, hoAvever, the fact must be conceded that, in the great majority of instances, this form of uterine displacement is due manifestly either to carelessness, or gross ignorance on the part of the accoucheur; as an evidence of the truth of this opinion, you will observe that, in well regulated lying-in hospitals, inversion of the uterus is among the very rare complications of labor. It is an interesting circumstance to record that, in 71,000 cases of delivery, which occurred in the Dublin Lying-in Hospital, there was not a solitary 'example of inversion.f We, therefore, are to look for this accident principally among the records of private practice. There is an interesting case recorded of congenital inversion. It Avas reported to the French Academy of Medicine by Dr. Williams,^ of Metz. The girl menstruated with regularity. * Instances are recorded in which inversion of the virgin womb has occurred, in consequence of the presence of a polypoid tumor. \ No example of acute inversio uteri has ever fallen under our no'.ice, and tho accumulated experience of Drs. Clarke, Labatt, Collins, Kennedy, and Johnson, w: this hospital, does not furnish a single instance of the occurrence of this accident, though the number of women delivered during their united masterships amounts to upwards of seventy-one thousand. [Hardy and McChntock's Practical Observations, p. 223.] X Dublin Med. Press, Nov. 1843. ' 448 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Grades of Inversion.—The uterus may be either partially or completely inverted; in the former instance, the fundus is depressed, and the internal surface may or may not reach the os uteri ; Avhereas, in complete inversion, the inner surface protrudes through the mouth of the uterus—in a word, the organ is turned inside out. When this formidable accident presents itself—and it is in all truth formidable, oftentimes involving the life of the mother—it is of cardinal importance that it should be promptly recognised, for, as Ave shall remark, when speaking of the treatment, the difficulty of restoring the organ to its original position will usually be pro- portionate to the time Avhich has elapsed from the moment of its displacement. Diagnosis.—If you be in attendance upon a female in labor, and inversion occur, there can be no excuse for your ignorance of the circumstance; for you have been told until, I am sure, the repeti- tion must ring in your ears, that, as the child is passing through the maternal organs, your duty is to ascertain, by placing the hand on the hypogastric region, whether or not the uterus responds to the expulsion of the foetus—in other Avords, Avhether it is contracted. Suppose, then, in observing this rule—and to neglect it would be extremely culpable—you are unable to feel the uterus at the loAver portion of the abdomen ; but, in lieu of the organ, there should be distinctly recognised a cupped-like depression. Why, Avhat would this state of things indicate ? If there be any truth in evidence, the irresistible deduction Avould be that the womb had become; inverted either partially or completely. Whether the former or latter, Avould soon be revealed by the absence or preseuce of a large tumor protruding into, and sometimes even beyond the vagina. All doubt as to the true nature of the case would be promptly dis- sipated by a digital examination of the tumor itself. For example, if the inversion be incomplete, the finger, in being carried up to the os uteri, would distinctly feel the internal surface of the organ throAvn dowmvard, but still within the uterine cavity. On the con- trary, in complete inversion, the tumor will occupy the vagina, and occasionally extend beyond it, while the os uteri Avill be found above, and, as it were, forming a species of stricture around the upper portion of the inverted organ. In addition to these evi- dences, the tumor would be sensible to the touch, and the placenta attached to the inverted surface, or, if separated from it, the fact of its previous adhesion Avould be manifest from the peculiar aspect or feel of the part. When the uterus is in a state of complete inversion, the fallopian tubes, ovaries, and uterine ligaments, are necessarily drawn into the cupped-like or funnel-shape cavity formed by the depression of tho external surface of the fundus; and there are instances recorded in which the small intestines, the bladder, and a portion of the rectum, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 449 had also become prolapsed into the cavity. But the descent of these latter organs must rather be regarded as exceptions to the rule.* Is it possible to mistake Chronic Inversion for something else?— In a case of recent inversion, I repeat, it can scarcely be conceived that there could be an error of diagnosis; but where the displace- ment has become chronic, there might possibly be some embarrass- ment, and this leads me to dAvell for a moment on certain morbid phenomena Avith Avhich inversion of the uterus might, without due thought, be confounded—such as prolapsus, procidentia, polypus, and other tumors connected Avith the Avomb. In simple prolapsus of the organ, the apex of the tumor is down- Avard, the base upward, and, besides, the os tincae Avill come directly in contact with the finger. In procidentia, the apex is doAvmvard, the base upward, there is also the os tincae at the most pendent portion of the tumor. In polypus, the base is dowmvard, the apex upward, consisting of a pedicle attached to the uterus; there is of course no os tincae, nor is there, as a general rule, any sensibility on pressure. In inversion, the apex is dowmvard, the base upward, and there is no os tincae to be recognised at the lower portion of the tumor. If, therefore, these distinctive differences be borne in memory, it seems to me that an erroneous diagnosis is barely possible; and yet there are, unhappily, authenticated instances in which a ligature has been applied to an inverted uterus under the conviction that it was a polypoid groAvth, and the life of the patient thus sacrificed through want of judgment. Death, hoA\rever, is not always the consequence of removal of the uterus by ligature, as will presently be shoAvn when speaking of extirpation of the organ. Inversion of the uterus, I have remarked, is a formidable compli- cation, and very frequently results in the destruction of the patient;, death, under these circumstances, may ensue either from excessive hemorrhage, or from shock to the nervous system, and sometimes even from convulsions. Yet, on the other hand, the chronicles of obstetric medicine are not without satisfactory evidence that women have survived for many years this displacement, after having proved rebellious to every effort to accomplish the restoration of the organ to its original position. 'Mr. Crosse states that, in seventy-two out of one hundred and nine fatal cases, death occurred Avithin a few hours; in eight within a week, and in six others in four weeks; of the remaining tAventy-three, one died at the fifth month, occasioned by an opera- * Levret reports a case of an inverted uterus, in a woman seventy years of age, containing a portion of the rectum, bladder, and small intestines, together with the fellopian tubes and ovaries. [Observations sur la Cure Radicale de Plusieura Polypes de la Matrice. Ob. 8, p. 132. Paris, 1762.] 29 450 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE CF OBSTETRICS. tion ; one at eight months; three at nine months, and the others at various periods from one to twenty years.* Treatment.—Let us noAV suppose that you have a case of incom- plete inversion. Hoav is it to be managed ? No time should be lost in efforts to reduce the displacement. The patient should have all the ad\rantage of position, being placed on her back, and the pelvis slightly raised above the plane of the thorax ; it is especially important to remember that, in this form of uterine displacement, there is very commonly retention of urine in consequence of the pressure of the tumor against the neck of the bladder. Therefore, do not omit, as a preliminary measure, to evacuate the urine by the introduction of the catheter. If the placenta be still in adhesion Avith the uterus, do not on any account make an effort to detach it either by tractions on the cord—-Tor these would only tend to increase the inversion—or by manipulations with the hand carried into the uterine cavity. On the contrary, Avhat you should do is .cautiously to introduce the hand Avithin the month of the uterus, and with the dorsal surface of the fingers exert gentle but uniform pressure upward against the inverted portion of the organ—and in this Avay, it will be made, generally speaking, to resume its position; this being accomplished, frictions on the abdomen, a small piece of ice introduced into the vagina, or the administration of ergot— should the uterus not contract with sufficient energy to separate the after-birth—may be resorted to with a vieAV of evoking in- creased action. The placenta being separated, its extraction is to be accomplished according to the rules indicated in a previous lecture. But how are you to proceed with regard to the management of the uterus when in a state of complete inversion ? In this case, too, promptness is one of the great elements of success—indeed, if even a few hours lapse after the accident, it will be extremely diffi- cult to effect the reduction. Therefore, remember that, under these circumstances, action simultaneous, if possible, Avith the accident will prove the truest economy. In complete inversion, there Avill be one of tAvo things—the placenta will either be sepa- rated from the organ, or it Avill be in connection with it. In the former instance, the tumor should be gently grasped by the hand, and a continued but cautious pressure made in the direction of the respective straits of the pelvis. This pressure, if faithfully per- sisted in, Avill oftentimes be productive of the happiest results- restoring the uterus, and protecting the patient against the annoy- ance and dangers of failure in the attempt at reduction. When, however, the placenta is still adherent to the inverted organ, there is some difference of opinion as to the proper course * Op. cit., p. 170. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 451 to be pursued. Authors are di\ddcd upon this subject, some folloAv- ing the counsel originally, I think, given by Puzos of previously detaching the after-birth, for the reason that in so doing the volume of the tumor Avill be diminished, and the possible danger of its subsequent extraction avoided. Others, again, maintain that the preliminary detachment of the after-birth is not necessary, and they proceed at once to replace the uterus without any reference what- eArer to the deciduous mass.* I should advise you, gentlemen, to adopt neither of these sug- gestions peremptorily; it is not Avise—and science repudiates the notion—to have stereotyped rales of conduct for the sick room. You should have stereotyped principles, but the application of these principles must be governed by the circumstances, which may sur- round each individual case. Therefore, the plan which I suggest for your consideration is this—if the placenta be considerably detached at the time of the inversion, you may, before attempting to reduce the displacement, complete its separation, and then imme- , diately, in the manner already indicated, proceed Avith your mani- pulations to accomplish the restoration of the organ. All things being equal, it is, in my judgment, far more desirable to attempt to replace the inverted uterus while the placenta is still in connection with it, and for the very substantial reason that, under such circum- stances, the pressure is not made directly against the womb itself— which must necessarily expose it to more or less injury—but the pressure, you perceive, is directed against" the intervening object— the placenta. It may, however, be that the size pf the after-birth will add so much to the volume, of the tumor as to render the reduction physically impossible. In such case, of course, the proper alternative is the detachment of the placental mass. After the reduction has been accomplished, the hand is not to be suddenly withdrawn from the uterus, but, on the contrary, it should be continued within the cavity until the organ, through its contrac- tions, forcibly expels it; this will be the best safeguard against the recurrence of the inversion. Should every effort fail—and such in the most skilful hands will not unfrequently be the case—care should be taken to return, if possible, the tumor Avithin the vagina and sustain it in situ by the india-rubber pessary, or a piece of soft sponge, and, if necessary, with the addition, also, of a bandage. It would seem that after the reduction of an inverted Avomb, the mortality is comparatively slight, for in fifty-tAvo cases in Avhich the organ was restored to its position, death occurred in seven only, or one in 7.3. Spontaneous Reduction of the Inverted Uterus.—There are * Great benefit will often be derived from the administration of ether, if there be nothing to contra-indicate its use; its relaxing effects will very much facilitate the reposition of the organ. 452 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. several cases reported of spontaneous restoration of the inverted uterus, after resisting every attempt at reduction. One of these occurred in the practice of the renoAvned Baudelocque, on whose authority it has found a place in the historical archives of the pro- fession. I shall present it to you as recorded: Madame Bouchardat was delivered of her first child at Cape Francis, in 1782 ; at the time of the delivery of the placenta, effected by the hand introduced into the uterus, she complained of severe pain, and felt between her thighs the protrusion of a large tumor, Avhich Avas immediately returned within the vagina. The lady became almost exsangui- nated, and so prostrate that the attending accoucheur was appre- hensive that, if he made any attempt to restore the organ, she would die in his hands. After seven or eight years of suffering, Madame B. visited Paris for the purpose of consulting Baudelocque. This distinguished accoucheur, after a thorough examination of the tumor, decided that it Avas an inverted uterus: he made several attempts to reduce it, but failed. He prescribed baths and rest. On the evening of the day preceding that appointed by Baudelocque for another attempt at" reduction, Madame B. Avas urged by some of her friends to walk about ber room. When doing so, she fell suddenly in a sitting position on the floor; she complained of an unusual movement in the loAver portion of the abdomen, and, for an instant, lost her consciousness. Baudelocque being sent for, was soon at the house, and, on examination, could detect no tumor—it having spontaneously been restored. From this time, the patient improved in health. Having been a AvidoAV for several years, she married again, became pregnant, and Avas safely delivered at full term. This case, remember, I give you solely upon the testimony of Baudelocque. With less Aveight of authority, I should be disposed to rank it among what may be termed medical delusions. Extirpation of the Inverted Uterus.—When it is impossible to return the uterus, the inversion becomes chronic ;* in this condi- tion, it may or may not cause much inconvenience, and even involve the life of the patient in danger. For example, Avhen it assumes the chronic form, the system may be gradually drained by the oozing, either of blood or mucus, Avhich is so apt to accompany this stage of the displacement. Again, indolent and rebellious ulcerations, induced by the friction of the dress, may ensue, and * There are some exceptional instances reported of chronic inversion of the uterus, in which the organ has been reduced after years of displacement. Among others, may be mentioned the remarkable case, which occurred in the practice of Prof. J. P. White; the organ had been inverted for fifteen years; it was successfully reposited. The patient died sixteen days subsequently of peritonitis. Dr. Tyler Smith reduced an inverted uterus of twelve years' duration ; patient recovered. [Foi details of Prof. White's case, see Am. Jour. Med. Sci., July, 1858. p. 13. For Dr Smith's, Am. Jour. Med. Sci., July, 1858 p. 270. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 453 these ulcerations so far compromise the safety of the woman as to suggest the very delicate and important alternative—extirpation of the inverted organ, as the only chance of safety. In the whole range of obstetric medicine, I Iciioav of no more momentous ques- tion than this for the decision of the accoucheur; painful, indeed, is the responsibility of an operation, the very nature of which, to my mind, is horrid to contemplate; not so much because of the danger of the alternative, as that it absolutely unsexes the Avoman, and makes her existence one of irreparable sadness, more especially if she should not have passed the child-bearing period. I, there- fore, think that the fullest and most undoubted evidence that, all things fairly and deliberately Aveighed with the single motive of arriving at the truth, the operation affords the only hope of safety —will alone justify a resort to it. The folloAving table, Avhich I take from Dr. West,* gives the result in fifty cases of extirpation of the uterus for inversion con- nected Avith parturition. It will be seen that thirty-six of the cases Avere successful, tAvelve fatal, and in two instances, although the patients survived, it became necessary to abandon the opera- tion. The total also shows the results of the respective modes of performing the operation—ligature and excision. Whole number t>„„„„„„„j -n.-^/i Operation of cases. Recovered. Died. ab;ndoned. Uterus removed by ligature in 38 28 8 2 " " " knife in 4 3 1 '• " " knife and ligature 8 5 3 50 36 12 2 The annexed table is interesting, as it indicates the influence of the period at which the extirpation is performed on its fatality : Patients recovered. Died. Total. Under 1 month, 4 3 1 Between 1 and 2 months, 3 3 " 2 " 6 ii 3 3 6 " 6 " 12 u 2 3 5 . " 12 " 18 u 5 5 " 18 " 2 ; years, 1 1 " 2 " 3 " 4 4 " 3 " 4 k 2 a " 4 " 5 u 4 4 " 5 " 6 it 2 2 " 6 « 7 n 2 2 Alter 12 years, 1 1 " 14 " 1 1 " 15 " 1 1 " many years, 2 2 35 11 46 At the commencement of this lecture, I remarked that it waa * Lectures on Diseases of Women. 1858., p. 186. 454 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. more particularly in the walks of private practice that we are to look for the occurrence of inversion of the womb, and that it is, unhappily, too often the direct result of ignorance and AAranton brutality. The folloAving melancholy case will, I think, sustain me in this opinion; it occurred some years ago in this city, and became the subject of legal investigation; it, therefore, forms a part of the criminal calendar of New York. It is a dark jucture in the affairs of professional life as occasionally exhibited in this metropolis, and, perhaps, such revelations would be more frequent, were it not that the grave, which receives the victim, too often buries within it the tale of woe Avhich led to that victim's des- truction ! A poor German Avoman was taken in labor, and sent for a Dr. Septimus Hunter, to minister to her Avants. The child was deli- vered, but there was some delay in the expulsion of the placenta. It was proved by numerous Avitnesses, in the room at the time, that the doctor had made the most powerful efforts to bring away the after-birth, amid the heart-rending screams of the unfortunate patient, and the most fervent appeals both from her and the friends who surrounded her, that he Avould desist, and leave the poor sufferer to nature. It was also shown that, during these savage manipulations, the blood floAved profusely from the womb, so that there were, in the language of the witnesses, " big pieces like liver upon the floor." The doctor, intent upon the accomplishment of his purpose—the removal of the placenta—paid no sort of attention either to the agony of the patient, or the remonstrance of her friends, but continued his unholy work; his cruel efforts Avere in no way diminished, but the shrieks of the patient had ceased; she lay quiet, and Avithout a murmur; bracing his feet against the bed, by one herculean grasp Dr. Septimus Hunter brought away, as he supposed, the placenta, but Avith it, he likeAvise tore from the body of that dead woman—the womb!!I There was necessarily much excitement among the witnesses of that scene of blood; a police officer was sent for ; Hunter was arrested ; the coroner held his inquest—and the verdict of the jury was: " That the death of the woman was caused by the tearing out of the womb by Dr. Septimus Hunter." The uterus was preserved by the coroner; it proved to be a case of inversion of the organ, which this trafficker in innocent blood had mistaken for the after- birth, and thus coolly and deliberately wrenched it from her person ! After the finding of the verdict by the coroner's jury, the case Avas submitted to the Grand Jury, Avho, after a full hearing of the evi- dence, brought an indictment of murder against Hunter. The trial excited much attention at the time, and the interest of the profes sion was especially elicited. Several medical gentlemen were ex amiued, and there was a very general concurrence among them THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 455 that the death of the woman was occasioned by the tearing out of the womb ! It was my good or bad fortune—I cannot say Avhich—to be called as a witness on the occasion; and I unhesitatingly gave it as my opinion that death Avas not the result of the tearing out of the Avomb, but that the woman died from flooding, and that she was dead before the man of blood had Avrenched the uterus from her person ! This opinion Avas regarded as a very singular one—it was at vari- ance Avith the rest of the medical testimony, and subjected me to a searching cross-examination by the Hon. Mr. Whiting, who at that time held the office of District Attorney. The examination, able as it Avas, did not cause me to surrender, in the slightest detail, or compromise in any way the broad and emphatic opinion I had given under the solemnity of my oath, and, I hope, Avith a full appreciation of my duty to the commonwealth. Noav, then, gen- tlemen, had I any basis for that opinion, and if so, what was it ? 1st. It was proved by numerous witnesses—and their testimony was not contradicted—that Avhile the doctor, in defiance of the shrieks of the patient, Avas engaged in his brutal work, there Avas profuse hemorrhage from the womb. This testimony was con- firmed by the coroner and jury, who stated that Avhen, soon after the death of the woman, they entered the room, they found the bed and carpet completely saturated Avith blood. 2d. It was also proved that, for some minutes before the doctor had brought away the uterus, the patient ceased to complain ; she lay quiet, made no manifestation of suffering; and the moment the doctor had achieved his triumph, the friends, in ignorance of Avhat had been done, sup- posing that all Avas right, spoke to the patient, told her it was all over—but the intelligence reached her not—that woman was dead! It was, therefore, upon this testimony that I founded my opinion ; for it is absurd to imagine, in the first place, that the woman, if alive, would not have continued to exhibit the intensity of her suffering during the butchery to Avhich she was subjected ; and, secondly, the quantity of blood lost sustains the hypothesis that she had expired before the completion of the horrid deed. It Avas attempted by the learned counsel for the prosecution to show that the bleeding Avas the result of the tearing out of the uterus, and that, therefore, the defendant was guilty of murder. On this point, too, I underwent a protracted examination, and all that legal acumen could accomplish, was brought to bear in the attempt to elicit from me an affirmatiA*e ansAver. But I also had a duty to perform, and that was to subserve justice as far as I Avas able to do so. My reply to the question was—that there were, in my opinion, two reasons why the hemorrhage could not be the result of the forcible pulling out of the uterus: 1st. The united testimony of all the witnesses, that the blood had escaped before the womb Avas 456 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. removed ; 21. That lacerated vessels do not, as a general rule, bleed. My testimoay, I believe, had something to do with the verdict rendered by the jury in the criminal trial—instead of murder, Hunter was found guilty of manslaughter, and sentenced for twelve months on BlackweU's Island. It was my duty to testify to the truth, without reference to any collateral issue; I did so ; at the same time, I am free to confess that if I had been governed simply by my feelings, and the award of punishment had been left to my discretion, I should have sent the man to the State Prison for life in order that the bulky Avails of that mansion might protect the community against a similar outrage. LECTURE XXXI. Preternatural Labor, divided into Manual and Instrumental—Causes of Manual Labor—Malposition of the Foetus—How may the Foetus be Malposed ?—Exhaus- tion, how Divided—Positive and Relative Exhaustion—Importance of the Dis- tinction—Diagnosis of the two kinds of Exhaustion—Hernia, as a cause of Manual Labor—Prolapsion of the Umbilical Cord; Relative Frequency of—Extremely Destructive to the Child, but not to the Mother—Predisposing Causes of Prolap- sion—Diagnosis of Prolapsion—How is the Death of the Child occasioned in Pro- lapsion?—Is it the Coagulation of the Blood in the Descended Portion of the Cord ?—Is the Arrest of the Circulation in the Cord a positive Proof of the Child's Death?—Dr. Arneth, of Vienna; his Cases—At what period of Labor does Pro- lapsion occur ?—Treatment of Prolapsion; on what it depends—Various Contri- vances for Reposition of the Cord; their Value—Mode of replacing Cord in Vienna Hospital—Postural Treatment, as recommended by Dr. Thomas. Hemor- rhage, as a Cause of Manual Labor—Placenta Praevia and Ante-partum Hemor- rhage—The Earlier Writers; their views of Placenta Praevia—Connexion between Placenta Praevia and Hemorrhage—Unavoidable Hemorrhage. Placenta Praevia; Symptoms of—Diagnosis—Treatment of Placenta Prasvia before and at the time of Labor—The Tampon; when to be employed—Benefits and Dangers of the Tampon—Version in Placenta Praevia; Rules for—Dr. Simpson and Entire Arti- ficial Detachment of Placenta; Objections to—Dr. Barnes and Partial Artificial Detachment.—Ergot in Placenta Prasvia; Abuse of; when to be employed—Rup- ture of the Membranous Sac in Placenta Praevia; is it useful or otherwise ?— Accidental Hemorrhage; how it differs from Unavoidable Hemorrhage—The Pathology and Causes of Accidental Hemorrhage—Dr. Robert Lee, and a Short Cord as a Cause—Treatment of Accidental Hemorrhage during Pregnancy, and at the time of Labor. Gentlehex—We shall now discuss the interesting subject of pre- ternatural labor, by which you are to understand that form of parturition in which nature is so far contravened in her arrange- ments, as to need the interposition of the accoucheur for the accom- plishment of childbirth. Preternatural labor, we have already remarked, may be either manual or instrumental. In the former instance, the introduction of the hand becomes necessary for the termination of the delivery; Avhile, in the latter, a resort to instru- ments is indispensable. Manual Labor.—The causes of manual labor are numerous, and it is important that you should have a clear appreciation of them, in order that its indications may not be confounded Avith those of instrumental delivery. In the first place, you are to bear in mind that there are many complications, Avhich may present themselves during the progress of labor, and Avhich, therefore, may so far com- 458 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. promise the safety either of the mother or child as to call for the prompt interference of the accoucheur—the interference, how- ever, being limited to the introduction of the hand AA'ith one of two objects: either to correct a*malposition, and then commit the ter- mination of the delivery to nature, or, if the necessity be urgent, to proceed at once to the accomplishment of the birth by version. It is too obvious to need argument that, when there is much dispro- portion betAveen the foetus and maternal organs, manual aid will be utterly inadequate to the requirements of the case; under these circumstances, a resort to instruments Avill be the only alternative. For hoAv could you hope, by the simple introduction of the hand, either 'to enlarge a contracted pelvis, or diminish the size of a foetus disproportioned to the passage through Avhich it is to make its exit ? In strict truth, the essential causes of manual labor Avill be found in the various malpositions of the foetus, thus rendering an adjustment of/the position absolutely necessary in order that the child may pass; but, at the same time, there are other complications to Avhich we shall presently refer, Avhich will call for artificial interposition; and there may, also, arise the question of alternative of choice between instrumental and manual delivery, the question of alter- native being determined by the peculiar nature and exigencies of the case. The foetus may be said, so far as the possibility of natural deli- very is concerned, to occupy a malposition when, instead of one of the extremities of the ovoid, some portion of the trunk«presents at the superior strait; it is also badly situated if the head, in lieu of the vertex, should present its occipital or lateral regions, for, in this case, the disproportion would be such as to render it physically impossible for the head to pass without a previous change of posi- tion ; and again, the same difficulty would occur in presentation of the breech, knees, or feet, if either of these portions should be so placed against any part of the upper strait as to become immovable, notwithstanding the contractions of the uterus. So you are to recollect that not only, in order that labor may be natural, is it required that one of the obstetric extremities of the child shall pre- sent, but it must present properly, and in accordance Avith the ability of the uterus to expel it. Besides the malpositions of the foetus, there are various accidents, Avhich may so far complicate the safety of either mother or child, as to convert a labor, which would otherwise be natural, into one of manual delivery, or at least into one in Avhich it may become necessary to determine Avhether it would be more judicious to resort to instruments, or terminate the labor by the hand. These accidents are as follows: exhaustion, hernia, prolapsion of the umbilical cord, hemorrhage, convidsions, multifile pregnancy. 1. Exhaustion.—The young practitioner, whose experience in v THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 459 tho lying-in room has of course been limited, must be on his guard touching this word exhaustion ; it is a very equivocal term ; unless properly defined and thoroughly appreciated, it will oftentimes lead to erroneous decisions. In order that j on may have a clear understanding of its true import, and of the indications it involves, I shall divide it into two forms—relative and positive exhaustion. For practical purposes, this is, I think, a sound and important divi- sion, and if a just distinction be made between these tAvo grades of exhaustion at the bed-side, all possibility of embarrassment Avill be at an end. Relative Exhaustion.—I have scarcely ever attended a case of labor, unless its duration Avas extremely brief, in which, during the throes of parturition, and more especially during the expulsive effort, the female did not exclaim, " Oh! lam so weak, I shall die if I have another pain?'' This, or something kindred to it, is, I may say, the stereotyped language of the parturient Avoman. Now, gentlemen, if you give this phraseology a literal translation, if you take your patient at her word, you will at once conclude that a storm is gathering, and, in your anxiety to do something, you may be guilty of officiousness, which will be quite likely to compromise the safety of the Avoman and her child, and do no great credit either to your judgment or skill. When you reflect, for a moment, on the severe sufferings occa- sioned by childbirth, and the commotion to which the nervous system is subjected during a forcing labor-pain, you can readily conceive why all this should beget a feeling of momentary prostra- tion, causing the female to believe that the recurrence of another pain will utterly annihilate her ! But how delusive this opinion of the patient, AA'hose standard of danger is the amount of physical suffering she endures. Xo.t so, however, Avith the enlightened accoucheur, AA'hose duty it is to distinguish between fiction and reality, and to arrive at conclusions not from mere appearances, but from substantial facts as they may present themselves to him in the aggregate. The testimony of the patient, under the circumstances of which Ave speak, is the testimony simply of feeling, and not of judgment, and therefore it becomes useless as a guide for practice. As soon as the pain has passed over, the poor woman, Avho a moment before Avas admonishing e\Tery one about her that she Avas exhausted and would certainly die, not only becomes tranquil, but engages in conversation, and even will laugh Avith good heart at a merry jest, which the accoucheur of tact will know so Avell how to introduce for the purpose, as it Avere, of detaching her mind from herself, and giving it temporary occupation in some other channel. Again : the pulse is good, the countenance is not haggard, there is no ca i- dence Avhatever of a dilapidated condition of the vital forces—in a word, the prostration of Avhich the patient complained, and which « 100 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. she supposed to be the harbinger of inevitable death, is but the flitting of the April cloud over the sun, causing for the instant a sliglit obscurity, in order that the glorious orb may become still more effulgent. This, gentlemen, is what I term relative exhaus- tion, and is entitled to no consideration Avhatever, so far as being an indication for interference on the part of the practitioner. Positive Exhaustion.—Positive exhaustion, however, is alto- gether a different thing, and, except through opportune and skilful interference, will inevitably lead to death. Here there is no ima- gination, no fiction—all is a solemn, emphatic reality. The patient, after a pain, does not rally. The sunken countenance, flickering pulse, the cold and clammy perspiration, the pallor of the general surface, indicate Avith unerring certainty that the system is at a Ioav ebb—that it is fast approaching utter dilapidation. There is no, or, if any, but a momentary response to stimulants. The forces will not react. In these cases, which fortunately may be regarded as rare, every successive pain has a direct tendency to increase the prostration, and if something be not promptly done to meet the emergency, the patient sinks. This something consists in delivering her without delay. Should the head of the child have passed through the mouth of the uterus, or be in the pelvic excavation, recourse should be had to the forceps. If, on the contrary, the head be still at the superior strait, and the mouth of the Avomb sufficiently dilated to permit the introduction of the hand, the alternative is version. The particular reasons for this choice will be fully stated Avhen we speak of the indications and rules for turning. Hernia.—If a woman in labor be affected with hernia, whether it should have pre-existed, or be the result of extreme uterine effort, it will equally need the attention of the accoucheur. For example, suppose a case of femoral hernia: each successive pain may so increase the protrusion, as to give rise to the apprehension of its becoming strangulated. This latter contingency Avould necessarily subject the life of the patient to more or less hazard. In all cases, therefore, of hernial protrusion, one of the first duties of the prac- titioner should be, if possible, to reduce it, and then, by judicious support, to prevent its return. If, however, the hernia become irreducible, and increase during the pains of labor so as to place in jeopardy the safety of the patient, common sense at once tells you that the broad indication is to proceed without delay to artificial delivery, according to the rule to which Ave have just referred under the head of positive exhaustion. Prolapsion of the Umbilical Cord.—This a very serious com- plication of labor, not that it subjects the life of the mother to any hazard, for it in no Avay compromises her safety ; but it is of extreme clanger to the child. Mortality and Freefuency.—According to the statistical tables of THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 461 Dr. Churchill,* in 722 cases of prolapsion of the funis, 375 children were lost, or more than one half. Many of the cases, however, it must be remembered, are taken from the records of Hospital prac- tice, and as a large number do not seek admission until some time after the occurrence, when the chance of a safe delivery is diini nished, and some not until the cord has ceased to pulsate—it folloAV that this mortality cannot be regarded as a true exponent of the results of private practice. In 152,574 cases, prolapsion of the cord occurred 629 times, or about 1 in 218. You obserAre, therefore, from these tables tAvo facts: 1. That prolapsion of the cord is hap- pily not of Arery frequent occurrence. 2. That it is extremely fatal, proving destructive to the child in more than one half of the cases. Causes.—There are certain causes, which strongly predispose to this accident, and may be enumerated as folloAvs: a pelvis, Avhich is preternaturally enlarged ; the insertion of the placenta near the mouth of the uterus ; a cord, which is longer than ordinary ; the sudden escape of the liquor amnii, especially when this latter is in unusual quantity; a shoulder, foot, or breech presentation, thus affording more space for the prolapse of the funis, and because, also, in these latter presentations the foetal extremity of the cord is nearer the inferior portion of the uterus; a contracted brim, preventing the descent of the head, and consequently predisposing the cord to pass into the vagina. To these may be added obliquities of the uterus, the tendency of Avhich Avould be to incline the presenting portion of the foetus toward one or other of the borders rather than toAvard the centre of the superior strait, which would necessarily from the increased space predispose to a descent of the cord. Pro- lapsion of the funis is more frequent in women Avho have borne several children than in the primipara, and this arises from the fact that, in the former, the uterine walls have measurably lost their tenacity, and are more relaxed, and, therefore, facilitate the pro- lapsion. The above are some of the more prominent causes, Avhich fiwor this complication. Diagnosis.—The diagnosis is not difficult, and may occasionally be determined before the rupture of the bag of Avaters, although, as a general rule, it is more readily arriA'ecl at after the escape of the liquor amnii. In the former instance, the cord may be felt, during the interval of the uterine contraction, through the membranes, and the fact that what you feel is the cord may be ascertained by the important and characteristic circumstance that the pulsations are not synchronous or in accordance with those of the maternal heart, but are much more rapid.f Consequently, this * Churchill's Midwifery, 4th London Edition, p. 454. \ Scanzoni notes an interesting circumstance which, without an explanation, might lead to incorrect diagnosis, viz. that the umbilical arteries, before entering the cord, may pass for a greater or less distance along the membranes—insertio funiculi 402 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. will demonstrate very unequivocally that the beatings, if any be felt, are not connected Avith the arterial system of the mother. The same rule will enable you to distinguish betAveen the pulsa- tions of the umbilical arteries, and those ramifying on the loAver portion of the uterus. After the rupture of the membranous sac, the loop or fold of the prolapsed funis can be distinctly recognized by the touch, and, therefore, all doubt as to the nature of the diffi- culty will be removed. Cause of Death in Prolapsion of the Cord.—What is it that causes the death of the child in prolapsion of the funis ? This is a question about which there has existed a difference of opinion. Some have supposed that it Avas in consequence of the blood becom- ing coagulated in the descended portion of the cord ; but it is now very generally conceded that death ensues from the compression exercised upon the funis, thus interrupting the circulation between the mother and child. One moment, if you please, upon this point of compression, and arrest of the circulation. You are not hastily to conclude, because the circulation is arrested, that, therefore, the child must necessarily be destroyed. It will sometimes happen that no pulsations can be detected in the cord for several minutes; the labor may advance, and by a change of position in the present- ing portion of the foetus, the compression Avill be removed, and the circulation re-established. It is well, therefore, to remember that compression of the cord, Avith an absence of pulsation, does not, as an inevitable consequence, imply that there are no longer any throes of the foetal heart. Dr. Arneth, of Vienna, mentions four cases under his notic8, in Avhich no pulsations had been detected in the cord for half an hour previous to delivery, and in each instance the child Avas born living. From Avhat has been already stated touching the fatality of this complication to the child, it will become a paramount duty, in all cases of funis protrusion, at once to announce, not to the patient herself, but to her husband or some other relative, the apprehen- sions you experience as to the safety of the foetus. In doing this, you will have done nothing more than your duty; and whether the child be saved or perish, you will have liberated yourselves from all responsibility, which concealment of the fact Avould have im- posed. Frankness is an essential and very necessary element in the character of a medical man ; and while the object of his pro- fession is to save human life, and palliate human suffering, yet it is equally incumbent upon him, when he finds himself surrounded by dangers placing in imminent peril the safety of his patient, can- didly to disclose to those most interested in the issue of the case his doubts and fears. umbilicalis velamentosa—so that their pulsations may be felt, and jet the cord nof be prolapsed THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 463 At what Period of Labor is Prolapsion most likely to Occur?— Prolapsion of the cord may occur at any period of labor—before the os uteri is much dilated, after it is fully dilated, or before and after the escape of the liquor amnii. The tendency of its descent, however, is greater after the rupture of the membranous sac, and this circumstance, therefore, is an additional motive Avhy great caution should be exercised not prematurely to interfere with the integrity of the bag of Avaters. Treatment of a Prolapsed Funis.—What is to be done in cases in which the cord is prolapsed? This is an interesting interroga- tory, and i| worthy of consideration. If you imagine that the mere prolapsion of the umbilical cord is an indication for inter- ference on the part of the accoucheur, you will labor under serious error, and be quite likely, Avith this view of the subject, oftentimes to do mischief. There are three conditions in Avhich this accident may present itself, each varying from the other, and requiring a different kind of management: 1. There may be no pulsations, and, at the same time, irresistible evidences of the death of the foetus from incipient decomposition of the cord. 2. The pulsations may continue strong and vigorous, shoAving that there is as yet no undue compression. 3. The pulsations, from being strong and vigorous, may become more and more Aveak, indicating that the pressure exercised upon the cord is endangering the circulation between the placenta and foetus. If you will bear in mind these three conditions, and give full appreciation to each one of them, your duties in this form of com- plication will not only be simplified, but what is very important they Avill be well defined. In the first place, therefore, if no pul- sations be detected, and there be palpable evidence that decompo- sition of the cord has commenced, then the proof is positive that the child is dead. Under these circumstances, it Avould be unne- cessary for the accoucheur to interfere ; on the contrary, the.labor, all other things being equal, should be confined to the efforts of nature, for you have already been told that, in funis presentations, the only danger is to the child, the safety of the mother being in no way involved. Surely then, the important fact being ascer- tained—the death of the child—it Avould not only be uncalled for, but altogether unjustifiable to haAre recourse to artificial delivery, unless there be some circumstance, other than the prolapsion of the cord, rendering interposition necessary. Secondly, as long as the pulsations in the cord are strong and vigorous, there is no indi- cation of peril to the child, for the reason that the true element of danger consists in the interruption of the circulation through com- pression. While, then, the force of the pulsations is natural, it is 464 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. manifest that there is no undue compression; therefore, it is unne- cessary to do more than merely place the cord—if it should have fallen beyond the vulva—high up in the vagina, for the purpose of protecting it from exposure to the atmosphere. The third condi- tion, however, presents different indications, and something must be attempted to prevent the effects of the compression, which are shoAvn by the fact that the pulsations lose their ordinary force, and become more and more Aveak. Here, if the compression continue, there is very serious hazard to the child, and now the question arises—What, under the circumstances, is to be done ? Much has been said about the reposition of the prolapsed funis, and, with a vieAV to accomplish this object, numerous instruments have been constructed. I have very little confidence in any of these contrivances. They may sometimes succeed in dexterous hands, but very frequently they fail; and, more than this, the very attempt made to replace the fallen cord is oftentimes folloAved by injury, not only to the cord itself, but to the adjacent soft parts. It is amusing to hear some persons talk of the facility with Avhich the reposition of the funis can be effected by the aid of these con- trivances. But, gentlemen, it is one thing to talk, and quite another thing to act. I have known many a plausible theory to give Avay and prove utterly negative, Avhen tested at the bedside of the patient. The very best instrument, in my opinion, for replacing the cord, is the fingers of the accoucheur. Let the middle and index fingers be gently introduced within the vagina; they are thus brought in contact with the fold of the cord ; this latter should be directed toAvard one of the lateral and posterior points of the pelvis—most frequently toward the left sacro-iliac symphysis, for the reason that at this point there is usually more space, in conse- quence of the greater frequency of the first vertex position of the head. In this Avay it is sometimes possible to replace the cord within the uterus, and thus remove the compression to which it has been subjected. If this can be done, much good will have been accomplished, and the labor may then be committed to the resources of nature. It must be recollected that the attempt to replace the cord should be made only when the os uteri is Avell dilated, the head or presenting portion of the foetus at the superior strait, and not after it has passed into the pelvic excavation. In this latter case, we have a more efficient and prompt remedy in the immediate delivery of the child by the forceps.* * I should not omit to mention an ingenious plan, suggested by Dr. T. Gaillard Thomas, for the reposition of the cord. It consists essentially in what he terms postural treatment. The woman, in case of funis prolapsion, " is placed on hei knees, with the head down upon the bed " Dr. Thomas observes ' that the causei of this accident (prolapsion of the cord) reduce themselves to two, the slipperj nature of the displaced part, and the inclined plane offered it by the uterus, bj THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 465 According to Dr. Arneth, the funis is always replaced in the Vienna Lying-in Hospital Avhen the operation is practicable. The plan adopted, Avhen the head presents, and is movable at the brim, the os uteri being fully dilated, is to push the funis upward, and lay it in the hollow of the neck of the child. There are forty- three cases recorded in the hospital register of this reposition, and in thirty-eight the children Avere born alive; in three of the remainder, the cord was almost pulseless when returned; in one instance, the forceps Avas resorted to in consequence of inertia of the uterus. But suppose the reposition of the funis cannot be brought about, are we then to do nothing ? To remain satisfied Avith the failure to replace the cord, and to consider the abortive attempt as the full measure of your duty, when the evidences of compression are beyond all peradventure, would be to consign the child to great peril, if not to certain death. Such conduct Avould not only be highly reprehensible, but would very properly subject you to merited rebuke, unless you had a good and justifiable reason for non-interference. There are two alternatives to Avhich recourse may be had in a contingency of this kind—Aversion and delivery by the forceps. It is extraordinary that there should exist among Avriters on mid- wifery such diverse opinions touching the propriety of these two alternatives; and it is equally unfortunate for the young accoucheur that these opinions should be recorded in the books, Avhich are supposed to contain correct rules of practice, and, therefore, regarded safe guides in the hour of doubt and embarrassment. One author, for example, inculcates the necessity of proceeding at once to the termination of the delivery by version "if the child be living, and the presenting part remain high up in the pelvis." The language just quoted is that of Denman, Avhose name deservedly carries Avith it great weight. No less an authority on the general question of obstetrics, Dr. Dewees, of Avhom our country has reason to be proud, holds that " Turning may be had recourse to, if the uterus be sufficiently dilated or dilatable for the operation, the head; being still inclosed Avithin the uterus, and there is no deformity of the pelvis." I might array before you the names of other dis- tinguished men in favor of the operation of turning, as a conserva- tive measure in prolapsion of the cord. But to do so, Avould, I apprehend, be of little moment. It is more impoitant, I think, to examine, for the instant, the universal propriety of the rule incul cated. which to roll out of its cavity ;»and, second, that the only rational mode of treat- ment would be in inverting this plane, and thus turning to our advantage not onlj it, but the lubricity of the cord, which ordinarily constitutes the main barrier to oui success. [Transactions New York Academy of Medicine, Vol. II., Part II.] 30 466 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. The ostensible and only justifiable argument in favor of version in cases such as are now under consideration, is that it will afford the child the best means of safety. But Avhile, on the other hand, we are prompted to do so much for the child, we are not to forget that the safety of the mother has claims equally urgent, which cannot be lightly regarded by the accoucheur. How often is the life of the mother involved in peril in the operation of version, and Iioav often, alas, does this peril terminate in her death ! You see, therefore, that in selecting the alternative you must be governed not by the abstract fact that the funis is prolapsed, but by a due consideration of all the surrounding circumstances. You are to consider whether, in full view of all the facts of the case, turning presents the greatest promise of safety to the child, Avithout com- promising the life of the parent. • If my own opinion be worth anything on this question, I should advise you, no matter how imminent may be the danger to the child, never to have recourse to version, except under the following conditions : 1. The head at the superior strait not having descended into the pelvic excavation; 2. The mouth of the uterus soft and dilatable, readily permitting the introduction of the hand ; 3. The pains must not be characterized by great vigor, for this Avould not only be a serious obstacle to the introduction of the hand, but would prove a substantial ground why version should not be attempted, for the reason that efficient and regular contractions Avould be likely to terminate the delivery more rapidly than it could be done by turning; 4. There should be no pelvic deformity, or, at all events, very slight. It must also be borne in memory, that, in version, the child is not unfrequently sacrificed, and often- times its death is traceable purely to compression of the cord during the manipulations, necessary to the accomplishment of the opera- tion. If the head should have passed into the pelvic caA'ity, and more especially if it should have reached the inferior strait, then the indication Avould obviously be to deliver Avithout delay by the forceps, care being taken so to adjust the instrument as not to make pressure on the cord. Hemorrhage.—Hemorrhage or flooding before the birth of the ■dhild, Avill constitute, under certain circumstances, an important cause of artificial delivery. Your attention has already been directed to hemorrhage after the birth of the foetus ; Ave shall noAV speak of this accident as it sometimes presents itself previously to the expulsion of the child. As associated, therefore, with the question of ante-partum flooding, we shall proceed to consider that form of it, which is more or less directly connected Avith placenta praevia. By the term placenta praevia, you are to understand the insertion of the after-birth either completely or partially over the neck of the womb. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 467 The almost necessary connexion between this attachment of the placental mass and hemorrhage Avill be pointed out immediatelv. The earlier Avriters promulgated some singular views in explanation of the reason why the placenta is occasionally found implanted over the cervix uteri. Some of them maintained that this Avas not the point of its original attachment, but that Avhen found over the os uteri, it Avas the result simply of separation from its former place of insertion, and the consequent graA'itation of the mass toward the neck of the organ. You are to remember, hoAvever, that this hypothesis, absurd as it is, was the offspring of those times in which physiology Avas scarcely in possession of a name, and Avhen, consequently, our present advanced knowledge of embryonic development Avas one great blank. But even Avith our present knowledge, tliere is not a general concurrence of sentiment as to the true cause of placenta praevia. I am ATery much inclined to the opinion, however, recently suggested, that it is OAving to the fact of the fecundation of the OA'ule after it has passed from the upper to the lower portion of the utevus to the immediate vicinity of the os uteri. This explanation at least possesses the merit of plausi- bility, and is due, I belieA-e, to Dr. Tyler Smith. I have just told you that the placenta may be attached to the neck of the uterus either completely or partially. In the former instance, the after-birth may be said to rest, centre for centre, over the dependent part of the organ; Avhile, in the latter, only a portion of its border is found tflere. But what is essential for you to remember is, that, in either case, there will be, as a general rule, more or less hemorrhage. Indeed, were it not for the flooding attendant upon this form of presentation, placenta praevia Avould be altogether without interest. It is, therefore, because of the serious danger in which both mother and child are involved from losses of blood in placental presentation, that it becomes a question entitled to your fullest consideration. I have endeavored, when discussing that subject, to portray to you the imminent peril of the lying-in Avoman in hemorrhage after the birth of the child; and now yon will permit me to assure you that, kindred to that peril, is the hazard Avhich.life encounters from the hemorrhage consequent upon placenta praevia; nor must it be forgotten that the danger is more momentous in the latter case, from the circumstance that here, in addition to the safety of the mother, the life of the child becomes seriously imrolved. Is there a necessary connexion betAveen placenta praevia and losses of blood, and if so, what is that connexion ? This is an exceedingly interesting question for the young accoucheur, and its solution will at once point out to him, not only the true danger of this form of presentation, but it will also demonstrate beyond a peradventure the urgent necessity of unbroken vigilance in these 468 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. cases, so trying to the interests of both mother and child, and at the same time so harassing to the practitioner. Well, there is a connexion, and it is simply this : the direct cause of the hemorrhage is the rupture of one or more of the utero- placental vessels, in consequence of the Avidening or dilatation of the uterine extremity or internal orifice of the cervix. You will remember, when speaking of the gradual development of the uterus, under the influence of gestation, your attention was specially di- rected to the important fact, that, for the first five months, the accommodation of the groAving embryo is provided for exclusively by the increased capacity of the fundus and body of the gravid womb; and it is not until after placenta praevia, for the reason that lie bleeding surface is below, and the blood does not accumu- late within the cavity of the utertis, but collects between the tampon and that portion of the cervix from which the placenta has, in part or totcdly, become detached. So far, therefore, from this agent prov- ing injurious, I regard it as one of the most efficient alternatives to Avhich, under the circumstances, the accoucheur can have recourse. The very principle, too, on which the tampon exercises a salutary influence is one, Avhich is directly opposed to the occurrence of internal hemorrhage; for, by a uniform and gentle pressure, it causes a coagulum which acts for the time as a check to further loss of blood. Thus, you see, you possess in this agent an admirable tem- porary remedy. If the os uteri be undilated, and the bleeding con- tinue profusely, the patient must of necessity sink unless there can be something to hold it in check. For this purpose, I repeat, my great faith is in the tampon, or plug, as it is sometimes called. Now, an important question arises—Hoav long is the plug to be employed ? My answer is until the os uteri is sufficiently dilated to enable you to introduce the hand, turn, and deliver. Version I hold to be the cardinal remedy in placenta praevia, if the head of the foetus be still at the superior strait, and the mouth of the Avomb will alloAv the introduction of the hand ; On the con- trary, if it should have descended into the pelvic excavation, the indication is at once to resort to the forceps. But hoAv are you to know—if you employ the tampon—that the os uteri has undergone dilatation sufficient to justify artificial delivery ? This fact can only be ascertained by occasionally removing the tampon, and making a digital examination ; the time as Avell as the necessity for doing this should be regulated by the frequency and character of the pains. There is an additional advantage in the employment of the plug, and it is this—its very pressure against the lips of the uterus Avill excite action of the organ, and thus-promote contractions Avhich, of course, will tend to hasten the opening of the os, an object so desirable in cases such as we are noAV discussing. The tampon may consist of small piec&s of old linen, or fine sponge, or Avhat is still better, if at hand, carded cotton-AVOol—and they should be gently introduced into the vagina, piece after piece, until the entire passage is filled—the whole to be retained in place by means of aj bandage. There are several modes of introduc- ing the plug. I adopt the folloAvlng: the index finger of one hand being introduced into the vagina, the palmar surface upward, I seize with an ordinary calculus forceps a small piece of the mate- rial to be employed, and direct it along the finger as far as the os uteri, against which I exert slight pressure; and so suo ceeding pieces are introduced until the canal is quite filled up 474 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. When necessary, they are to be removed, and replaced by other pieces. An efficient tampon will be the india-rubber bag, filled with ice- water (the colpeurynter). Let us iioav suppose that, on withdrawing the plug, it should be ascertained that the mouth of the womb is soft and dilatable, per mitting the introduction of the hand Avithout the fear of violence • how are you to proceed with the delivery ? I recommend, in case you should undertake the version of the foetus, to proceed as follows : Carry your hand cautiously throuo-h the vagina to the mouth of the uterus—here, of course, you come in contact with the placenta, Avhich is resting, more or less, over this portion of the organ. In a. Avord, it occludes the opening through which your hand is to enter the uterine cavity. Make a slight circuit Avith your finger around the dilated os, and if you can find a portion of the placental surface which has become detached from the cervix, then, without hesitation, select this as the point of entrance, and immediately introduce the hand for the purpose of bringing down the feet. But, on the contrary, if you cannot detect the point at Avhich the detachment has occurred, then my advice to you is at once to carry the hand immediately through the body of the placenta; * having thus gained admission into the cavity of the uterus, seek for the feet, bring them down, and thus terminate the delivery. What is there objectionable in this practice ? Yoifmust remember, in the first place, that two lives are in serious peril— time here is everything, and the sooner the deli- very is accomplished, the greater will be the chances of safety to both mother and child. If, therefore, by prompt and successful extraction of the foetus, you cause the uterus to contract—and this, under ordinary circumstances, will be the natural result—have you not, by thus efficiently closing the mouths of the utero-placental vessels, achieved the very object most essential to the safety of mother and child—the permanent arrest of the hemorrhage ? As I have already stated, the true and only danger of placenta praevia is in the losses of blood it occasions. Therefore, is it not the part of wisdom, the moment the opportunity occurs, to do that very thing which, under the contingency, is most likely to accom- plish the greatest amount of good—the prompt withdrawal of the foetus from the uterine cavity ? I think so, and it is for this sub- * I am aware that in this advice I differ with most of the standard authorities; but I am quite sure I am right. The objections urged by them to the practice ino-ilcated are two-fold: 1st, The difficulty of penetrating the placenta ; 2d, The increased risk to the child from lacerations of this body. In reply to the first objec- tion, I need only say that I have encountered very little difficulty in penetrating the mass; and to the second, I would simply remark that the child is exposed to the most imminent peril by delay, and the best alternative in these cases is immed hte delivery. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 475 stantial reason that I commend the practice just alluded to. With a due degree of caution, the Avell-instructed accoucheur, as soon as he has seized the feet of the child, and during the progress of his tractions, will be enabled to guard against inertia of the uterus, and haA'ing accomplished the delivery of the foetus, he will, through proper attention to his duties, have the gratification of finding the source of the hemorrhage arrested by the proper contraction of the organ. But suppose you deem it necessary to thrust your hand through the placenta, or you should be enabled to detect a portion of its border separated from the cervix, and select this as the point of entrance into the uterine cavity, in either case the interesting question arises—What are you to do with the placenta ? My advice is—to pay no sort of attention to it; bring down the feet, deliver the child, and then, if the expulsion of the after-birth should not promptly follow, carry up the hand and bring it avciy. Artificial Detachment of the Placenta.—It is proper that I should here allude to the plan of artificial detachment of the pla- centa, suggested by Dr. Simpson. This eminent practitioner, in cases in Avhich turning cannot be had recourse to, inculcates the practice of separating the after-birth from its surrounding attach- ments ; and he seems to have been led to this mode of procedure from contrasting the diminished mortality in cases in which the placenta Avas spontaneously detached and expelled previously to the birth of the child—it being much less than under the operation of version. It does seem to me that Prof. Simpson, in his estimate of artificial separation, has not taken sufficiently into view the Avide difference between spontaneous and artificial detachment. The former is the work of nature—the act she accomplishes through the force of uterine contraction, and it is, also, through these very contractions that the mass, after being spontaneously detached, is in the same manner expelled. It is not strange, therefore, that, under these circumstances, this spontaneous effort of nature should prove an admirable haemostatic adjuvant in the profuse bleeding of pla- centa praevia. Does not the very same thing occur in ordinary labor, so far as the separation of the after-birth is concerned ? • Pray, how is this mass detached, no matter where it may be situated Avithin the uterine cavity, except through the successive contractions of the organ ?—And do not these very contractions, because they are in perfect consonance Avith the mechanism of nature, guard the parturient Avoman against an attack of hemor- rhage ? But suppose, Avith a view of illustrating this point more fully, the accoucheur, after the birth of the child, should attempt, by premature and forced tractions on the umbilical cord, to hurry the operations of nature, and thereby cause an artificial detach- ment ; would there not, as a necessary consequence, in ninety-five cases out of one hundred, be more or less profuse bleeding ? Un- 476 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. doubtedly such Avould be the result, and there is, in my judgment, a striking analogy between the tAvo instances. Prof. Simpson is also of opinion that the detached portion of the placenta constitutes almost exclusively the bleeding surface, and it is mainly on this hypothesis that is founded the practice he recommends ; but if he be right in this conjecture, how are we to explain the occurrence of profuse post-partum hemorrhage after the placenta has been expelled? Will it be argued that, in pla- centa praevia, Ave have one kind of bleeding surface, and in hemorrhage after the expulsion of the after-birth, another? The great bleeding-surface, as I have already told you, consists essentially of the utero-placental vessels, and is, therefore, strictly uterine, and not placental; at least it seems to me that this is the main source of the hemorrhage the quantity of blood passing from the separated portion of the after-birth being quite insignifi- cant. The vieAV that the hemorrhage is derived almost entirely from the detached portion of the placenta, and not from the utero- * placental \Tessels, AA^as also maintained by the late Professor Hamil- ton, of Edinburgh.* It is proper, hoAvever, to remark, that the opinions with regard to the source of the hemorrhage in placenta praevia are conflicting, although the general belief is that it is derived from the uterus. Without mentioning other authorities, it may be well to state that Dr. Robert Lee, of London, is one of the sturdiest advocates of the doctrine that the blood proceeds from the uterine sinuses, while Dr. Radford, of Manchester, believes that it comes both from the placenta and uterus, although the larger quantity is furnished by the latter organ. One thing, however, is very certain, that the treatment of pla- centa praevia—more especially since the suggestion of Professor Simpson of detaching the placenta as a remedial resource—has pro- voked a very bitter controversy—indeed, in some instances, the contest has assumed unmistakable evidences of what,' in plain lan- guage, may be called strong personalities, a feature always to be avoided in scientific discussions. In the fierce conflict of the political arena, such episodes are more or less in keeping with the subject-matter, but they should find no foothold in a profession like • ours, intended, through the development of truth, to confer health and blessings on the human family. Dr. Barnes, so well known through his important contributions to obstetric science, is opposed to any attempt at forced effort for the purpose of detaching the placenta, and we are happy to find him so conservatiAre on this interesting point. Nothing, in my opinion, will justify a forcible introduction of the hand into the uterine cavity—for violence, under these circumstances, will incur » * Practical Observations, 2d Ed., p. 312. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 47'i the serious peril of rupture of the organ—and well may it be asked cui bono? But Dr. Barnes, while opposed to artificial detachment of the entire placental mass, strenuously inculcates the advantage of partial artificial separation as a means of arresting the hemorrhage. It strikes me, however, that by thus increasing the area of the bleeding surface, Ave must necessarily increase the profuseness of the hemorrhage. His arguments are quite ingenious, and his essay Avell Avorthy of attention; * but it does really appear to me, after a careful perusal of his excellent monograph, that the lesson he teaches is not Avithout objection. At all events, I may be per- mitted to express the opinion that the views of Dr. Simpson Avith regard to the entire separation of the after-birth, and those of Dr. Barnes touching its partial detachment, are questions to be deter- mined, not by the reasoning of clever minds, but by the positive results in practice, Avhich the future may disclose, either affirma- tively or negatively. The plan of artificial detachment of the placenta was suggested to Dr. Simpson from a consideration of the high mortality of the operation of turning compared with that following cases of sponta- neous detachment or expulsion of the placenta preAdous to the birth of the child ; the mortality in the latter case being but one in fourteen. Cessation of hemorrhage took place in these cases imme- diately, for the most part, upon the detachment of the placenta; and believing that the same result Avould folloAV its artificial detach- ment, he suggested this as a resort in all cases of labor thus com- plicated, in which, from rigidity of the os uteri, or extreme exhaus- tion of the patient, turning could not be prudently resorted to. It has been objected to Dr. Simpson's statistics, that they embrace cases not adapted for comparison, including, as they do, cases occurring at every age, subjected to every variety 'of treat- ment, and some to no treatment at all; also cases complicated Avith rupture of the Avomb, convulsions, contracted pelvis, &c. To meet this objection, Prof. Tiask, in his essay already alluded to, has collected all the published cases to Avhich he had access, togethei with others communicated to him. He has analysed them Avith a view of presenting, as far as possible, the influence of various circumstances and conditions of the patient in determining a suc- cessful or fatal result. Anxious to give the reader the benefit of Dr. Trask's researches, and of affording Prof. Simpson the full benefit of his conclusions, I shall briefly allude to some of the most interesting and important, which are as folloAvs: {* The teachings of the best authorities are confirmed, that the period of greatest danger is between the seventh month and the completion of pregnancy. Of the presentations in the 353 cases, 113 were of the head, or the head complicated Avith descent of the « The Physiology and Treatment of Placenta Praevia. By Robert Baknes. 1851 478 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. funis or hand; 21 of the superior extremity; 22 of the pelvic extre- mity, and 2 of the umbilicus ; the remainder Avere probably, for the most part, of the head, but the proportion of unnatural presentations is A'ery marked. " From Table I., embracing cases subjected to ordinary modes of treatment, or dying undelivered, Ave learn that there Avere 141 recoveries and 59 deaths, or a mortality of 1 in 3.4." The influence of hemorrhage, previous to delivery in affecting the result is thus shoAvn : "If we now compare the 84 cases in Avhich the hemorrhage Avas very severe, among the recoveries after artifi- cial delivery, with the 12 in Avhich it was moderate, Ave find the ca^es of ' moderate' bear to those of profuse hemorrhage the pro- portion of 1 in 8 of the whole. Among the fatal cases after artifi- cial delivery, the proportion of moderate to seATere hemorrhage is 3 in 4V, or about 1 moderate to 16 severe. Of cases requiring arti- ficial delivery as a whole, there Avas 1 case of moderate to 11 of severe hemorrhage, AA-hile of those delivered spontaneously there was 1 moderate to 5^ severe. There is also a correspondence between the degree of presentation and the necessity for artificial deliA'ery. Among cases of spontaneous expulsion of the chi'd, there Avas a much larger proportion of parti'd presentations, and, as a consequence, less hemorrhage, and therefore a lower rate of mortality. "Adding the cases of Drs. Lever and Merriman to the cases in the table, Ave get a total of 96 saved, and 166 lost, or 1 in 2.7 of the Avhole saved. The mortality to the child in the cases of the practi- tioners of Hesse-Cassel is even greater, 85 having been born living, and 251 dead, or 1 3.9 of the Avhole saved. "Table II. embraces 36 cases of spontaneous expulsion of the pla- centa; in these but 2 deaths are noted, both from diarrhoea subse- quent to labor." Dr. Trask adds to his cases others recorded by Dr. Simpson, and of the whole, 59 required manual assistance, Avhile 78, or 57 per cent. were deliA-ered by natural effort. Of cases embraced in the first table only #17 per cent, were delivered spontaneously; the inference is that " cases in which the placenta is expelled before the birth of the child, as a class, are characterized by a tonicity of the Avomb and a vigor of uterine contraction Avhich we do not find in ordinary cases of the accident." There were 140 recoveries and 11 deaths, or a mortality of about 1 in 14. Dr. T. next proceeds to inquire Avhat success has attended artificial detachment of the placenta, as an expedient for putting an end to hernorrhage. " In Table III. are recorded the histories of 66 cases. The mortality of cases thus treated is stated to have been 1 in 4.6. The gross mortality, after its performance in the cases composing this tahk>, is therefore somewhat less than tlu THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 479 general mortality under ordinary modes of treatment, and espe- cially after turning ; but it is very much greater than after sponta- neous expulsion of the placenta. In explanation of this, our author proceeds to shoAv that the proportion of complete presentations Avas considerably larger among these than among cases constitut- ing the first stable; that the proportion of cases in which the hemorrhage Avas very alarming was much greater, and that alarm- ing exhaustion occurred in a much larger relative number than among cases in the first table. In other words, cases in which detachment was resorted to were, for the most part, at the time of the operation in a far less favorable condition for recovery than Avere the cases in -which artificial delivery was resorted to. ' This circumstance is, of course, entitled to great weight in comparing the results of the two modes of practice. " About one in three of these cases was delivered by spontaneous expulsion of the child, a much larger proportion than among cases of the first table. This fact, which is apparently at variance Avith the statement as to the unusual severity of the cases Ave are consi- dering, receives a happy explanation in the following facts. In the spontaneous deliveries, after spontaneous separation of the placenta, the child folioAved the placenta, in more than half the cases, in ten minutes or less, while in the spontaneous deliveries after artificial detachment, the child followed the placenta after a more or less protracted interval. In the first case the contractions of the womb expelled placenta and child nearly together, but in the cases of artificial detachment, the hemorrhage having ceased in consequence of the detachment, the vital poAA^ers have rallied, and, at various intervals from one-half hour up to eighteen hours, have expelled the child. " This table giA'es abundant eA'idences of the haemostatic powers of artificial detachment. Of 66 cases, in 35 hemorrhage ceased immediately and entirely, and in the remainder, with scarce an exception, it continued but a short time and in trifling degree. " Fifteen children were saved and thirty-two lost, or a triib less than one in three sa\Ted. It is evident that unless delivery soon folloAV this operation, the life of the child must almost necessarily be sacrificed. The result here giyen does not differ much from the results following turning and spontaneous expulsion of placenta, in which a trifle less than one in three-were saved. It is quite proba- ble that, as suggested by Dr. Barnes, the detachment, in at least some of the instances in which the child was saved, had been only partially effected. " The plan of partial detachment, as recommended by Dr. Barnes, is designed to meet the objection to total detachment which arises from the peril in which it places the child; sufficient connexion 180 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. with the mother still remaining to allow of changes in the blood required by the child." Ergot—the secale cornutum—is a remedy much employed by many practitioners in placenta prosvia. The Avell-known influence. exercised by this agent in the production of uterine contraction has caused, I fear, a too indiscriminate resort to it. I have great confidence in ergot, under its judicious administration, but I must protest against its empirical employment. I am opposed to its use in placenta prozvia in the following conditions: 1. If the mouth of the uterus be sufficiently dilated to enable the accoucheur to have recourse to artificial delivery, the administration of ergot will, through the increased contraction it occasions, seriously' interfere with the birth, whether it be accomplished by version or the for- ceps ; 2. If there be a cross-presentation of the foetus, them the remedy should not be given, from the very fact that the increased force of the uterus may, under the circumstances, cause rupture of the organ. On the other hand, should the presentation be right, and the hemorrhage continue, notwithstanding the tampon, Avhich sometimes may be the case, then I should advocate ergot, even if the os uteri were not dilated. Under ordinary circumstances, one of the fundamental condi- tions justifying a resort to this drug is—that the mouth of the womb shall have undergone a measure of dilatation. But in the case under discussion I take exception to this rule, and for the very obvious reason that the os, although not dilated, will, from the quantity of blood lost, be more or less relaxed and dilatable ; and, therefore, the action of ergot, in lieu of mischief, will, through the increase of contractile effort, promptly accomplish the required dilatation, and oftentimes most happily promote the delivery. One word regarding the rupture of the membranous sac m pla- centa prosvia. If the hemorrhage be profuse, not controlled by the tampon, and the os uteri undilated, the rupture of the membranes Avill not be bad practice; for here, too, the os, though not dilated, is more or less relaxed in consequence of the depletion ; the escape of th*amniotic fluid Avill impart activity to the contractions, and if it be found necessary, the moment it can be done, introduce the hand and terminate the delivery ; or, if the head should have passed into the pelvic cavity, the forceps will be the resource. But hoAAr, in placenta prae\ia, Avith an undilated os uteri, is the sac to be rup- tured? The best mode of doing this, is cautiously to penetrate, by means of a small catheter, the placenta, and allow the fluid to pass off through the instrument. Accidental Hemorrhage.—The character of flooding, Avhich Ave have just been describing, is, as you have been informed, known as unavoidable, for the reason that it is in close relation with the implantation of the placenta over the cervix uteri. Accidental THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 481 hemorrhage, on the contrary, is in no way connected Avith placen- tal presentation, but occurs when this body is in union with other portions of the uterus. It may present itself at any period during gestation, or at the time of labor. We have already spoken of this form of hemorrhage in the earlier months of pregnancy, when dis- cussing the interesting subject of abortion. To-day, Ave shall con- fine our remarks to accidental flooding in the later months, or second half of pregnancy, also, after the parturient effort has com- menced. The true pathology of this form of bleeding is a partial or complete separation of the placental mass from the internal sur- face of the uterus ; and the causes capable of inducing the detach- ment maybe enumerated as folloAvs: premature contractions of the uterus; external violence, such as falls, blows, carrying heavy bur- dens, etc.; mental emotion, sudden congestion of the womb, or undue pressure on the hypogastric region; riding on horseback, or in a carriage, especially over rough roads or streets; among these causes, too, Ave are not to omit to mention the fascinating, but oftentimes dangerous polka and Avaltz. One of the severest, and, for the time being, most perilous exam- ples of accidental hemorrhage I have ever attended, was in the- person of a lovely young married woman, who, although in most other matters, a sensible and refined lady, was so wedded to the- dance, that, at a brilliant reunion, she could not resist the tempta- tion to "take a turn," though nearly seven months pregnant! In- half an hour afterward, she was attacked Avith flooding, and the- scene Avras soon changed. She Avas transferred from the gay hall of fashion to the sick chamber, which was near proving to her the chamber of death! By constant and untiring effort, I succeeded in carrying her to the eighth month of her gestation, and then Avas fortunate enough to deliver her of a living child. I doubt, with the sad experience of her folly, Avhether she will again, under simi- lar circumstances, be induced to " take a turn." It will occasionally happen that, from some morbid condition of the after-birth, a portion of it will become detached from the ute- rus, thus giving rise to hemorrhage. I have met Avith a fair share- of such cases. A good observer, and an eminent practitioner, Dr. Robert Lee, of London, maintains with much positiveness, that another cause of accidental hemorrhage is a shortening of the cordi by being twisted around the neck of the child, thus inducing a par- tial detachment of the placenta. With all the respect I entertain for this distinguished writer, and with, I hope, a due appreciation of his courtesy on my visit to London some five years since, I must say that my experience does not accord Avith his on this point. I have seen many cases in Avhich the cord encircled the neck of the child—indeed, it is by no means a rare occurrence—but I have never known a single instance of hemorrhage arising from this cir- 31 482 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. cumstance. The thing, I admit, is possible, but not very probable, and for this reason, perhaps, it may be enumerated among the causes of the accident. Scanzoni also participates in the opinion of Dr. Lee on this point. There is one fact to Avhich I desire especially to direct attention, as an agent in the production of accidental flooding, and to which [ do not think authors have attached sufficient importance. I allude to habitual and obstinate constipation. I could cite more than one instance in which I am quite satisfied the violent straining induced by this condition of the bowels has occasioned detachment of the plaeenta in some portion of its surface, and consequent hemorrhage. Therefore, remember it is essential, for this as well as for other reasons, that the bowels of the pregnant female be pro- perly regulated. Is it possible to confound accidental hemorrhage in the latter months of gestation with a discharge of blood altogether uncon- nected with a detachment of the after-birth ? This question is not without interest, and needs a moment's consideration ; it necessa rily involves the inquiry, whether a pregnant woman at this period of gestation can lose blood from the uterus, and the ovum preserve its full integrity of union with the organ. There can be no doubt that this may occur; you have already been told that some Avomen menstruate, although pregnant; again, certain morbid conditions of the uterus may give rise to hemorrhage, and none of more importance, so far as a correct diagnosis is concerned, than polypus or a sub-mucous fibrous tumor of the organ. The diagnosis in such cases would not be difficult, and it is scarcely necessary .for me to dwell longer upon the point than merely to remind you of the possibility of such contingencies. The placenta may become detached in two ways, even when its separation from the uterine surface is only partial; for example, the detachment may be more or less slight at some point of its cir- cumference ; this is the ordinary form of separation, as connected with accidental hemorrhage, and the bleeding is usually not pro- fuse ; it may occur several times during the pregnancy at an inter- val of some days, and it is generally of but little significance so far as the safety of the mother or child is in question. In these cases, rest in the recumbent posture, and a quiet mind, together with cold drinks at the time of the bleeding Avill generally suffice, and the patient be carried to the completion of her period. Yet a different state of things occasionally presents itself in this special form of placental detachment—the hemorrhage being most profuse, and menacing the lives of both child and parent. Here, the tampon should not be employed, for it cannot reach the source of the flood- ing, and its only tendency Avould be the conversion of an external into an internal hemorrhage. If the bleeding should not yield to t THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 483 the means already cited—rest in the recumbent posture, elevation of the hips, cold drinks, etc., then there should be no scruple as to the course to be pursued—premature labor should be brought about Sometimes, the partial detachment of the after-birth, and the consequent hemorrhage, will be the result of premature contraction of the uterus, this being induced by some moral or physical cause. In such an event, the attention of the practitioner should be directed, if possible, to the lulling of these premature efforts, and for this purpose opium in some one of its preparations may be resorted to. I have great confidence in these cases in an opium suppository, one or two grains, introduced into the rectum, or thirty or forty drops of the tincture in a wine-glass of tepid Avater thrown up as an injection. There is, however, another form of accidental flooding connected Avith partial detachment of the after-birth, most insidious in its inception, and at the same time fearful in its results—I allude to that condition of the placenta in Avhich its entire peripheral border continues in union with the uterus, and the separation is limited to its central portion. Here there will be a species of pouch formed, into Avhich the blood will be pouring from the utero-placental ves- sels ; in this case, hoAvever, there is no external evidence of hemor- rhage ; the blood does not, for it cannot pass from the uterus. It is veritably a concealed or internal hemorrhage, and the work of death may be accomplished before the practitioner even suspects the cause of the danger. Indeed, I am much disposed to refer some of those cases of sudden and supposed -inexplicable dissolu- tion, which occasionally occur in the latter part of pregnancy, to this peculiar, but happily not common form of hemorrhage. As I have just remarked, the blood does not escape externally, and therefore you are deprived of this physical proof; the only and oftentimes fatal evidence of the central separation of the placenta Avill be the exhaustion of your patient; the face grows pale, the heart becomes weak in its pulsations, the countenance presents the appear- ance of serious dilapidation, and, if some check be not speedily given to the bleeding, the patient sinks. In instances like these there is ne- cessarily much embarrassment; and it is difficult to know what to do. Usually there are no striking premonitory symptoms, and the counsel of the practitioner is not demanded until the mischief is far advanced. If, however, you should be called to a case of sudden prostration in the latter months of gestation, unexplained by any antecedent circumstances, it will be well to think of the possible connexion between this exhausted condition and central detachment of the placental body; and if you should be satisfied that the rela- tion of effect and cause really exists, then, in my judgment, the only hope will be in the prompt evacuation of the uterus, in order that, through efficient contraction, the bleeding vessel* may be closed. Under these circumstances, I should not hesitate, at once to intro- duce a catheter into the uterus, and puncture the membranes with 484 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. a vieAV of allowing the liquor amnii to pass off, and thus evoke the needed effort. This Avould probably be the promptest and most certain method of accomplishing the object. Accidental Hemorrhage at the time of Labor.—If this character of hemorrhage should occur during the progress of labor—it cannot be regarded a frequent complication—it Avill need all the attention of the accoucheur. If it be profuse, and cannot be checked by the application of cold to the abdomen, or the introduction of a small piece of ice into the vagina, or injections of ice-water into the rectum; and it be ascertained that one of the extremities of the foetal ovoid presents, the element of hope Avill be in the rupture of the membranous sac, and, if this should not suffice to promote strong uterine contraction, recourse may be had to ergot. Should the hemorrhage, in defiance of these means, still continue—a rare circumstance—the labor must be terminated artificially either by the hand or the forceps. ' In the event of a cross-presentation, AA'hich, .as I have just said, Avould contra-indicate both ergot and rupture of the membranes, the finger should be introduced into the os uteri, and gentle efforts made to dilate it. This species of titil- lation will oftentimes be folloAved by the happiest effects, and more- over, it must be recollected that, in these cases of loss of blood, the rigidity of the muscular fibre of the uterus is very much reduced, and, as a general rule, the dilatation of the mouth of the organ by means of the finger is more or less readily accomplished; the moment it is sufficiently open to permit the introduction of the hand, the indication is to proceed Avithout delay to turn the child by bringing doAvn the feet; for, the earlier version is attempted in cross-births-—all things being equal—the greater the probability that the operation Avill be successful. Sometimes, Avhen the hemorrhage continues without dilatation of the os uteri, and it is not characterized by such abundance as to compromise the safety of mother or child, great benefit will be derived from the judicious administration of anodynes, nothing better in these cases, if the stomach will tolerate it, than Dover's powder, in five grain doses as circumstances may indicate. Should nausea or vomiting preclude its administration, morphia or opium, should there be no contra-indication, may be substituted.* Jt will be perceived that I have said nothing touching the use of stimulants in the exhaustion so apt to accompany these losses of blood, whether from placenta praevia or accidental hemorrhage. The great object of treatment is to arrest the bleeding by the vari- ous means indicated; at the same time, it "will be necessary to sustain the strength by a judicious employment of laudanum, brandy, milk punch, etc.; and never omit, in these anaemic conditions, by means of hot flannels or hot water in bottles, to preserve, as far as may be, a proper temperature of the extremities. * Opium will, however, in some cases, have a tendency to increase the vomiting. LECTURE XXXII. Puerperal Convulsions, the different periods of their Occurrence—Muscular Action, on what is it dependent ?—Nervous Disturbance, Centric and Eccentric—Causes of Eccentric Disturbance—Modus Operandi of these Causes—Treatment of Eccen- tric Convulsions oftentimes empirical—Cases in Illustration—Irritation of Uterus as a Cause of Puerperal Convulsions during Pregnancy, at Time of Labor, and sub- sequent to Delivery—Convulsions during Pregnancy more frequent in the Primi- para ; why ?—Period of Life at which Convulsions are most apt to occur—Blood- letting and Opium oftentimes routine in Treatment of Convulsions; just Distinc- tions essential—Opium, when a Stimulant, and when a Sedative—Fatality of Stereotyped Practice—Excessive Blood-letting; how it produces Convulsions— Treatment of Convulsions based upon their special Cause—Sulphuric Ether as a Therapeutic Agent—Convulsions and Head Presentations; relation of—Artificial Delivery, when indicated in Convulsions—Divisions of Convulsive Diseases; Epi- leptic, Hysteric, Cataleptic, Tetanic, etc.; how distinguished—Hysteria much more frequent in earlier months of Pregnancy—Symptoms, Diagnosis, ani Prognosis of Puerperal Convulsions. Gentlemen—We now approach the consideration of one of the most formidable and perilous complications of the lying-in-chamber —puerperal convulsions. They may occur during pregnancy, at the time of labor, or subsequently to delivery. Under any circum- stances, their presence is fraught with more or less hazard to the mother and child, and, therefore, they claim the earnest thought of the accoucheur. As I am especially anxious to explain to you, as far as may be, the true pathology of convulsive movement, based upon a sound and rational physiology, you will permit me to recall to your recollection two great fundamental truths, for Avhichtwe are indebted to the researches of Flourens and Marshall Hall. The former has demonstrated that muscular action cannot be produced by irritation, either of the cerebrum,* cerebellum, or purely cere- * There is no doubt that strong mental emotion, accompanied by cephalalgia, obscure vision, etc., will sometimes be the starting point of convulsions both in the pregnant and parturient woman. All practitioners of observation have recognized this fact; but it must not, therefore, be concluded that the convulsion is the product, simply, of cerebral irritation, for this is adverse to a well-established physiological principle. The brain, in a variety of ways, may become the primary seat of some irritating cause, whether from congestions, slight effusions, or some toxsemic influ- ence, such as uraemic intoxication, etc.; but this irritation cannot generate a con- vulsive movement, until it has affected the spinal cord, the great motor centre of the economy. It is an interesting fact, as pointed out by Andral apd Brown-Sequard, that rigid spasms sometimes follow inflammation of the brain. 486 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. bral nerves, if the irritation be strictly confined to these portions of the nervous mass; and he has further shoAvn that muscular move- ment is the product of irritation—either direct or indirect—of the true spinal cord* and muscular nerves. It cannot be questioned that this is one of the most important developments of modern physiology. This great revelation, however, needed one more fact to impart to it its full interest, both in a physiological and pathological sense. The fact, as I have before remarked, has been supplied by Marshall Hall, who has demonstrated that irritation of the spinal cord may be induced through certain incident excitor nerves. Previously to the disclosure of this latter principle, it Avas supposed that all ner- vous aberrations, involving irritation of the spinal cord, were cen- tric, or, in other words, the result of an influence applied directly to this nervous centre. I may, perhaps, be Avrong in the remark that Marshall Hall Avas the first to call attention to this interesting fact, for the circumstance had been previously recorded by Whytt, Redi, Prochaska, Unzer, and H. Mayo; but I think it must be conceded that, Avithout the practical application made by him of this great physiological truth, its benefit to science would have been extremely restricted. To him, therefore, belongs the honor of having faith- fully and perseveringly insisted, not only upon its importance, but its indispensable necessity for the proper diagnosis and treatment of disease. Now that the action of the incident excitor nerves is understood, we have another division of nervous disturbance, viz., eccentric, in which an irritation is produced on the peripheral extre- mity of one or more nerves, and the impression thus made is con- veyed by the nervous trunks to the spinal cord; the impression, altogether independent of mind, becomes a sensation, Avhich results in a motor impulse; this latter is transmitted to certain muscles. and hence an abnormal movement of these muscles is the result. This is Avhat is knoAvn as reflex action. All nervous aberrations, of Avhatever grade, may very properly be divided into two classes—centric or eccentric ; and you will find that this arrangement is not only founded upon a correct physi- ology, but will greatly contribute to the elucidation of that impor- tant chapter in your studies—nervous diseases. It is, therefore, under this classification that I propose to discuss the important question of puerperal convulsions, whether during pregnancy, as a complication of labor, or subsequently to the birth of the child. In either of these aspects, it is a question well entitled to the profound consideration of the medical man. * It must always be borne in mind that the spinal cord, physiologically consi- dered, is not the medulla spinalis of the anatomist; on the contrary, the true spinal cord consists of the medulla spinalis, medulla oblongata, pons varolii, crura cerebri and the tubercula quadrigemina. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 487 Eccentric causes. These act on the true spinal system through excito-motory influence, by the transfer of an undue or pathological impression. These causes may be enumerated as folloAvs : 1. Indi- gestible food in the stomach ; 2. Morbid matter of any description in the intestines, Avhether A'itiatcd secretions, unassimilated food, or collections of faeces ; 3. Irritation of the bladder or rectum ; 4. Irri tation of the uterine organs and vagina. It is important to bear in recollection that these various causes, under given circumstances, are capable of evoking an attack of con- vulsions ; so that, Avhen called to a case of this serious nervous disturbance, your minds may be prepared, almost with the quick- ness of thought, to comprehend the relation of effect and cause, which may at the time exist betAveeii the convulsive movement and either of these specified agents. In this way, your diagnosis, sound at the very start, will enable you more successfully to meet the therapeutic indication. There is a vast deal both of routinism and empiricism in the treatment of puerperal convulsions, and this, I am quite confident, is mainly to be attributed to the fact that the practitioner in the hurry or, perhaps, alarm of the moment, suffers himself to regard the convulsion as a primary or idiopathic affection, instead of recollecting that in ninety-nine instances in a hundred it is but the product or result of some antecedent. 1. Indigestible Food in the Stomach.—Let us now inquire how it is that indigestible food in the stomach is capable of producing convulsions. It is not sufficient for you to know the fact; on the contrary, you should be content—when demonstration is possible— with nothing short of demonstration itself. Therefore, I now tell you, as a principle Avell settled, that in these cases the irritation is first produced upon the terminal branches of the pneumogastric* nerve, and is thus conveyed through that nerve to the spinal cord, constituting, as I have already stated, an interesting and striking example of eccentric influence. You are Avell aware, gentlemen, of my fondness for practical, bedside truths ; in contrast Avith mere hypothesis, they constitute so many gems for the medical man. With this conviction, you will pardon me, I am sure, for intro- ducing to your attention the following instructive case, the history and sequel of Avhich are, in my opinion, the best comments I can offer touching the treatment of convulsions dependent upon gastric repletion: Late in the evening of January 1,1857,1 was summoned in great haste to attend a young married lady, who was then in the eighth month of her pregnancy—a primipara; the messenger, her brother, told me she had just been attacked Avith a fit, and he desired very urgently that I Avould lose no time in hastening to the house. On * The physiologist has shown that the pneumogastric is an excitor, and, at tho same time a motor and ganglionic nerve. 488 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. my arrival, I learned she had been in excellent health up to that evening throughout the entire period of her gestation ; but about half an hour before I reached the house, she had, while in agreeable conversation with her husband, been attacked Avith convulsions. I had scarcely entered her room before another paroxysm occurred, developing all the ordinary phenomena of eclampsia. The first question naturally presenting itself to my mind Avas, Avhat does this mean, or, in other Avords, was there any special and extraordinary cause for this alarming state of the patient? Immediately, I made running inquiries as to her previous health, etc., which, as I have just remarked, had been most excellent. On questioning the hus- band closely, he informed me that his wife had partaken of a hearty tea, indulging freely in preserved quinces, and in addition, she had eaten a large quantity of plum-cake. Precisely two hours after this repast, the convulsions ensued. What, gentlemen, Avith these facts before you, would have been your judgment of the cause of the paroxysm, and what your treatment ? Would you have applied a ligature to the arm and abstracted blood—the remedy of all others, in the opinion of some writers, Avhich constitutes the sine quel non, the very sheet-anchor of hope in puerperal convul- sions—or would you, as I attempted to do, have taken a common sense vieAV of the case, and referred the perturbation of the nervous system to the presence in the stomach of the preserved quinces and plum-cake, acting as an irritant on the pneumogastric nerve, and thus, through eccentric agency, causing the convulsion ? This was my diagnosis, and, as you will presently learn, my therapeutics were in perfect accordance with it. Without loss of time, I administered twenty grains of the sulphate of zinc in half a tea-cup of tepid water, with a vieAV of a prompt liberation of the stomach from its offending contents. In less than three minutes the emetic began to take effect, and the lurking enemy, under the guise of quinces and plum-cake, was very soon ejected. The quantity of these substances throAvn from the stomach nearly half filled an ordinary washbowl. The effect was all that could be desired; I remained with the patient four hours, there Avas no recurrence of the convulsion, and she lapsed into a sweet and undis- turbed sleep; respiration natural, pulse soft and equable, and the countenance indicative of tranquillity. The most positive directions Avere given as to the necessity of adhering scrupulously to a simple and bland diet.* This lady passed on to her full time, when I had * I took very good care—a practice I have been in the habit of pursuing—to test tho urine for the purpose of ascertaining whether it contained albumen; there was not a trace of this element. This, therefore, was an example of convulsions purely due to nervous irritation induced by the presence of undigested food, and in no way connected with albuminuria or renal troubles. "Wo shall, before completers; the question of convulsions, discuss fully the subject of albuminuria. : THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 489 Ihe pleasure of presenting her Avith a fine boy. Tliere was nothing whatever untoward during the labor, and her convalescence was not interrupted by any accident. Is it going too far to surmise that, without the prompt action of the emetic, according to every law of professional calculation, the patient and her child would have both been sacrificed ? I think not. But what prompted the administration of the emetic ? Why, the obvious and imposing fact, previously ascertained, that the essential and only cause of the convulsive movement was the undi- gested mass in the stomach. 2. Intestinal Irritation.—Should the convulsions be traced to intestinal irritation, either from collections of faecal matter, undi- gested food, or vitiated secretions, the indication would be speedily to remove the offending cause by resort to a stimulating enema or a brisk cathartic. 3. Irritation of the Bladder or Rectum.—It may, hoavever, hap- pen that the true cause of the nervous paroxysm is irritation either of the rectum or bladder. An aggravated case of hemorrhoids, or a collection of faeces in the lower bowel may give rise to convulsions. In the instance of hemorrhoids, my advice to you would be, not to hesitate an instant, but at once to disgorge them by a free puncture with the lancet. Xo tampering, negative treatment will do here; the life of your patient is in serious peril, and every returning paroxysm makes the peril greater. In the event of the irritation arising from masses of faeces in the rectum, they should be dis- lodged by the aid of an active enema. If the cause of the con- vulsion be traced to irritation of the bladder, the first object of the practitioner should be to make a just discrimination as to the special character of the irritation, for it maybe the result of various influences—retention of urine, or its extreme acridity, calculus in the bladder, or strangury. The indication of treatment, therefore, would depend upon Avhat might be ascertained to be the true source of the disturbance. The following case has a practical bearing on the question now under consideration, and I shall cite it as an illustration of the necessity of thorough vigilance on the part of the medical man: In June, 1856, I Avas requested by Dr. B. W. Johnston, of Long Island, to visit a lady* Avith him, in the sixth month of her gestation. Four days before I saw her, she had been attacked with pneumonia. She was a strong plethoric woman, and the disease was in its very inception of a grave character; the doctor, on being called to her, very properly resorted to the lancet, and abstracted § xvj. of blood with decided temporary benefit; it became necessary, how ever, to repeat the bleeding in four hours ; § viij. more were drawn; the patient Avas freely purged, and, through the administra- tion of minute doses of tartar emetic, full action Avas p*romoted ot 490 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. that important emunctory, the cutaneous surface. A blister was applied to the chest, and, in twelve hours after its application, the patient was attacked Avith slight convulsions. It was under these circumstances that I Avas requested to see her. When I visited her the intensity of the pneumonia was broken, and so far as that affection v?as concerned the patient Ava« making favorable progress. But a neAv phase had developed itself in the guise of the convulsion, which, although slight, was still significant of portending trouble. On inquiry, I learned that there had been no indiscretion of diet, nor were the bowels in any way constipated. Attention was next directed to the condition of the bladder, and the nurse, an intelli- gent woman, informed us that, for about an hour before the con- vulsion, the lady had complained of much smarting about the bladder, and would call for the chamber every ten or fifteen minutes, supposing that she could pass water, but at each time not more than a few drops Avere evacuated, accompanied by the most painful scalding. Now, gentlemen, Avhat do you call this more or less constant desire to micturate, with an inability to pass more than a few drops, accompanied by a sensation of scalding ? Is it not strangury ? Unquestionably. In the case of this patient, can any of you, from the treatment of the pneumonia already described, be at a loss to account for the strangury ? There is not one of *you, I am quite confident, AA7ho is not prepared to tell me that it was produced by the absorption of the cantharides of which the blister Avas composed.* As soon as we had learned the existence of this vesical irritation, an important light was throAvn on the cause of the convulsive movement. I had no doubt myself, and in this opinion Dr. Johnston fully concurred, that the nervous per- turbation was occasioned by the strangury, affording a tangible illustration of convulsions from irritation of the bladder. With this diagnosis of the case, I suggested the following medicine, one pill to be taken every fifteen minutes until the strangury yielded: Pulv. Doveri J Extract Hyoscyatn. I aa. gr. xij. Pulv. Camphor. ) Ft. massa in pil. xij dividenda.f The patient J had not taken six pills before she expressed herself relieved of the strangury; there was no recurrence of the convul- * Strangury is not a necessary consequence of the application of a blister, while at the same time, it more or less frequently results. I have seen, especially in children, who, it is well to recollect as a general rule sustain blisters badly, the most distressing suffering from strangury produced in this way. \ I have repeatedly found this an admirable combination in strangury from the absorption of cantharides, and can recommend it with much confidence. X In this else, also, the urine was examined, but there was no trace of albumen. , THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 491 sion ; but I subsequently was informed by the doctor that she Avas delivered shortly afterward of a still-born child, bearing the evi- dences of having been dead for some days. It is not of rare occurrence that the child is destroyed in utero during ah attack of convulsions, and such no doubt Avas the fact in this instance. When the death of the foetus takes place, «this latter acts not unfrequently as a foreign substance, and evokes premature action of the uterus— a most fortunate provision, for the continued sojourn of a dead child in utero could not but seriously compromise the health and safety of the mother. It can scarcely be necessary to remark that if, on examination, you ascertain the convulsions to be occasioned by the distension of the bladder, the remedy will be the prompt, but cautious intro- duction of the catheter.* I have mentioned that calculus may sometimes be the offending cause. Here, an operation for the removal of the calculus is out of the question ; for the very attempt would most certainly aggravate the irritation, and thus excite the reneAved paroxysms of convulsion. In such cases, the obvious^luty Avould be, if the thing were possible, to have recourse to artificial delivery. Irritation of the Hems and Vagina.—I shall now speak of irri- tation of the uterus and vagina f as a cause, through eccentric action, of puerperal convulsions; and this irritation may develop itself during pregnancy, in the progress of labor, or after the birth of the child. During Pregnancy.—It is an interesting question—Under what circumstances do convulsions most frequently occur in gestation ? As far as statistics can establish the fact, and I think there is no fact better proved, they are, out of all proportion, more frequent in the primipara than in the multipara, both during pregnancy and labor, averaging over ninety per cent. Then, the inquiry neces- sarily arises, Avhy is this ? The explanation is not difficult. In a first pregnancy, the female, especially if her nervous system be deli- cately organized, is much more predisposed to nervous perturbations than one who has already passed through that process, and Avho, consequently, becomes to a certain extent accustomed to the excite- ment, which more or less usually accompanies gestation. Again: it is a Avell-established practical fact, that there is much greater • * It is always necessary, in the introduction of the catheter, to use caution and gentleness; but the .observance of this rule is particularly called for in a case such as we are supposing, in which convulsions have ensued from vesical irritation; for the slightest injury to the urethra would be very likely to renew the paroxysm. ■f It has already been stated that, in convulsions from undigested food in the stomach, the irritation is transmitted to the spinal cord through the pneumogastric nerve; but when the source of disturbance is in the intestines, or emanates from the uterua itself, the incident excitor nerve-fibres of the spinal and sympathetic uterine nerves are the media through which the irritation is conveyed. 492 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. rigidity of the os uteri in the primipara, which necessarily exposes the incident-excitor nerves of that part to increased irritation. Besides, Avhen treating of albuminuria, its causes and effects, we shall tell you that congestion and other derangements of the kid- neys are far more frequently met with in first than in sufbsequent pregnancfes. Another question of equal interest arises—Do convulsions mani- fest themselves, as a general rule, in middle life, or at an earlier period ? The best observation, and the most accurate details show that the particular period of life at Avhich they are most apt to occur, is betAveen the ages of seventeen and thirty-five; and it may also be stated as worthy of note, that if they develop themselves before the sixth month of gestation, it is an exception to a very general rule; for the rule, founded upon the careful observation of practical men, is that, as a complication of pregnancy, in the great majority of instances, they take place betAveen the seventh and ninth months.* This, too, is my own experience, and I believe it to be perfectly in accordance with facts. It has been positively affirmed by some writers that convulsions cannot be developed during pregnancy, unless they are preceded by contractions of the uterus. This opinion, however, is at variance with the observatici of the lying-in room. Treatment of Convulsions during Pregnancy.—Well, gentlemen, you are summoned to a lady in convulsions in the progress of her pregnancy, and labor has not commenced. What is to be done ? Your action will depend altogether on the surrounding circum- stances. We assume, howeArer, that the convulsions here are due to uterine irritation simply, and are not complicated with uraemia, of which Ave shall speak hereafter. If you leave this university Avith the conviction, too sadly impressed upon the minds of some prac- titioners, that the reliable remedies in puerperal convulsions aref blood-letting and opium, it is reasonable to suppose that one or other of these agents Avould be immediately resorted to. Let us, for a moment, pause and examine this point; this examination may * Depaul mentions a case of convulsions in the fourth month of gestation. f There prevailed many years since a very general opinion that puerperal convul- sions were always due to one of three causes: constitutional irritability, excitability of the uterus from over-distension, or general plethora; and with this hypothesis, which has been handed down to the present day, we have the explanation why it is that one practitioner, who refers the convulsion to constitutional irritability, will employ opium: another, who can see nothing but excessive distension of the gravid womb as the cause of the nervous disturbance, will resort to immediate delivery; while the third, who always associates in his mind puerperal convulsions and ple- thora, will regard the lancet as his only hope. This, I think, will account, to fl degree at least, for the routine practice, which has been adopted in the management of this serious affection; it shows also the folly of mere hypothesis, and at the same time the necessity for a rigid analysis of each case as it may present itself to thn observation of the practitioner. ^ THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 493 at some future tim^ serve you, and protect your patients against the fatal consequences of stereotyped—I knoAv no more emphatic term—practice. Here, then, is your patient, in gestation, and attacked with convulsions; the instant you approach her—true to the undying instincts of routinism, you call for a bandage and basin • the bandage is arranged, the basin all in readiness, and the lancet plunged into the vein. The blood Aoavs, the patient faints; and soon after reaction comes on, there ensues another convulsion more marked than the preceding. You have not taken away blood enough, Avhispers that fatal delusion—routinism ! The ligature is again applied, the orifice opened, and sloA\dy runs the current! Syncope follows; the spark of life is again rekindled by a feeble reaction ; another convulsion, and speedily death closes the scene, thus preventing further depletion! The practitioner, who has an abiding faith in blood-letting, as the only element of hope in puer- peral convulsions, would, if consistent, say to the disconsolate fyiends, " Oh! if I had seen the case at the commencement, I should undoubtedly have saved that life!" To the ignorant and uninitiated such language may, perhaps, prove a mantle for the con- cealment of reckless and unjustifiable practice; but it will fail to appease the severe exactions of science. So far, gentlemen, from depletion being indicated in the case just cited, it may peradventure be that the resort to the lancet is the true cause of death ; and I will explain why this might probably be so. Suppose, for instance, the patient, from antecedent disease, hemorrhage, or from any other cause, should exhibit an example of anosmia; in such an event, this very anaemic condition may be one of the essential exciting sources of the convulsion. What, then, becomes of the potency of blood-letting in a case like this ? Its only potency consists in the prompt extinction of life, through an aggravation of the anaemia. There is no fact more essential to be borne constantly in mind than the direct connexion which exists between excessive losses of blood, no matter how produced, and convulsions. When an animal is bled to death, in the case of the calf or sheep, for example, the prelude to the death struggle Avill be convulsive paroxysms. How often do children succumb from convulsions induced by the large abstraction of blood, either by the lancet or leeches; and in these cases of convulsion from exsanguification of the system, the result is almost ahvays fatal.* Be careful, there- fore, how, without due consideration, you employ this remedy in early childhood, for its abuse will readily lead to serious conse- quences. Brown-Sequard, I have told you, has shoAvn that tho cause of the convulsion following excessive loss of blood is the same * Convulsions from anaemia, whether the anaemia arise from blood-letting, hemor- rhage, or any other cause are to be noted as of centric origin. 194 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. as in asphyxia—there is in fact an insufficient respiration, and, there- fore, the amount of carbonic acid increases in the blood. The spinal cord and medulla oblongata become extremely sensitive to the irrita- tion of blood containing a notable quantity of carbonic acid, and hence the convulsive movement* . I have, I think, said sufficient to show you that the indiscriminate or routine practice of resorting to the lancet in the treatment of convulsions, is not only unsound, both in its physiology and patho- logy, but must, of necessity, sometimes prove a fatal practice. Therefore, gentlemen, Avhen, in these cases, you place your hope in blood-letting, let it be a hope for which you can exhibit some sub- stantial basis. I shall presently speak of the indications for the use of this heroic, but much abused, remedy. Let us now, for an instant, turn to opium, the other routine agent. It is a habit Avith some practitioners to regard convulsions as exclu- sively traceable to a disquietude of the nervous system, Avithout at all taking into account the collateral and accompanying circum- stances ; and, with this limited view of the pathology of the affec- tion, they administer opium for the purpose of soothing the system, and producing sleep. In order that you may fairly comprehend the point, and fully appreciate the inevitable hazard of this limited and one-sided vieAV, alloAv me, for the instant, to remind you of the true therapeutic properties of that important, and also much abused, agent—opium. In a plethoric condition of system, the direct ten- dency of this drug is to produce congestion of the tAvo great nervous centres—the brain arid spinal cord ; and it is a well-established fact, that congestion of either of these important organs will, through centric influence, prove a fruitful cause of convulsions. With this proposition before you, the truth of which is universally conceded in theory, but too frequently forgotten in practice, do you not at once perceive the extent of the peril to which, of necessity, you will expose your patient, in the use of this medicine as a remedy in puerperal convulsions, unless it be administered Avith judgment, and with a due regard to its special therapeutic action ? Again: if the system be greatly prostrated by previous losses; if, in a word, the patient be in an anaemic state, then opium conjoined with brandy, ammonia, or coffee, is a valuable remedy ; it is, indeed, in these cases, oftentimes the means of saving human life. You see. therefore, that this medicine, in the affection of Avhich we are now speaking, can be regarded as appropriate only when given Avith due discrimination ; and the same remark applies with equal force to all remedial agents. * The admirable researches of Kussmaul and A. Tenner on the convulsions caused by losses of blood, would lead to the opinion that it is chiefly irritation of tha medulla oblongata and pons varolii, which induce these convulsions. [Journal de la Physiologie oison is found in the fcetal blood. Treatment of Uraimia*—T\\\% necessarily involves two objects : 1. The immediate restoration of the principal eliminators of the system, such as those of the kidney, skin, and bowels, Avith a view of diminishing, through these outlets, the quantity of urea and noxious elements, Avhich may exist in the blood ; 2. The protection of the nervous centres, as far as may be, against the injurious effects of the carbonate of ammonia. In our therapeutic management of uraemia, it is important to remember that the skin contains an immense number of glands Avhich, anatomically speaking, are similar to the corpuscles of Malpighi in the kidney, and which glands secrete Avater, urea, and salts. The various remedies, therefore, knoAA-n to increase the cutaneous secretion should be employed in cases of uraemic poison- ing. With a view of neutralizing the carbonate of ammonia in the blood, Frerichs has strong faith in benzoic acid, in doses of five or ten grains, together with iced acidulated drinks. Anaesthetics in Urwmia.—Chloroform and sulphuric ether have been repeatedly employed in these cases with very favorable results} and I believe the credit is due to Prof. Simpson of an ingenious explanation of the mode of action of these agents in uraemic poison- ing. Availing himself of an important fact pointed out by the chemists, that chloroform produces a temporary diabetes mellitus, causing, of course, the appearance of sugar in the urine, and, per- haps, also in the blood ; and that the addition of a little sugar to urine out of the body, prevents for a time the decomposition of its urea into carbonate of ammonia, the distinguished Professor sug- gests that the efficacy of anaesthesia in restraining and arresting the convulsions may be upon the ground of its preventing this decom- position.f * Dr. Maclagan, of Edinburgh, has drawn attention to the value of the colchicum autumnale in uraemic poisoning. The excellence of this remedy consists in its power of increasing the amount of urea in the urine. This fact, I believe, was first dis- covered by Chelius, of Heidelberg. Professor Krahmer, of Halle, has made some very interesting experiments on the subject of diuretic medicines. According to him, the average of urea secreted during the day in healthy urine is 19 64 grammes, while the tables of Becquerel give 16 grammes. Krahmer has shown that, under the influence of colchicum, the urea is increased to 22.34 grammes, and under the administration of guaiacum to 22.74 grammes. From the experiments of Krahmer, therefore, it appears that colchicum and guaiacum produce a greater secretion of urea than any known remedies. Dr. Hammond (American Journal of Med. Sciences, 1859, p. 275) has also tested the superiority of colchicum over several other diuretics £ Simpson's Obstetric Works, vol. vi. p. 827. , THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 515 Conclusions.—From what has been said, it appears to me the following conclusions may be fairly deduced: 1. Disease of the kidney will often produce albuminuria, but in a large number of cases albuminuria exists without true disease of the gland, as a consequence of an active or a merely passive con- gestion, and it Avill also result from a variety of nervous disturb- ances.* 2. Albuminuria is often connected Avith uraemia, but is not the cause of it. 3. Unvmia is a nervous disturbance arising from a peculiar blood- poisoning. 4. If urea be a poison, the quantity of it Avhich accumulates in the blood in cases of extirpation of the kidneys in animals, or in sup- pression of urine in man, is not sufficient to produce any manifest deleterious effect. 5. According to Frerichs, uraemia is merely a poisoning by the carbonate of ammonia, Avhich is a product from the decomposition of urea. 6. The treatment of uraemia must consist in the free use of diuretics, sudorifics, and purgatives; the most suitable diuretics for this purpose being colchicum and guaiacum. * Dr. Imbert Goubeyre (Memoires de 1'Academie Imperiale de Medecine tomo xx.) maintains that there is a puerperal albuminuria, and that it is symptomatic of, and nothing other than Bright's disease of the kidney; that there is a puerperal Bright's disease, as there is a puerperal peritonitis, etc. He also contends that puerperal eclampsia is actually puerperal Bright's disease, in which convulsions occur; in other words, that the eclampsia is but a symptom of albuminous nephritis, or Bright's disease Dr. Carl R. Braun (Uraemic Convulsions of Pregnancy, Parturi- tion, and Childbed) defines uraemic eclampsia as follows: "Eclampsia puerperalis is an acute affection of the motor functions of the nervous system (an acute neurosis of motility), characterized by insensibility, tonic and clonic spasms, and occurs only as an accessory phenomenon of another disease, generally of Bright's disease in an acute form (diabetes albuminosus, nephritis diffusa seu albuminosa), which, under certain circumstances, spreading its toxaemic effects on the nutrition of the brain and whole nervous system, produces those fearful accidents." If, then, we are to be guided by the statements of these two distinguished writers, and accept their opinions on this question, we must believe that when puerperal eclampsia occurs it does so as the effect of BrigMs disease of the kidney. From this hypothesis, too, it should follow that there will be a constant relation between Bright's disease and albuminuria, and also between that affection and eclampsia. But such is not the fact; for it has been shown that-albuminuria may exist without structural alteration in the kidney, and also that the various forms of Bright's disease may be present without the detection of albumen in the urine. (See Begbie, Brit. For. Med. Chirurg, vol. xii., p. 46.) Again: acute Bright's disease is not always accompanied by uraemia and eclampsia; in 100 cases of Bright's malady, only from 60 to 70 were affected with uraemic eclampsia; and another extremely important fact is this—Bright's disease is not lYiifotmly recognised in instances of fatal eclampsia. This latter circumstance is to my mind a very decided negative to the necessary relation between Bright's disease and uraemic convulsions. LECTURE XXXIV. Manual Labor—Version, divided into Cephalic, Podalic, Pelvic, and Version by Ex- ternal Manipulation—Diagnosis of Manual Labor; important that it should be made early—Prognosis, how it varies—Indications of Manual Delivery; in what they consist—Time most suitable for Termination of Manual Delivery—Undilated Os Uteri, means of overcoming—Mode of Terminating .Manual Delivery; the various Rules to be observed—Divisions of Manual Delivery—Rules for correcting Malpositions of the Head—What are these Malpositions, and how do they Ob- struct the Mechanism of Labor? Gentlemen—Your attention having been directed to the various causes of manual interference for the termination of delivery, yon are now prepared for the discussion of the question—in what way is manual labor to be accomplished? Before, hoAvever, entering upon the particulars of this interesting subject, it will be proper to make one or two preliminary observations touching version, or, as it is sometimes termed—turning. This operation consists in bring- ing doAvm to the superior strait one or other of the obstetric extremities of the foetus, and hence it is divided into cephalic, pelvic, and podalic version ; in addition, there is version by external mani- pulation. In the former case, the head is brought to the strait; in pelvic version, the nates or breech; in podalic, the feet; Avhile in external cephalic version, of Avhich Ave shall more particularly speak hereafter, an attempt is also made to bring the head down. Cephalic Version.—In the earliest periods of our science this was the only kind of version adopted; indeed, Hippocrates and his contemporaries speak of no other, turning by the feet being in no Avay alluded to by them, and consequently it must not only not have been practised, but altogether unknown. It Avas not until the sixteenth century that version by the feet was commended to the attention of the profession, as a substitute for version by the head; and although writers generally refer the credit of the suggestion to Pare and his pupil Guillemeau, yet it is but just to say that Franco preceded them both in the suggestion.* Guillemeau was the .instrument in the seventeenth century of spreading the neAv vieAV, and it was soon adopted by Mauriceau, the great obstetric authority of that age. From that period to the present, podalic version has been very generally adopted, while, at the same time, it raus't be * Franco was the first to describe and recommend version by the feet, which he did in his Traite des Hernies, in 1561. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 517 admitted that version by the head has found its advocates even in our own times.* Let us now proceed to discuss the general question of manual lahor under the following heads; and, in doing so, I shall endeavor to present the Avhole subject in the most practical manner: 1. The Diagnosis; 2. The Prognosis; 3. The Indications; 4. The time most suitable for its termination; 5. The mode of termi- nating manual labor; 6. Its various divisions. 1. Diagnosis of Manual Delivery.—It has already heen stated —and it is important to recollect the fact—that the introduction of the hand into the uterus, or, in other words, manual interference, can only be useful either in cases of malposition of the foetus, or in the event of the supervention during labor of certain accidents, such as hemorrhage, convulsions, etc., all of Avhich accidents we have fully discussed. It, therefore, is manifest that the duty of the accoucheur, when at the bedside of his patient, is to ascertain Avhether the relation of the foetus to the pelvis be such as to enable nature, through her own resources, to accomplish delivery; or Avhether, in consequence of malposition, it will devolve upon him to render assistance. For example, if he should find the head at the superior strait, the question for him to determine is, does it present naturally ? If, on the contrary, one of the pelvic extremi- ties, either the breech, knees, or feet, should be there, is the posi- tion in accordance Avith the requirements of nature ? And again, should it be a cross-presentation of some portion of the trunk, necessarily involving the propriety of version, its exact position should be ascertained with a view of proceeding to delivery. It may, however, be that, so far as the presentation and position of the foetus are concerned, everything is perfectly natural, yet the occurrence of hemorrhage, convulsions, or some other complication, may render necessary manual delivery. As to the propriety and time of having recourse to this alternative, the peculiar nature of the case and its exigencies must determine. Is there any special period more favorable than another for the vaginal exploration necessary to ascertain the true position of the foetus ? There is undoubtedly—and that period is as soon as possible after the rup- ture of the membranous sac, for then the parts are more or less relaxed, and fitted to facilitate the object in view. It may be con- sidered, as a very general rule, that the difficulty of arriving at a correct diagnosis with regard to the presentation, position, etc., and more particularly the difficulty of either changing a malposition * A late writer, Dr. A. Mattei, is quite enthusiastic on the subject of cephalic version; he says he invariably adopts it in preference to podalie, unless there should be some insuperable obstacle; and he expresses his belief that cephalic will soon entirely supersede podalic version. [Essai sur Accouchement Physiologique. Pal A. Mattei. Paris, 1855. P. 183.] 518 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. into a natural one, or of accomplishing version, will be enhanced in proportion to the period which has elapsed since the escape of the liquor amnii; for when this takes place, the foetus is embraced more closely by the uterine walls; the contractions as a consequence become more energetic, and the presenting part undergoes such intense pressure as oftentimes to render its recognition extremely difficult. Therefore, gentlemen, I cannot too emphatically impress upon you that there is a period of election for this kind of explo- ration, ajid if you will treasure the fact in memory, it avill frequently aid you in rendering signal service to both mother and child. 2. Prognosis of Manual Delivery.—When we consider the con- summate skill displayed by nature—if not contravened—in the expulsion of the child from the cavity of the uterus, and the safety with which it is accomplished, Ave cannot be surprised that this safety is necessarily greatly diminished when manual delivery is had recourse to; for science, however matured and complete, cannot equal the triumphs of nature, when undisturbed by adventitious influences. And again, in a case of fearful hemorrhage, where the poAvers of the system are near exhaustion, or in convulsions, when it becomes necessary, as the only alternative, to proceed to artificial delivery, the chances of life either to mother or child, from, all these circumstances, are evidently diminished if compared with a natural parturition. Even the adjustment of a malposition, Avith a vieAV afterward of submitting the termination of the delivery to the resources of nature, will, to a certain extent, compromise more or less the safety of the mother and child, and the operation of version itself is by no means Avithout its dangers, as I shall more particularly mention Avhen speaking of the manner of performing it. Therefore, in all cases of manual interference, it is a duty you owe your patient, yourselves, and science, to exercise a frankness worthy of the noble profession you are pursuing, and to acquaint, not the patient herself, but the husband and friends more immedi- ately interested in her welfare, that what you propose doing, although it is an alternative fully justified by the circumstances, * will involve in a certain degree of hazard both mother and child. In this honorable and high-toned course you lose nothing, but will gain much; for, besides the approbation of your own con- science, you will establish a reputation for candor and honesty—two essential attributes in the character of a physician, and Avhich will always yield a handsome interest, so far as public patronage is concerned ; and, after all, it is public patronage Avhich a medical man most needs ; but never let it be purchased at the cost of truth. 3. Indications of Manual Delivery.—The indications of manual delivery are not always identical; for example, in one case there may be simply a malposition of the head, such as the presentation of the occipital or parietal regions; this malposition may oftentimes THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 519 be corrected by the timely and skilful manipulations of the accou- cheur, and the termination of the labor left to nature; again, it may be that flexion of the head has not taken place, rendering its descent into the pehdc cavity physically impossible; here, the accoucheur by opportune interference may cause the necessary flexion, and thus remove the obstacle; should the occiput remain at one of the sacro-iliac symphyses, it should be brought to either one or other of the acetabnla, Avith a view of curtailing the dura- tion of the labor, thus shielding both parent and child from the dangers of a protracted parturition. In a presentation of the breech, knees, or feet, it may also become necessary to have recourse to manual interference under either of the following circumstances: 1. In case the labor should be com- plicated Avith any of the accidents to Avhich Ave have alluded, placing in peril the life of the mother or child, and, therefore, rendering immediate dehvery essential. 2. If either of these extremities of the foetus should present at the superior strait irregularly; for example, in the presentation of the feet, or knees, if one foot or knee should be so situated at the strait as to resist the contractile efforts of the uterus. Again: in a head presenta- tion it may become necessary to terminate the delivery by bringing down the feet, thus accomplishing the version of the foetus; and, also, when any portion of the trunk presents, the alternative, under ordinary circumstances, will be version. I am thus particular, gentlemen, in the details of the indications of manual delivery, in order that you may at once appreciate the necessity of sound judgment and just discrimination in the management of these various forms of preternatural labor. 4. Time most Suitable for the Termination of Manual Delivery. —One of the fundamental principles in midwifery, which should be constantly borne in recollection, is—that nothing will justify a forcible entrance into the cavity of the uterus; therefore, if the mouth of the organ be not so dilated or dilatable as to permit the introduction of the hand without violence, the operation should, under no circumstances, be attempted. So you perceive, the most suitable time for the accomplishment of manual delivery is as soon after the rupture of the membranous sac as possible; or before the rupture, provided the os uteri be sufficiently dilated or dilatable, for at either of these periods the organ will be in a condition more or less favorable to the artificial termination of the labor. Suppose, hoAvever, that manual delivery be indicated, and, either from the length of time which has elapsed since the escape of the liquor amnii, or from other causes, the mouth of the organ should be »o firmly contracted and rigid as to preclude the possibility of intro- ducing the hand, Avhat, under these circumstances, is to be done ? Are you to allow the patient to sink, or the child to be sacrificed. 520 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Avithout an effort to save them ? Here, you will have recourse to those agents best calculated to promote relaxation. If the patient be plethoric, your great remedy will be the lancet; should blood-letting be inadmissible, tolerant^ doses of tartar eme- tic or ipecacuanha—the former is preferable because more reliable —will be found essentially serviceable. Warm emollient injections into the vagina will also, in these cases, oftentimes have the hap- piest effect; and if it can be resorted to Avithout too much incon- venience to the patient, the Avarm hip-bath, or merely sitting over the vapor of hot water, may result most beneficially. I have on several occasions found this latter very efficient. Here, too, you will have an important auxiliary in the belladonna ointment 3J. of the extract to % j. of adeps. Let it be freely applied to the mouth of the uterus.* It is Avell to remember that, as exceptions to the general rule, cases will occasionally be met Avith in Avhich the os uteri will be in a state of complete relaxation, although the rupture of the sac and escape of the waters have occurred several hours previously. 5. The Mode of terminating Manual Delivery.—The rules to be observed in all cases in which manual interference is called for are few and simple, and should be faithfully carried out. It is, I am quite sure, to the neglect of these rales that we are to refer many of the unfortunate results too frequently succeeding manual labor. The rules are as folloAvs: (a) As soon as the accoucheur has decided upon the necessity of interference, he should acquaint his patient Avith the fact; and, in doing so, care should be taken not to alarm her by the slightest intimation of any danger involved in the operation. The probabi- lities of the result should, on the contrary, as has already been remarked, be stated frankly to the husband and friends.f * It will sometimes happen that the os uteri resists all the means just indicated, and it will, therefore, in cases of urgent necessity, be proper to have recourse to what is known as artificial dilatation; this is to be effected in one of two ways, either through the agency of the fingers or an instrument. For the former purpose, 4| one or two fingers may be cautiously introduced into the os, which will act both mechanically and physiologically in the accomplishment of the object. But when nhe safety of the mother or child depends upon a prompt dilatation, I should, in such an emergency, prefer incising the os uteri; the operation is without danger, and usually followed by rapid dilatation. In saying this, however, I would caution you against having recourse to it except in instances of full justification. The operation in performed as follows: the patient, on her back, is brought'to the edge of the bed, one or two fingers are then introduced into the vagina, as far as the os, to serve as a guide for the probe-pointed bistoury, with which four or five small incisions are to be made in the anterior and posterior lips. Should hemorrhage follow—a very rare circumstance—injections of cold water or small pledgets of lint will readily arrest it. + Some excellent authorities recommend, when it becomes necessary to have recourse to artificial delivery, whether manual or instrumental, to do so without communicating the fact to the patient. In my opinion this is bad advice, and should THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 521 (b) The patient should be placed crosswise, the bladder and rec- tum having been previously emptied, with her hips brought to the edge of the bed. I much prefer her to be on her back,* although many recommend that she should rest on her left side. If on the back, a fold of blanket to be placed under the hips, to prevent their sinking into the bed. The legs flexed at a right angle Avith the thighs, and held by two assistants as folloAvs : let the left hand of the assistant on the right side be placed on the knee of the patient, and Avith the right hand in a state of supination placed on his lap, the assistant should take hold of the foot of the patient, holding it steadily during the operation. Precisely the same thing should be done by the assistant on the other side, with the excep- tion that he should place the right instead of the left hand on the knee, and grasp the foot with the left. The accoucheur is to be seated between the assistants. t (c) The choice of the hand. This is important, for it Avill have much to do with the success of the operation. In all cases in Avhich the feet present, the hand should be introduced correspond- ing with the heels of the foetus; Avhen the knees present, the hand corresponding Avith the tibiae; and in a breech presentation, the hand which corresponds with the posterior surface of the thighs. In a head presentation, the hand corresponding with the face, for the purpose of giving the natural curve or flexion to the body dur- ing the operation of version. In all other presentations, the hand corresponding with the point of the uterus at which the feet are situated. (d) The hand not introduced into the uterus should be applied to the abdomen, with a view of steadying the organ during the manipulation. (e) The hand to be Avell lubricated Avith oil, fresh lard, or some mucilaginous material; and, in case of version, the coat should be removed and the shirt sleeve rolled high up on the arm, care being taken also to anoint the latter. The accoucheur should be provided . ^with an old sheet or apron for the purpose of protecting his dress. never be followed. The adroit practitioner, who possesses the confidence of his patient, can always obtain her consent to submit to whatever his judgment may deem proper. Besides, sue in what a painful position he might possibly place him- self by attempting the operation without having previously admonished her of its necessity. In his attempt to act clandestinely, there would be more or less risk of rupturing the uterus, to say nothing of injury to the child, through the movements of the mother as soon as she became cognizant of what was going on. * I have on two occasions peen obliged to deliver patients by version in a posi- tion not altogether convenient to them, but which greatly facilitated the operation— allowing them to rest on their elbows and knees. In both of these instances I had recourse to this position for the reason that the feet of the foetus corresponded with the interior wall of the uterus. It will be at once seen how efficiently the position of t e patients removed the embarrassment of the version. 522 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. (f) The hand to be introduced Avith fingers and thumb gathered in a conoidal form, and the time of a pain to be selected in carry- ing the hand into the vagina; it should at first be introduced from before backAvard, then the elboAV should be gently depressed, and the fingers given an up\Arard direction parallel to the axis of the superior strait; but the hand should not be made to enter the ute- rus except during an interval of pain. (g) When the hand is introduced, it should pursue that portion of the foetus corresponding with the posterior plane of the uterus, and in this way the difficulty Avill be avoided of confounding the shoulder Avith the hip, the elboAV Avith the knee, or the fingerg with the toes. (h) As soon as the hand has reached the feet, one or both should be gently seized, and, in the absence of contraction, brought down to the superior strait. if) The version of the foetus should be made during freedom from , uterine contraction, and the patient desired not to bear down or employ any effort until the feet are beyond the vulva. The opera- tion to be performed Avith great caution, " Tardeet secure"—slowly and securely being the governing principle in these cases. 6. Divisions of Manual Delivery.—It seems to me that the mul- tiplied divisions made by most authors of manual delivery can have no other effect than that of confusing the mind of the stu- dent, and wearying the patience of the practitioner. The great object in teaching, I maintain, is to simplify as far as it may com- port with the nature of the subject discussed, so that the chief end of all instruction may be accomplished, viz. to be useful. With this vieAV, therefore, I shall present to you the folloAving classifica- tion or divisions of manual labor, Avhich, Avhile they Avill embrace every practical indication that may arise in the lying-in room, will, I trust, commend themselves to your appreciation because of their liberation from unnecessary and complicated details. I am quite sure that the numerous refinements, if I may so term them, into which writers enter in their varied divisions not only lead to con- fusion, but so perplex the reader as to cause him to despair of understanding them. To obviate, therefore, this difficulty, and with a view of exhibiting this important subject in a manner so simple and tangible that all may appreciate and comprehend it, I submit the folloAving classification of the circumstances in which it may become necessary to have recourse to manual interference :* First Division, embracing head presentations, and exhibiting tA\ro varieties; in the first variety, simple adjustment of the head from a malposition becomes necessary; or when this cannot be accomplished, version must be had recourse to; in the second vari- * The classification I propose is somewhat kindred to the one adopted by my old master, Capuron, but I think is more simplified. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 523 ety, version is indicated, in consequence of the occurrence of hemorrhage, convulsions, or other complications. Second Division, embracing pelvic presentations, viz., the breech, knees, and feet; this division also exhibits two varieties; in the first variety it may be necessary to interpose because of malposi- tion ; in the second, interference is called for because of the com plication of some accident, rendering immediate delivery necessary Third Division, embracing trunk presentations, including those of the shoulder and arm. We shall noAV proceed to indicate in what way adjustment is to be effected in the folloAving positions of the head, embraced in the first division of our classification, viz., 1. Occipital region at the superior strait; 2. Either the left or right lateral region ; 3. When the head is not flexed ; 4. In occipitoanterior positions, where rotation is not effected; 5. In occipito-sacro-iliac or posterior posi- tions, where rotation is not effected. First Division.—1. Manual Delivery when the Occipital Region presents.—The occipital region may present at the superior strait as follows—and, in either case, it will be physically impossible for the head to descend into the pelvic cavity Avithout a change of posi- tion: 1. The neck of the foetus corresponds Avith the left acetabu- lum, Avhile the vertex is in apposition Avith the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis; 2. The neck regards the right acetabulum, and the vertex the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis. 3. The neck is at the right sacro-iliac symphysis, the vertex at the left acetabulum; 4. The neck at the left sacro-iliac symphysis, the vertex at the right acetabulum. With a little reflexion, and bearing in memory what Ave ha\-e said respecting the fundamental conditions on which is based the mechanism of natural delivery, it must be quite manifest that, in either of these positions of the occipital region, there is an urgent necessity for prompt interference on the part of the accoucheur. It is in cases like these, in Avhich the proper time for action being per- mitted to pass unimproved, that we find so much of disaster in the lying-in room. Here, for example, the contractions of the uterus— no matter how vigorous—could proATe of no possible avail in accom- plishing the delivery, for the reason of the physical disproportion, caused altogether by the malposition, between the head and mater- nal pelvis. Therefore, with a continuance of the uterine effort, and no adjustment of the abnormal presentation, the death of the child would be certain; and fortunate Avould it be for the mother, if she too Avere not sacrificed, from either exhaustion or rupture of the uterus! Let me then, in connexion Avith the case under considera- tion, again enjoin upon you the necessity of early acquainting your- selves Avith the true condition of things, so that your interposition may be opportune. Delay in arriving at an accurate diagnosis is 524 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. oftentimes, in these and kindred instances of disproportion between the organs of the mother and the presenting portion of the foetus, the cause of embryotomy or other operations, which Avould not have been called for if a proper degree of vigilance had been exer- cised. Supposing, then, that a careful vaginal examination should dis- close the fact that the occipital region of the child's head presented at the superior strait, the accoucheur will be compelled to do one of two things : either to adjust the head by placing it in a normal position, or, if this cannot be done, he must resort to version. The proper time for adjusting the head will be when the parts are soft and relaxed, and the head consequently more or less movable ; for this purpose the hand should be introduced, as already indi- cated, and the vertex brought in proper position with the strait; this being accomplished, should no accident intervene to render immediate delivery necessary, the termination of the labor may be committed to the efforts of nature. If, hoAvever, it become impos- sible to right the head, either by the hand or lever, the course to be pursued is to proceed at once to turn and deliver. 2. Manual Delivery, when either of the Lateral Regions of the Head Presents.—If the head should present so that one of its lateral regions rests across the superior strait, there will be a physi- cal impossibility for it to pass without change of position ; for, in such case, the largest diameter of the head—the occipito-mental— measuring 5~ inches, is in apposition Avith one or other of the oblique diameters of the strait, which, you will recollect, is only i\ inches; rendering it, therefore, out of the question for a body of 51 inches to make its exit through a space of 4£ inches. Here, too, there is a palpable necessity for early ascertaining this character of presentation, for, if it be permitted to remain unchanged under the influence of strong uterine contraction, serious consequences may ensue both to mother and child ; the former incurring the hazard and consequences of exhaustion and rupture of the uterus; the latter the serious, if not fatal, effects of undue pressure. Re- member, also, that under these circumstances, if there be unneces- sary delay, the dreaded alternative of embryotomy may become the last resource! The lateral regions of the head may present as follows: First Position.—The vertex is in apposition with the left aceta- bulum, and the base of the cranium regards the opposite sacro- iliac symphysis. (Fig. 65.) Second Position.—The vertex is at the right acetabulum, and the base of the cranium at the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis. Third Position.—This is the reverse of the first, and conse- quently the vertex is at the right sacro-iliac symphysis, and the base of the cranium in correspondence Avith the left acetabulum. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 525 Fourth Position.—This is the reverse of the second, the vertex being in apposition Avith the left sacro-iliac symphysis, while the base of the cranium is at the right acetabulum. Hoav can these four positions be distinguished in a vao-inal examination, so that you may be able to recognise them individually? This is very readily accomplished by sim- ply ascertaining the exact po- sition of the ear of the child; for example, in the first posi- tion, if it be the right side of the head, the concave border of the ear regards the left iliac fossa; and the right iliac fossa (Fig. 65) if it be the left side of the head. In the second position, the relation of the ear with the points of the pelvis is the same as in the first position for each side of the head. In the third position of the right lateral region, the concave fiq. 65. border of the ear is turned toward the right iliac fossa, Avhereas the convex border corres. ponds with the fossa, if it be the left lateral region. In the fourth position, the concave border of the ear corresponds Avith the right iliac fossa, if it be the right lateral region ; if, on the contrary, it be a presentation of the left lateral region, the convex portion of the ear regards this same fossa. Let us now suppose that you are in the lying-in chamber ; your patient is in labor, and you have ascertained that one of the lateral surfaces of the child's head presents at the superior strait. The very knowledge of this fact admonishes you that nature is at fault; she needs assistance, and the result of the labor will depend very much on the kind of assistance rendered—whether, for example, it be opportune and efficient, or tardy and unskilful. The indications in a case like this are tAvo-fold, either to right the head by bringing the vertex to the strait, and then committing the achievement of the delivery to the natural efforts; or, if the adjustment of the malposition cannot be accomplished, then the necessity will be to terminate the labor by version. With a vieAV of righting or adjust- ing the head, the hand should be cautiously introduced, and the attempt made, if in the first position, to raise the base of the cra- nium from the right sacro-iliac symphysis (Fig. 65), Avhile with the 526 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. other hand applied to the abdomen, gentle pressure should be directed on the left iliac region, for the purpose, if possible, of depressing the vertex in proper position. But if all attempts to right the head fail, then the indication is at once, if the parts be in proper condition, to proceed with the version of the foetus, the details of Avhich operation Ave shall discuss in a subsequent lecture. Manual Delivery, Nature being unable to accomplish Flexion.— In describing the mechanism of natural labor, it Avas stated that the head, Avhen nature is not interrupted in her resources, under- goes three movements previous to its expulsion, viz. 1. Flexion; 2. Rotation; 3. Extension. The object and mode of production of these movements were fully explained at that time. Well, you are again in the lying-in room; the head presents in the most natural position, the posterior fontanelle regarding the left aceta- bulum, and the anterior the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis; the contractions of the uterus have commenced, and increase in energy; the os uteri, under their influence, dilates, but there is no change in the head; time passes on, the contractions lose nothing of their vigor, but rather increase in poAver. On a vaginal examination, you ascertain that the head is still unchanged from its primitive relations with the superior strait; there is unusucd heat in the vagina, the scalp is corrugated or in ridges, and the patienVs strength is giving way. Noav, gentlemen, permit me to ask you, what do these symptoms disclose ? Do they not, in the most emphatic manner, portend trouble, and inculcate that nature is oppressed by some obstacle, Avhich she is vainly struggling to overcome ; and do they not urgently call upon you for prompt and efficient succor? Do not misinterpret this silent but eloquent appeal of nature, in the hour of her tribulation! Decision and promptness here will enable you to save human life, and draw from grateful hearts the invocation of the blessings of heaven upon you. The Avell-educated accoucheur will perceive at a glance the true nature of the difficulty; he Avill recognise the important fact that, with all the efforts of the uterus, the flexion of the head has not been accomplished, and, as a consequence of the failure to bring about this movement, the first link in the mecha- nism of labor is Avanting; under these circumstances, the vigorous uterine contractions have been lost in the abortive attempt to accomplish ■ the physical impossibility of causing a body of four inches and a half to pass through a space of only four inches and a half; for you will remember that the occipito-frontal diameter which measures in the clear four inches and a quarter, receives the addition of a quarter of an inch by the thickness of the scalp, hair, and sides of the uterus, thus making the aggregate of four inches and a half to make its exit through the oblique diameter of the superior strait, which presents these same dimensions ! Here, then, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 527 is an opportunity for the exhibition of true science, which is ever in striking contrast with ignorance and empiricism. One of tAvo contingencies -will present itself in the case such as Ave have just described ; the suffering patient Avill have by her side a medical man, Avhose previous education entirely unfits him to appreciate the nature of the difficulty, and who consequently will be in the clouds as to Avhat should be clone to overcome the obsta- cle ; or it will be her good fortune to be attended by an accoucheur who has studied in the school of nature, is thoroughly imbued with the principles Avhich ordinarily guide her in the parturient straggle, and who, therefore, is prepared promptly and efficiently to become her substitute in the hour of need. In the former case, ignorant of the true cause of the delay, the medical man Avill content him- self with assurances to the patient that " all is right;'' he will tell her to make the " most of her pains,'' and soon all will be over. These stereotyped expressions, the language of ignorance, may serve for a short time to cheer and infuse hope into the mind of the patient, and appease the anxiety of friends; a very few hours, hoAvever, will elapse before the predictions, so confidently made, Avill be proved to be false; the strength of the patient has entirely given Avay in consequence of the unavailing effort of nature to cause the flexion of the head—the severe pressure to which this latter has been subjected has resulted in the death of the foetus; and the head, from the long-continued contractions of the uterus, has become so firmly icedged at the superior strait as to render any effort to move it impossible. This is a sad picture; under the cir- cumstances, the alternative may, perhaps, be craniotomy, which will, in the existing condition of things, most probably compro- mise the life of the mother. Let us now reArerse the scene. Science takes the place of igno- rance ; the Avell-instructed accoucheur, knowing that an important part of his duty, in the lying-in room, is opportunely to ascertain when nature is defeated in her plans, so that he may at once be prepared to interpose, will not remain a passive spectator of her unavailing struggles, but will proceed by a proper examination to inform himself of the true cause of the delay in the descent of the head. He soon becomes aware that the efforts to produce flexion have proved abortive; and in lieu of waiting until the work of death has been accomplished, so far as regards the foetus, and' the life of the mother subjected to the most serious peril, he proceeds to do for nature Avhat she has vainly labored to accom- plish for herself—in one Avord, he produces the flexion of the head in the following manner: placing the patient on her back—or, if she prefer it, on the side—the accoucheur gently introduces his hand into the vagina, steadying the uterus Avith the other hand placed on the abdomen, and Avith the middle and index fingers 528 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. applied to one os parietcde, and the thumb to the other, he can tiously, during the absence of a pain, elevates the face and depress- es the occiput, Avhich necessarily results in the desired movement, viz. flexion. This timely interference—founded on a knoAvledge of the principles on which rests the mechanism of labor—over- comes the obstacle, securing safety to both mother and child, and ensures to the medical man the enjoyment of a consciousness that he has performed his duty. 4. Manual Delivery in the Occipitoanterior Positions when Rotation is not effected.—The contractions of the uterus, we will suppose, have, as they ordinarily will, sufficed to cause the flexion of the head ; after this movement, you will recollect that the head rests diagonally in the pelvic cavity, and continues to do so until it has undergone rotation, the effect of Avhich is, in the occipito- anterior positions, to bring the occiput under the symphysis pubis, and the face into the holloAV of the sacrum.* But it Avill sometimes happen that nature cannot effect this rotary movement—under these circumstances, the same phenomena will present themselves as in the case of non-flexion—undue pressure upon the head, corru- gated scalp, exhaustion of the mother, and serious hazard to the child. What is to be done ? Introduce your hand, and rotate the head ; if the hand be not sufficient, then recourse must be had to the forceps; the instrument to be applied in the manner I shall point out Avhen treating of operative midwifery. As soon as it has properly grasped the head, the movement of rotation can be accom- plished without difficulty. This being effected, the instrument may be withdrawn, and the termination of the delivery confided to nature; should it, however, be found necessary, from the condition of the mother or other circumstances, promptly to achieve the labor, this may be done by the forceps. 5. Manual Delivery in the Occipito-sacro-iliac Positions when Rotation is not effected.—We have, in speaking of vertex presenta- tions and their relative frequency, directed particular attention to the discrepancy of opinion as to Avhich is the second most frequent position of the vertex; and we have endeavored to account for this discrepancy by showing that authors have arrived at conflicting results for the reason that the basis of their calculations depended upon the circumstance—that their examination was made at different periods of labor. Before the time of Naegele the very general, indeed the universal opinion obtained that the second position of the vertex, in the order of frequency, was Avhen the occiput corre- sponded with the right acetabulum. Naegele, however, established the fact that, although it is true the occiput is in correspondence with the right lateral portion of the pelvis, as the second most * Lecture IV, p. 48. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 529 common position of the head, it is only so after a certain progress has been made in the labor. He maintains that, primitively, the vertex is found to present second in frequency when the occiput is at the right sacro-iliac symphysis, and the forehead at the left acetabulum; but at the same time admits that the tendency of the head, in either of the occipito-posterior positions, is to disengage itself by turning the occiput toward one or other of the anterior lateral portions of the pelvis. Indeed, so generally does this spon- taneous conversion take place, that Naegele himself states, in 1244 occipito-posterior positions, in seventeen instances only did he observe the labor to terminate with the occiput traversing the posterior Avail of the pelvis. So you perceive that, when in these positions the change into anterior ones does not take place, the circumstance is entitled to be regarded as an exception to an almost universal rule. If, however, you should meet with one of these exceptioual cases, my advice would be to do what nature has been unable to accom- plish, viz. bring the occiput toward one or other of the anterior and lateral points of the pelvis, depending upon the particular posterior occipital position, which the head may have originally assumed ; for instance, the right posterior occipital is to be brought to the right anterior point, and the left posterior occipital to the.- left anterior point. There are two motives for doing this: in the first place, it is following the course of nature when she is not interrupted ; and secondly, it will render the duration of the labor much shorter, for the reason that, in the occipito-anterior positions,, the occiput will have to traverse only the length of the symphysis* pubis, while in the reverse positions it must pursue the entire length of the sacrum and coccyx. This increase in the ordinary duration of labor would necessarily expose the infant to the danger of protracted pressure, and the mother to the evils of exhaustion and other serious contingencies. This embraces the first variety of the First Division of out classification of head presentations in manual delivery ; and it will be found, I hope, both simple and practical. The second variety of the First Division will be discussed in the succeeding lecture. 34 LECTURE XXXV. Manual Labor continued—Certain Complications of Labor rendering Manual Inter- ference necessary—What are these Complications ?—Podalic Version, or Turning by the Feet—Rules for Podalic Version—Should one or both Feet be seized ?— Manner of Delivering the Child after the Feet have been brought to the Superior Strait—Rules for Extracting the Shoulders—Rules for Extracting the Head— Appalling Consequences of Ignorance—Case in Illustration—Pelvic Version— Cephalic Version by Internal Manipulation—Cephalic Version by External Manipulation—Prerequisites for its Performance—Mattei and his Views; Objec- tions to—Version in Cases of Pelvic Deformity, recommended by Denman—Prof. Simpson's advocacy of Version in Deformed Pelvis—Examination of his Opinion— Objections to Version in these Cases. Gentlemen—In the second variety of our classification of head presentations, in manual delivery, are to be included those cases in which the termination of the labor is effected by version; not because of any malposition of the head, but because of the occur- rence of some accident rendering prompt delivery absolutely ' necessary, either for the safety of the mother or child. We will imagine, for instance, everything is proceeding most auspiciously— the head presents in a natural position, the pains are normal, and there is a proper correspondence between the maternal organs and foetus. Under these favorable circumstances, however, the sky may become suddenly clouded, indicating a storm, and the severity of the storm, if you will permit me to carry out the figure, may be imagined by the character of the cloud. Let us illustrate. Sup pose any of the accidents, in this favorable condition of things, capable of complicating natural labor should occur—such as hemor- rhage or convulsions. Here, the safety of the parent and child will necessarily be involved in more or less peril, and the degree of peril will depend very much on the gravity of the convulsions, hemor- rhage, or Avhatever else may represent the complication. It is to be borne in mind that artificial delivery will be indicated, not simply because the parturition is complicated Avith some accident, but because that accident—whatever it may be—has assumed a phase Avhich, without an immediate termination of the labor, will compromise the lives of mother and child. We will now imagine that such a case presents itself, and you have determined, as the most rational alternative, to resort to version. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 531 Podalic Version.—How is this operation to be performed ? In the preceding lecture, some general rules were given, necessary to be observed in version; in addition to what Avas then said, we shall noAV call your attention to a few details essential to be recollected when the operation of podalic turning is indicated. In the first place, I hold it to be a fundamental principle—one not to be for- gotten—that version should never be attempted after the head has escaped through the mouth of the uterus; and for tAvo important reasons: 1. After this es- cape, it AATill be impossible to return the head ; 2. The attempts to do so Avill incur the serious hazard of rup- turing the organ, or the vagina itself, or inflicting injury on the head of the foetus. Again : should the head have descended into the pelvic cavity, although still within the uterus—and this will sometimes occur—the indication, as in the former case, will be to resort to forceps delivery, in prefer- ence to version. The hand, it has already been stated, should be in- troduced into the vagina in a conoidal shape during a pain, but not carried into „ Fw, 66. the uterus except in the absence of pain ; the other hand to be applied to the abdomen for the purpose of steadying the womb. As soon as the hand has entered the cavity of the organ, before attempting to reach the feet, the first thing to do is cautiously to spread its palmar surface over the face of the child, and endeavor to place the occipital region in the opposite iliac fossa, by gently elevating and pressing with the hand thus expanded over the face. (Fig. 66.) This is a very material rule, and you cannot but appre- ciate the great advantage it affords in the successful performance of the operation. By placing the head in one or other of the iliac fossae, you at once provide sufficient space for the easy introduction of the hand and arm into the uterine cavity. 532 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. As a general rule, when the hand has entered the mouth of the organ, this latter is throAvn into more or less violent contraction ; when this oc- curs, the hand must remain quiet until the contraction has expended itself. As soon as the uterus is freed from the contrac- tile effort, then the hand, with its palmar surface spread out on the surface of the child, is to be carried upAvard (Fig. 67), with a vieAV of searching for the knees or feet. It is a mis- take to suppose that it is necessary always to seize the feet in podalic version (Fig. 68); if you can grasp the knees, either one or both, then by gentle trac- tion on them you will rea- dily succeed in bringing the feet doAvn to the su- perior strait. Is it essential to seize both knees, or both feet ? If both of either of these extremities can be conve- niently grasped, then it is Avell; but it is by no means essential, for Avhether one foot or one knee be seized, it should be brought doAvn, and the other will soon folloAv; should it not, the hand can readily be carried up again ; but this is rarely necessary. When the extremities are grasped, traction is not to be made except dur- ing the absence of pain, while these extremities are fts. 68. within the uterine cavity Fio. 6T. 080297 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 533 Fig. (Fig. 69.) One of the principal dangers to the child, in the operation of version, is from undue pressure of the umbilical cord; therefore, great caution is necessary in your manipulations to avoid compressing the cord, for fear of interrupt- ing the circulation be- tween the placenta and foetus; and be careful, too, not to detach the cord from the umbilicus, Avhich might possibly happen, through want of proper caution, especially if it should be curtailed of its ordinary length, by being coiled around the neck or limbs of the child. Delivery of the Lower Eetremities and Trunk.— Well, you have succeeded in bringing down the feet to the upper strait (Fig. 70), or within the vagina, Avhat next ? If the indications for immediate delivery be not urgent, the termination of the labor may be submitted to the resour- ces of nature; on the con- trary, if the life of mother or child be in peril, admitting of no delay, then you are to proceed as follows: employ- ing the hand corresponding with the heels of the child, and gently seizing the loAver limbs above the ankle, trac- tion during a pain, is to be made downward and back- Avard in a line parallel to the axis of the superior strait; as soon as the limbs have passed beyond the vulva, they should be enveloped in soft linen in order to Fio. TO. 531 TIE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. protect them against injury from pressure of the hand ; then the tAvo limbs should be seized, respectively, taking care to extend the thumbs .engthwise on the posterior or anterior surface of each, as the case may be, in order that every precaution maybe observed to avoid bruisino' •Fis. 72. them (Fig. 71); the tractions are to be continued, combining with them a movement of slight elevation and depression; Avhen the hips reach the vulva, the hands are to be placed transversely across them, and the same movement of alternate elevation and depression continued (Fig. 72) ; as soon as the hips have escaped, the child should be supported by the pal- mar surface of one hand, while with the index and middle fingers of the other carefully introduced along the abdomen, the accouch- eur should bring down a loop of the cord, in order to prevent the possibility of lacerating it at the umbilicus during the progress of the delivery; in making this loop, traction should be used on the pla- cental extremity of the cord (Fig. 73). This being accomplished, the combined movement of traction THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 535 i is to be continued until the entire body of the child is delivered except the shoulders. Delivery of the Arms.—When the shoulders reach the external organs it will be necessary to attend to the delivery of the arms; the one Avhich is below is to be extracted first, and for this purpose the child being supported on the forearm of the accoucheur, he glides the index and middle fingers of the right hand (if it be the first position of the vertex) along the arm of the child as far as the humero-cubital articulation, and Avith the thumb in the hollow of the axilla, the arm is brought successively over the side of the head, the face and the nec&; when delivered it will be on the right of the vulva. The child is then placed on the right arm of the accoucheur, and the tAvo fingers of the left hand are introduced for the purpose of extracting the other arm, which is above, the mechanism of which is precisely the sane as • in the other instance (Fig. 74). Extraction of the Ha J.— You may, perhaps, suppose that after the entire trunk has been liberated, the difficulty is at an end, and the successful termination of the delivery at hand. But such is not always the case—indeed, the most im- portant, and oftentimes diffi- cult part of the operation is yet to be accomplished—I mean the extraction of the head; and here, permit me emphati- cally to admonish you that it is not to be delivered by brute force, but in accordance AAdth the laws governing the mecha- nism of labor.. Unfortunately, the recollection of this fact is too often unheeded, and the most disastrous results ensue. I have witnessed some appalling examples of mismanagement in these cases, Avell calculated to make the medical man pause, and reflect on the measure of his obligations in the sick-room. In order that you may fully appreciate the importance of this question, and with a view of animating you to a just consideration 536 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. of your duties when science is needed to take the place of uatura! effort, we will suppose that the operation of version has been per- formed, and the entire child delivered with the exception of the head. After the shoulders and arms have been extracted, you find some obstruction to the descent of the head ; you make traction on the body of the child, hoping in this way to overcome the difficulty; there is, however, no response to these efforts; you desist for 9 time from all further action; the mother becomes impatient, the friends are anxious, and you are importuned to do something to achieve the delivery. Tractions are again resorted to, but Avithout any avail except to augment the impatience of the mother, and the anxiety of her friends. You are questioned as to the cause of the delay; you make some excuse, as unsatisfactory to yourselves as to those who seek the information ; time still rolls on, and still no delivery. All confidence is lost in you; silent but Avithering evi- dences of rebuke take the place of smiles and pleasant Avords; a consultation is demanded ; some medical man, versed in his science ' and adequate to the emergencies of the lying-in chamber, is requested to meet you. He receives from you a history of the case; he examines the patient, discovers at once the real cause of the obstruction, and proceeds, with your concurrence, to remove it. In a very few moments, he accomplishes what you have vainly endeavored for hours to do, simply because, in the first place, he possesses the requisite knoAvledge, and, secondly, brings it to bear on the case in point. What is it he does ? He supports the child on the anterior surface of his arm, and with the index finger of the corresponding hand introduced into the vagina very soon ascertains the true nature of the obstacle to the descent of the head—this latter is resting obliquely at the superior strait with its great diameter—-the occipito-mental, measuring five and a quarter inches—over the oblique diameter of the strait, which you will recollect gives but four ana a half inches. Your tractions, therefore, have been unavailing for the reason that they were exhausted in the futile attempt to overcome the physical impossibility 'of causing a body of five and a quarter inches to traverse a space of only four and a half inches! But, as I shall presently tell you, these tractions are occasionally more than futile; they sometimes result in.the de- struction of the child, a spectacle almost too shocking to dwell upon! The nature of the obstacle being clearly ascertained, the accou iheur proceeds to overcome it as follows : he places the index and middle fingers of the hand already in the vagina just beloAV the orbits, or it will suffice to introduce the index finger into the mouth; and while he gently makes traction downward, with the corres- ponding fingers of the other hand applied to the occiput, he elevates THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRIC:?. 5Z1 this latter so that the combined movement results inapproximatino the chin to the sternum, or, in other words, producing the movement of flexion {Fig. 75); this being accom- plished, he then rotates the head bringing the occiput under the symphysis pubis, and the face into the hollow of the sacrum; as soon as the perineum is pressed upon, he has it supported by an assistant, and with a com- bined lateral and extractive force delivers the head. The entire operation can oftentimes be performed by the accomplished accou- cheur in the brief time I have taken to describe it. The simple question noAV arises—-Avhy has he suc- ceeded, and why have you failed? His success is the direct offspring of know- ledge ; while your failure is the result of ignorance. He has stu- died and comprehends the mechanism of labor; he knoAvs that the head, whether it be at the superior strait, first or last, must undergo three movements: flexion, rotation, and extension; and he also understands it to be his duty, when nature is contravened, to per- form these movements for her. Let us noAV, for a moment, look at the relative position of the two medical men so far as the judgment of the patient and her friends is concerned. You, who have been inadequate to the exigencies of the case, will be scorned as utterly unfit for the requirements of your profession; and scathing, indeed, will be the censure, should the patient exclaim—Doctor, you could have saved my child if you had understood your business, for I felt it move for several minutes after its little body was in the Avorld ! Would not such language to a medical man, Avhose dereliction of duty has righteously called it forth, be the very cup of bitterness itself! How different Avith him, who has so promptly exhibited the proof of both knoA\'ledge and skill. He has vindicated science, and imposed upon the patient and friends an obligation, Avhich, if their hearts be in the right place, they never will believe can be cancelled. Case i*i Illustration.—I could cite several melancholy examples 538 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. of barbarous practice in these cases, to which I have been called merely, as it Avere, to bear testimony to the merciless destructior of human life; but I prefer, Avith the hope of impressing upon yoc the sacred responsibilities of duty, to bring before you a most heart- rending instance, mentioned to me by my friend and colleague'J Prof. Valentine Mott, as having occurred in his practice some years since: An unfortunate woman, a prostitute, was taken in labor Avith her first child. A physician was summoned to attend her; finding it to be a case of shoulder presentation, he requested a con- sultation ; after much delay and great suffering, version was effected. The child was delivered AA'ith the exception of the head; to overcome the obstacle, simple brute force Avas resorted to ; the child's body constituted a le\rer upon Avhich the most violent trac- tions Avere made, but all without avail; a napkin was then attached to the body, and with this double lever the force was renewed—the two medical men straining every effort to bring, under this increased pressure, the head into the Avorld. Nature could not long resist this combination of poAver, and the result Avas—the body was torn from the head, the latter still remaining undelivered ! Under these circumstances, Prof. Mott was sent for; he found the patient in almost a moribund state ; in making an examination per vaginam, an extensive laceration of the neck of the uterus was discovered, through Avhich the detruncated head had escaped into the abdo- minal cavity! Here Avas a case in which science was paralysed, for the dying state of the unhappy sufferer rendered any effort to rescue her. out of the question. This Avoman, prostitute as she was, and, as might be supposed, lost to every sense of refined feeling, exhibited a feAV moments before her death the strongest evidence of a philanthropic heart; evidence Avhich, while it developed sym- pathy for the Avoes of others, was a telling rebuke to those Avho had participated in the act of her destruction. Her last words were these: " For God's sake, doctors, after I am dead examine my body, so that you may know how to relieve any one who may here- after suffer as I have done /" What a lesson do these words inculcate, and hoAv graphically do they portray professional respon- sibility. Statistics of Podalic Version: Frequency.—Dr. Churchill has collected a total of 505,691 cases in which version was performed 4,133 times, or about one in 122^. These cases are tabulated as follows: English Practice.—71,483, version 247 times, or 1 in 247.* * Mr. E. Garland Figg has recently published some papers on the subject of ver- sion which, to say the least, are startling in the views they inculcate. It would really seem that this gentleman has discovered in the operation of Turning an ele- ment of safety for the parturient woman far more reliable than anything in the resources of nature. He tells us that since writing the papers alluded to he haa THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 539 French Practice.—40,376, version 451 times, or about 1 in 89£. German Practice.—393,823, version 3,393 times, or 1 in 116. Mortality to the Mother.—In 2,939 cases, in which the result to the mother is specially mentioned, 211 died, or nearly 1 in 14 ; it musj; be remembered, hoAvever, that this result is merely approx- imative so far as the operation itself is concerned, for the influence of the complications of labor, such as convulsions and hemorrhage, as also the duration of labor, are to be taken into the account of the mortality. Mortality of the Infant.—In 3,347 cases, in which the result to the child is detailed, 1,472 were lost, or rather more than 1 in 3.* It is unfortunate that in the results of the statistics just presented, no statement of the duration of the labors has been given; for with a knowledge of this circumstance we could the more readily appre- ciate the true mortality of turning, both to mother and child. It cannot be denied that the mortality of child-birth, in natural as well as artificial parturition, is materially affected by the duration of the labor. This we shall pro\re under the head of instrumental delivery. Prof. Simpson has tabulated twenty-four cases in which version was performed as reported by Dr. Collins of the Dublin Lying-in Hospital, Avith the folloAving important results, shoAving the influ- ence exercised by the length of the labor on the death of the mothers. Although the cases are comparatively few, they are quite significant as to conclusions: Duration of Labor. Proportion of Deaths of Mothers. Below 24 hours. Above 24 hours. 1 in 21 died. 1 in 3 died. Pelvic Version.—Some authors recommend, in lieu of seeking for one or both feet, to introduce the hand and bring down the breech, attended sixty labors, fifty-five of which he terminated by turning! He has had but one maternal death, and that " occurred five days after the operation by inflamma- tion of the peritoneum of a patient who, with contracted pelvis, had submitted to the ordeal to produce her sixth full-timed dead child." Mr. Figg says in four instances lie has broken the arms of the children ; but this is of very little importance, for ho advises not to be " too candid to the relatives, but at once by your own dictum transub- stantiate the injury into a slight sprain received by the infant striking its shoulder against the backbone of the mother while actively prosecuting its uterine gambols I" Really I cannot approve either of Mr. Figg's practice or his morality. [See London Med. Times and Gazette, Nov. 13 and 20, and Dec. 25, 1858.] * Ricker'reports that, in the Duchy of Nassau, podalic version was resorted to 2.473 times in 304.150 cases of labor, or 1 in 123. The result to the mother was 17 6 deaths, or 1 in 14, corresponding very closely with the general mortality given by Dr. Churchill. Nearly 1 in 2 of the children was lost. According to the sta- tistical record of Prof. Schwerer, version was performed 182 times in 21,804 cases, oi 1 in 119; 14 mothers were lost, or ] in 13; 93 children lost, or 1 in 2. 510 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. when the child occupies a position in which the breech is nearer the superior strait than the head. In my opinion, hoAvever, this prac- tice, Avhen version is really indicated, will be found more difficult, and attended by more hazard than podalic version; therefore, I should advise you to give preference to the latter operation. Cephalic Version by Internal Manipulation.—As has already been remarked, version by the head was always practised by the ancients; noAvhere can I find podalic version even alluded to by them. Their preference for cephalic turning was undoubtedly due to the doctrine they inculcated, viz. that the only natural and favorable position of the foetus, was when the head presented at the superior strait. Hence the counsel of Hippocrates, in all cases in which any other portion than the head presented, was to displace it, and substitute the cephalic extremity. He relied much on changing the position of the woman, for the purpose of bringing the head doAvn, and gives particular directions as to this point. For instance, he recommends to place something under the hips during the labor, and also under the feet of the bed, so that the patient may be raised higher toward the feet. The hips are to be more eleArated than the head, nor should the latter have any bolster. He further says that after the presentation of the foetus has become changed, the patient is no longer to be elevated as just described, and a pillow should be placed under her head.* Cephalic version had for a long time fallen into neglect, so that it was rarely resorted to; I believe it is generally conceded that the credit of again introducing it to the attention of the profession is due to M. Flamant of Strasburgh, who, in 1795, became its earnest advocate. Since that period, many successful cases have been recorded. M. Busch, of Berlin, reports that, in 15 cases under his care, he delivered 14 living children ; Riecke lost 1 child in 16; while Ricker, of the Duchy of Nassau, reports 10 cases, of which 9 terminated favorably for both mother and child. Other results might be cited, which demonstrate the important fact that all things being equal, cephalic version is infinitely more favorable to the child than podalic, for in the 41 cases just quoted only 3 children Avere lost, or about 1 in 14. In podalic version, on the contrary, the loss is rather more than 1 in 3. The conditions justifying a resort to cephalic version may be enumerated as follows: 1st. The pelvis must possess its natural dimensions, for a con- tracted pelvis would present positive objections, unless it were ascertained that the head is unusually small. * Supinae reclinatse molle quiddam coxis substernere oportet, atque etiam lecti pedibus aliquid supponere, quo altiores a pedibus decumbentes, esse queant. Sed et coxa? capite sint altiores; nullum vero capiti cervical subsit. [De Mulier. Morb lib I cap. p. 8.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 511 2d. The head must not be very remote from the superior strait.* 3d. The foetus should enjoy a certain degree of mobility, other- wise the hazard to mother and child Avould be greatly enhanced. The operation, therefore, should be undertaken before the rupture of the membranous sac, or as soon after as possible. 4th. Cephalic version is indicated when the child is situated trans- versely, or, for example, in a shoulder presentation. Mode of Performing Cephalic Version.—Having previously ascertained the true position of the head, that hand is to be intro- duced Avhich corresponds with the portion of the uterus at which the head is situated; the other hand should steady the uterus through the abdominal parietes. If the membranes be still intact care should be exercised not to rapture them by cautiously gliding the hand between them and the internal surface of the uterus. As soon as the hand reaches the head, it should be grasped by the palmar surface, the accoucheur at the same time affording escape to the liquor amnii: an effort is then to be made to bring the head to the superior strait, while Avith the hand applied to the abdomen the pelvic extremity of the foetus should be elevated toward the central line. Dr. Wright,f of Cincinnati, in a paper on cephalic version to which Avas awarded a gold medal by the Ohio State Medical Society, suggests the following operation: The fingers are to be applied to the top of the shoulders, and the thumb to the axilla, or to such part as will give command of the chest, and thus afford lateral force. With the other hand upon the abdomen, pressure is to be made so as to dislodge the breech, and cause it to ascend toward the centre of the cavity. Hence, Avithout applying direct force to the head, it is thus brought to the superior strait; if, however, this fail, the head may then be grasped. Dr. Wright states that, in all the cases treated by him from the commencement, the children were born alive. Cephalic Version by External Manipulation.—It has been pro- posed, in certain malpositions of the foetus, to correct them by turning the child and bringing the head to the superior strait through manipulations made on the abdominal walls of the mother. That this species of version may, under some circumstances, be accom- plished, I have no doubt. But it involves certain prerequisites— such as an accurate knowledge of the exact position of the foetus, * The following is the language of Van Swieten on this point, and embodies, I think, very judicious counsel: "For while the foetus is disadvantagfeously situated in the womb, it cannot always be reduced to such a position as to come out by the head; this can be effected only when the head is not very distant from the orifice of the womb, so that it can be easily touched by the fingers of the midwife, and moved out of its position." [Van Swieten's Commentaries, vol. xiv., p. 14.] f American Journal of Medical Sciences, July, 1855. 512 THE PRINCIPLES AN J) PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. sufficient laxity of the abdominal walls, and a ripe experience in this mode of manipulation. In order to ascertain the position of the foetus, recourse must be had to abdominal palpation, ausculta- tion, and the " toucher." One of the latest and most uncompro mising advocates of external version, Dr. A. Mattei,* in addition to transverse positions, recommends it in all cases of presentation of the breech, which he considers unnatural and dangerous, and contrary to the physiology of parturition. He advises that, as soon as it is ascertained the breech is at the superior strait, efforts should be made to carry it up to the fundus of the womb, and bring the head down, by means of external manipulation; and this he says is his general practice, in which he claims to have been remarkably successful. The time at Avhich this conversion is to be made is from the sixth to the ninth month of pregnancy, for at this period the foetus enjoys a greater degree of mobility in utero, and hence the greater facility of the operation. There are, I think, some cardinal objections to the practice recommended by Dr. Mattei in breech cases: 1. The difficulty of its execution. 2. The danger of provoking the uterus to premature action. 3. Nature, under ordinary circumstances, is quite capable of achieving the delivery when the breech presents, although it must be recollected that the child incurs more hazard than in a head presentation. 4. The possibility that the foetus may right itself before the com- pletion of the term. For these reasons, therefore, I should advise you not to adopt the practice in the presentation of the nates. External manipulation, Avith a view of changing the position of the foetus, may be said to be a revival of an ancient practice. It, however, met with but little favor until within the present century. It is, I think, conceded that the credit is due to Dr. Wigand, of Hamburg, for the impulse which this operation has received in our own times, and more especially in Germany. His vieAvs, decidedly in full approbation of the measure, have the endorsement of some of the ablest German obstetricians, among whom may be mentioned Busch, Naegele, Kilian, Scanzoni, Arneth, Hohl, and others. In- deed, there is no doubt about the very general adoption of the practice by the leading men of the German school. In France, too, Velpeau and Cazeaux recognise external manipulation as a proper resource; while, as I have already stated, the Corsican physi cian, Dr. Mattei, is more than enthusiastic on the subject. In Great Britain, on the contrary, it has failed of approbation. In our oavii country, it may, I think, be said that the question is still subjudice.] * Essai sur 1'Accouchement Physiologique. Par A. Mattei. P. 185. { An interesting case of cephalic version during labor, by external manipulation, 7HE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 543 Let us, for a moment, inquire what it is that the accoucheur pro- poses to accomplish by external manipulation? The object is two- fold : 1. To change an abnormal position of the foetus into one Avhich is natural; 2. To avoid the necessity of introducing the hand Avithin the cavity of the uterus for the purpose of bringing to the upper strait, through internal manipulation, either the head or the feet. This is undoubtedly the true analysis of the motive ; and if the object be carried out consistently with the safety of the mother and child, the operation is entitled to be hailed as one of the greatest benefactions to Avoman. It can scarcely be necessary to remark that a fundamental condition, before attempting external version, is an accurate knowledge of the position of the foetus in utero ; it is this knoAvledge which constitutes the entire justification of the procedure. The next question is, how is the position of the child to be ascertained ? I think the most reliable means is through ausculta- tion and abdominal palpation; but an important auxiliary will be found in the " toucher" or vaginal exploration. Auscultation, however, may sometimes lead to erroneous judgment, as in the. case of a twin gestation. < Well, we will suppose that the diagnosis of position has been satisfactorily determined, the next question is, at what time should the operation be had recourse to ? Some writers, in agreement with Mattei, recommend its adoption during the latter months of pregnancy, say from the sixth to the ninth months. (Without entering into any special argument on the subject, my advice to you is, not to attempt any interference until labor has commenced; and, as a general rule, the manipulation should be made before the rupture of the " bag of waters," for, it is to be recollected, in pro- portion to the escape of the liquor amnii will be the diminished mobility of the foetus, and the consequent difficulty of the evo- lution. Mode of Performing the Operation.—The patient should rest on her back; the accoucheur then places one hand flatwise on that portion of the abdomen corresponding with the head of the foetus, Avhile the other hand is directed to the opposite point at which the breech will be found ; these two portions of the foetal surface being thus embraced, the one hand should gently depress the head toward the pelvis, and a movement of elevation imparted with the other to the breech. The tendency of this counter-movement will be to bring the head of the child to the superior strait, thus converting it from a transverse or oblique position to a cephalic presentation. As a comparative laxity of the abdominal and uterine walls is essential to the success of the operation, it is needless to remind with safety to mother and child by Prof. B. Fordyce Barker, is recorded in the American Medical Times, June 2, 1860. 544 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. you that these manipulations are to be restricted to the intervals of the labor pains. It is recommended Avhile the pain continues, to place the patient on the side corresponding with the head, and at the same time to make uniform and guarded pressure on this latter by means of a small pillow or cushion. As soon as the pain ceases, the position on the back is to be again assumed, and the same character of manipulation continued. When the head has been made to descend, it will be disposed, should it enjoy much mobility, to resume more or less its former position; to obviate this, the membranous sac should be ruptured, so that, with the escape of the amniotic fluid, the head may become fixed. It has been suggested by Kilian and others, and with good reason I think, that the rectifi- cation of the child's position is not exclusively due to the external pressure of the hands; but that in connexion with this pressure must be taken into account the influence which it exercises in the correction of certain obliquities of the uterus, to which these mal- positions of the foetus are oftentimes due. If, as sometimes Avill occur, the operation should pro\Te unsuc- cessful, the alternative will be version of the child by the introduc- tion of the hand into the uterus ; or the plan proposed by Dr. Wright may be attempted. If the head be brought down to the. superior strait or not, and any complication present itsJlf calling for immediate delivery, podalic version Avill be the resource. Version in Pelvic Deformity.—It noAV remains for me to call attention*to the subject of version in certain cases of pelvic deformity, as recently revived by Prof. Simpson, who gives it the weight and authority of his name, and urges it as a substitute for craniotomy. I say revived, for it is Avell knoAvn that this practice was advocated by Denman and some of his contemporaries, but had fallen into almost utter oblivion until again introduced to the attention of the profession by the distinguished writer just named. The two chief arguments in favor of version in pelvic deformity offered by Dr. Simpson, are: 1. That the transverse diameter at the base of the foetal skull (the bi-mastoid) is less than the corresponding diameter at the arch of the cranium (the bi-parietal). 2. That the head may be extracted consistently with the life of the child, after the body has been delivered, through a smaller space than is needed for its passage in a vertex presentation, and impelled simply by the contractile efforts of the uterus. In addition to these two main propositions, he says that version, when deformity of the pelvis exists, contrasting it with craniotomy, gives the child a chance of life; it is more safe to the mother, because it can be performed earlier in labor, and more speedily; it enables us to adjust and extract the head through the imperfect pelvic brim in the most advantageous form and direction; lastly. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 545 it is a practice that can be followed when proper obstetric instru- ments are not at hand, and the avoidance of instruments is generally adAdsable when it is possible.* The importance of the question, and the high authority of the gentleman who commends its adoption to the profession, will justify an examination of the arguments adduced in its favor. It is undoubt- edly true, as Prof. Simpson alleges, that there is a difference in the respective transverse diameters of the fcetal skull at its base and arch ; for the former measures three inches, while the latter gives three inches and a half. When describing to you the foetal head in connexion with child-birth,f you will remember I told you the characteristic difference betAveen the base and arch of the cranium is, that the base at the completion of utero-gestation is ossified, and cannot be made to yield to pressure; and, moreover, I pointed out to you that this is a most essential provision, for the exercise of pressure on the lower portion of the brain and medulla oblongata would most likely result in the destruction of the child's life. The arch, on the contrary, from the peculiar construction of the sutures, overlapping each other, will yield occasionally half an inch in its transverse diameter, and the temporary pressure, consequent upon such diminution, could be sustained Avith impunity for the reason that the upper portion of the brain is not essential to life. It would, therefore, follow that if the contraction in the antero-posterior diameter at the superior strait were less than three and one-eighth: inches, the delivery of the head by version would, I think, be physically impracticable; for admitting, for argument's sake, the opinion of Prof. Simpson, that the head can be made to traverse a smaller space, after the delivery of the body, than in an original vertex presentation, yet, as the transverse diameter of the base measures three inches,J and undergoes no diminution, it Avill need a space of at least three inches and an eighth to enable it to pass. But again: if there be a space of three inches and an eighth, it is possible that the head may descend in a vertex presentation, for the reason that the transverse diameter of the arch will occasionally, through the overlapping of the bones, yield to the extent of half an inch. Therefore, with such a pelvic deformity—such as we have; described, it is far better to trust, all things being equal, to the resources of nature than attempt delivery by version. Although- it is undoubtedly true, as a general principle in mechanics, that a body may be more easily drawn through a space when its apex pre- sents than impelled through the same space by a vis a tergo force * Provincial Medical and Surgical Journal, December, 1857. P. 64T. f Lecture III. X It is proper to state that in the six cases of measurement of foetal heads given Dy Prof. Simpson, the bi-mastoid diameter (transverse of the base) varied from 2f inches to 3\ inches. • 35 546 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. directed against the base, yet I do not think this principle will ahvays apply in the case of child-birth. I haAre much more confi- dence in the ability of nature Avhen not interfered with, than I have in the most consummate skill of man. What I mean is this—Sup- posing an instance of pelvic curtailment to the extent of three and an eighth inches, I should have more faith in the efforts of natur so to diminish the transverse diameter of the arch as to enable it to descend, than in the manipulations of the accoucheur, no matter Avhat dexterity he might possess, after the body of the foetus had been delivered. But, gentlemen, there are, in my judgment, other serious objec- tions to version in these cases. You have been told—and the fact is perfectly patent—that turning, under the most favorable circum- stances, is an operation of peril both for mother and child ; and just in proportion as the natural dimensions of the peh'ic canal are abridged, the peril will be enhanced. Again: another solid argu- ment, it seems to me, against version in pelvic deformity is, the very probable contingency, after having subjected parent and child to the dangers of the alternative, that the delivery will be required to be terminated by craniotomy. My advice to you is this—if the antero-posterior diameter do not measure more than three and an eighth inches, trust, as long as circumstances will justify it, to the resources of nature;* if these be found inadequate, and there should be indications of peril either to mother or child, then, in lieu of A'ersion, have recourse to the forceps, for although, as a general rule, Avhen the head is still at the superior strait, I prefer turning to forceps delivery, yet, in the event of a pelvic deformity, such as we have been considering, my choice would be the instrument. The safest practice, however, would unquestionably be the induc- tion of premature delivery, but this Avould, of course, involve the necessity of ascertaining the existence of the deformity at some time prior to the completion of utero-gestation.f * The resources of nature are occasionally most extraordinary in overcoming a disproportion between the head and pelvis. This fact is well known to accoucheurs, who have observed well; and it would be more frequently recognised in practice, were it not for that too general sin—"meddlesome midwifery." | When discussing the subject of premature artificial delivery, we shall mention the various grades of pelvic abridgment in which this alternative will be justifiable, LECTURE XXXVI. Manual Delivery continued—Presentation of the Breech, Knees, and Feet; Manual Delivery in—The- Indications in these Pelvic Presentations—Malpositions of the Pelvic Extremities—Excessive Size of the Breech; how managed—Presentation of the Pelvic Extremities complicated with Hemorrhage, Exhaustion, Convul- sions— The Management of Pelvic Presentations in Inertia of the Womb—Iner- tia, how divided—Inertia from Constitutional and Local Causes—Importance of the Distinction in a Therapeutical Sense—Blood-letting in Inertia, when to be employed—Ergot, when indicated. Gextleaiex—We now proceed to the consideration of our second division of manual labor, embracing the pelvic presentations, viz. the breech, knees, and feet, and which also has two warieties. In the first varie%, you Avill remember, it may become necessary to interpose because of malposition of these extremities ; in the second, interference is called for because of the complication of some acci- dent, rendering immediate delivery essential. It is important that you should bear these two distinctions in recollection, as they will be the guides for the particular kind of interference indicated. Presentation of the Breech.—I have stated that, under ordinary circumstances, natural labor may be accomplished when either the breech,* feet, or knees present; but it may happen that nature is so far contravened when either of these extremities is at the supe- rior strait, either from malposition, excessive size, or from the occurrence of some accident placing in peril the life of mother or child, as to need the prompt interference of the accoucheur. Let us illustrate this interesting practical point. You are at the bed- side of your patient, labor has commenced, and a vaginal explora- tion has satisfied you that it is a case of breech presentation. You are content Avith the abstract fact that the breech is at the upper strait; you give yourselves no further concern, and rely upon the efforts of nature to terminate the delivery. Pain succeeds pain; time elapses, and yet, notwithstanding strong uterine contractions, the breech does not descend into the pelvic cavity; the reiterated efforts of the uterus have made a decided impression on the strength of the mother, while they have not failed to exercise a pressure more or less injurious on the foetus itself. * For fne diagnosis and positions of these various presentations, see Lecture XXIV. 548 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. In this state of things—animated to duty, perhaps, by the ardent appeals of the patient—you institute another examination for the purpose of ascertaining wky the breech does not descend in response to the vigorous efforts of nature ; at this late*hour, after the exhaustion of the mother from unavailing struggles to advance the labor, and the clanger to the child from extreme pressure, you discover that the cause of the delay is due to one of tAvo condi- tions—either the breech does not present properly, or its great size prevents its progress into the pelvic canal. Here, you perceive, the cardinal error consists in the fact that you were careless in not haA'- ing ascertained the true nature of the obstruction at an early stage of labor; so that by opportune interference the difficulty might have been overcome, thus sparing the mother the possible fatal consequences to be apprehended from exhaustion and a protracted parturition, Avhile the child would have been protected against the injurious effects of undue pressure. It is a great principle in midwifery—one to be kept constantly before you—?zot to delay action until the mother and child are sacrificed, but to exhibit the aids which science will enable you to do opportunely, and in time to save human life. What Avould be your judgment of the navigator who, in disregard of the fearful storm, should remain perfectly passive, and aAvaken to a conscious- ness of peril only Avhen his noble vessel had fallen a Avreck to the howling tempest ? The parallel is perfect, so far as duty is con- cerned, between the captain to whom is intrusted the safety of his ship, and the medical man, who has in custody the life of his patient. If it should be found that the obstruction consists in malposition of the breech—in other words, if, instead of presenting centre for centre at the superior strait, one of the hips, the sacrum, or poste- rior surface of the thighs should rest upon some portion of the upper contour of the strait, the indication is obviously to bring the breech, without delay, in a position parallel to the long axis of the pelvis, so that it may be made to respond to the contractile efforts of the uterus. This rectifying of the position may be effected by the introduction of the hand, during the absence of pain, endea- voring gently to elevate the breech, and place it in proper relation with the strait; should the hand not be adequate, it may become necessary to resort to the lever, or one of the branches of the for- ceps. I have knoAvn instances in Avhich change of attitude in the patient has sufficed to accomplish the object. But we will suppose that these various expedients fail; Avhat then is to be done ? The next alternative, about which there should not be a moment's hesi- tation, is to introduce the hand and bring down the feet, tie manner of doing which we shall explain before the close of this lecture. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 549 In the case of excessive size of the breech,* the accoucheur should endeavor to place his index finger in the bend of the thigh, situated posteriorly, and make gentle traction doAvnward and backward in the direction of the axis, of the superior strait; in the event of failure to accomplish this, the blunt hook or fillet mav be substituted for the finger, of which we shall speak more particu- larly under the head of Instrumental Delivery. If, however, all these prove negative, then, as in the other instance, the feet must be brought down by the introduction of the hand. It may, however, happen that the pelvic extremities present in the most natural manner; but owing to the occurrence of some complica- tion, such * as hemorrhage, convulsions, or exhaustion, by Avhich the safety of the mo- ther and child may be com- promised, it will become expe- dient to terminate the labor. Under these ^circumstances, you Avill proceed as follows: Supposing the breech to pre- sent in the first position with the sacrum regarding the left acetabulum, and the posterior portion of the thighs in cor- respondence with the opposite sacro-iliac symphysis, the left hand is to be carried up as far as the breech, Avhich, by a gen- tle effort, you will attempt to elevate with a view of enabling you to bring down the limb Avhich is behind, and aftenvard the one in front (Fig. 76); the delivery is then to be completed as if the feet originally presented.f If, Fig. 76. * The breech will sometimes be found only relatively disproportionate in size, and there is a very important practical fact connected with this circumstance. For example, it will occasionally happen that the feet present at the superior strait simultaneously with the breech. Under these circumstances, in consequence of the increased volume of the presenting parts, there will necessarily be more or less delay in the delivery, and very generally interference will be called for. Some authors recommend to replace the feet within the cavity of the uterus in order that more space may be allowed for the descent of the breech. I cannot regard this as judi- cious practice, and would advise you, instead of returning the feet, to seize one or both, and bring them down, thus converting the case into one of foot presenta- tion. f See Lecture XXXV 550 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. however, it should be found impracticable to succeed in this way5 recourse must be had to the blunt hook, by placing it in the groin of the limb, A\Thlch is posterior, and making downward and backward tractions until the.hips approach the vulva. The hand then can readily complete the extraction. The same rule of conduct is to govern you in either of the other three positions, remembering always to introduce the hand corresponding with the posterior surface of the thighs. Presentation of the Feet.—A presentation of the feet cannot be regarded so favorable to the safety of the child as when the breech presents, and for the folioAving reasons: The membranous sac is made to protrude, and becomes more or less elongated through the mouth of the uterus; it, therefore, is unable to reach its full development, and, in addition, it is liable to be early ruptured. Under the circumstances, the uterine orifice is but partially dilated, the consequence of Avhich will be compression more or less serious of the foetus, to Avhich may be added undue pressure of the umbilical cord, and not unfrequently premature detachment of the placenta, all of which are so many influences adverse to the safety of the child. On the contrary, in a breech presentation, the membranous sac does not rupture as a general rule, until the full dilatation of the orifice, and consequently both the foetus and cord are pro- tected, at least measurably, against the amount of compression to which they are exposed in a footling case. The life of the child, it should be recollected, is always more endangered when the pelvic extremities present in a primipara than in a multipara, for the reason that, as a general principle, the parturition in the former being more protracted, there is increased risk of pressure of the cord. In a footling, as in a breech presentation, it may become neces- sary for science to interpose, either because of malposition or of the occurrence of some accident calling for prompt delivery. In the case of malposition, before anything can be attempted, the first duty of the accoucheur will be to ascertain the special character of the obstacle; for example, the feet, in lieu of being so situated at the superior strait as to become responsive to the contractions of the uterus, may rest, one or both, on the anterior, posterior, or lateral borders of the strait, thus contravening every effort of the womb to cause their descent. Should not the source of the difficulty be early ascertained and removed, the consequence will be exhaustion of the female from fruitless efforts to OArercome the physical obstruc- tion, and, perhaps, the sacrifice of the foetus from the effects of long continued pressure. The indication in such a contingency would be without delay to introduce the hand and right the feet, by bringing them in proper line with the strait. In the event of some complication, such as hemorrhage or convulsions, artificial THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 551 delivery must be accomplished remembering to introduce the hand which corresponds with the heels (Fig. 77) of the child. AIIoav me here to make a suggestion not to be forgot- ten, and it is this: whenever the toes are found to corres- pond AA'ith one of the ante- rior and lateral portions of the pelvis, as soon as the hips are passing through the pel- vis, care should be exercised to rotate the foetus in its long axis, so as to bring the pos- terior plane of the child's body in apposition Avith one or other of the acetabula; if, for instance, the toes are toward the left cotyloid ca- vity, the back of the foetus should be brought to the right lateral point of the pelvis; if to the right coty- loid cavity, to the left lateral point. The object of this movement is to reduce the posterior to the anterior po- sition, and thus facilitate the dehvery of the head. The same rule also applies in breech presentations, when the sacrum is at either of the sacro-iliac junctions. Presentation of the Knee*. —This form of presentation is extremely rare, and when it does occur, the general position of the foetus is the same as in presentation of the feet. The indications are also identical as in footling eases; if there be malposi- tion, it must be corrected ; and if the labor suffer from complication, delivery is to be accomplished. For this Fio. 77 552 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. purpose, the hand should be introduced which corresponds by its palmar surface with the anterior surfaces of the child (Fig. 78), and the knees being brought down, the same principles are to guide you as in a foot presentation. It may, hoAvever, be that there Avill be unusual difficulty in extricating the knees with the hand; in this case, the fillet may be advantageously employed, which, being placed in the ham of the leg which is posterior, downward and baclme men have for the eclat of bloody deeds. There Avas no deformity of the pelvis; the head of the foetus was of the usual size; and, as far as I could learn, it was an ordinary labor. The doctors judged it advisable to do something; they decided to turn and deliver by the feet. They accordingly proceeded, and, mistaking a hand for a foot, pulled it into the vagina. They were then foiled, and, in ordeirto complete the delivery, commenced cutting up the foetus, and extracting it piecemeal. Thus Avere two lives wantonly sacrificed. The patient died in about two hours after I arrived ; half an hour before she expired she observed—' My poor child was alive, for 1 felt it move when the doctors were tearing it from me /' Such language, uttered under such circumstances, was indeed graphic and eloquent in condemnation of those who had been participa- tors in this cruel tragedy." The melancholy case which I have just cited, harrowing as it is, unfortunately is not alone; its counterparts have not only been Avitnessed in the lying-in room, but the archives of the profession record many such. Giraud* says, "I have on several occasions been present when embryotomy Avas performed by the most dis- tinguished practitioners, and the mothers have died immediately after the operation. In two instances, I myself assisted in extracting the foetus by fragments, and the mothers sank a few hours after- ward ; in one, the intestines passed through a laceration of the uterus, and projected from the vagina; in the other, the vagina and posterior wall of the uterus wrere frightfully lacerated!" Mode of Performing the Operation of Embryotomy.—It must be kept in memory that this operation may be judged expedient by the accoucheur under several different circumstances ; for example, when there is such an abridgment in the diameters of the maternal organs as to render it physically impossible for the child, Avithout mutilation, to pass ; Avhere the maternal organs are normal in their dimensions, but the excessive size of the child constitutes the diffi- culty, as is illustrated in hydrocephalus; where there is no actual disproportion in the respective size of the child or organs, but where the obstacle consists in malposition of the foetus, which cannot be rectified either by the hand or through the agency of an instru- ment, and which, therefore, may call for the dismemberment of the child. Trusting that you will not fail to keep in view the line of argument Avhich I have endeavored to lay before you, as to the justification of embryotomy, I shall now proceed to point .out the inode of procedure usually adopted, after you have decided that the operation is a feasible and proper resource. • Journal de Medicine. Par MM. Corvisart, Leroux, and Boyer. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 601 The patient is placed on her back, and brought to the edge of the bed, occupying precisely the same position, already described, when delivery is to be accomplished either by version or the for- ceps. The bladder and rectum being previously evacuated, two fingers of one hand are to be introduced as far as the head of the child, to serve as a guide for the perforator or pierce-crane; if possible, the instrument should be made to enter the cranium through either the anterior or posterior fontanelle; or, if this can net be done, any other portion may be selected, endeavoring, how- ever to avoid penetrating the sutures. As soon as the instrument has entered the handles should be separated, so as to facilitate as much as possible the complete breaking up of the brain. If it be necessary, a small spoon may be employed for the pjirpose of bringing away the cerebral mass; and, if you are operating on a living child, alloAv me, in mercy, to beseech you to be thorough in your work of death, and see that the medulla oblongata is de- stroyed, in order that you may be spare I the sad scene of witnessing the sobs of the poor infant after it has been brought into the world, mangled and mutilated! If, after the discharge of the brain, and the col- lapse of the cranial bones, the head should not ad- vance, then recourse may be had to the guard-crot- chet, which may be in- serted into the foramen magnum occipitale, the socket of one of the eyes, or behind the mas- toid process. In addi- tion, should it be found necessary, the bone for- ceps may be employed for the purpose of remo- ving the bones of the head in fragments. As a general rule, when the head has passed, the trunk will folloAV without much difficulty; if how- ever there be an obsta- Fis. Ml 662 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. cle to-its exit, the perforator may be introduced into the chest and abdomen, for the purpose of evisceration, thus diminishing the general bulk of the foetus. Instances will occasionally occur, in which, after the delivery of the trunk of the child (without any pelvic deformity) the head becomes arrested at the superior stiait, and the accoucheur is unable from malposition, or some other cause, to bring it into the cavity of the pelvis. Under these circumstances the perforator aud crotchet may again be indicated. In hydrocephalus,* provided there be evidence that the child is alive, I should caution you not hastily to decide on opening the cranium (Fig. 96) for the purpose of affording escape to the accu- mulated fluid, for, if the pelvis be natural, or even slightly con- tracted, it is possible that the efforts of the uterus may suffice to accomplish the expulsion of the foetus, and this, too, consistently with its safety. Therefore, my advice is—exercise a constant vigi- lance ; sustain as far as may be, the courage and hopes of your patient, and do not have recourse to the perfo- rator until you are satisfied of the inability of nature to terminate the labor, and that further delay would prove perilous to the mother. In a shoulder or arm presentation, it may happen that version cannot be performed; in such an event, it Avould be of little avail to attempt to amputate the arm, for this would in no Avay facilitate the delivery. It would be far better practice to introduce the curved instrument, Avith an internal cutting border (Fig. 97), for'the purpose of separating the head from the trunk, as was originally suggested by Celsus; or, ii' this cannot be done, a pair of long scissors may be carried up, as Dubois recommends, in the follo\ving manner: The finger to be cautiously introduced Avith a view of ascertaining the position of the neck; as soon as this is done, the finger should be hooked round the neck to force it as near as possible to the upper strait, and then the scissors, carried up along the finger, Avill enable the accoucheur to complete the work of decolla- tion. When this has been effected, traction should be made on the shoulder or arm which presents, and in this *Fro. 9T. way the trunk will be brought doAvn. The head, which * It would seem that, in hydrocephalus, rupture of the uterus is not an unusual accompaniment. Dr. Thomas Keith has collected 74 cases of intra-uterine hydroce- phalus, and in 16 of these, the uterus became ruptured during labor. It has there- fore been suggested in hydrocephalus, especially if the labor be prolonged, instead of resorting to the perforator, and consequently destroying the child, to introduce a Bmall trocar for the purpose of evacuating the fluid, which does not necessarily invo've the safety of the foetus. [Simpson's Obstetric Works, vol. i., p. 654] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 663 of course remains within the uterus, is to be removed, as described in a previous lecture. There is still another alternative in these cases of arm or shoulder presentation, in which version is found impracticable; it is this—passing the finger along the arm or shoulder, as a guide to the axilla, the latter is penetrated by the perforator, and the chest eviscerated; this being accomplished, the delivery of the child, by making a lever of the arm, will not be difficult. Cephalotripsy.—It is proper, before concluding this lecture, that I should direct attention to an alternative Avhich, in the judgment of some distinguished and experienced accoucheurs, may Avitl. great advantage to the mother, be substituted for the crotchet and other instruments, employed for the extraction of the foetus, after its cranium has been opened by the perforator. I allude to cepha- lotripsy, Avhich consists in crushing the child's head by what is called the cephalotribe or embryotomy forceps, and thus extracting it through the maternal organs. It has been well remarked that the true dangers to the mother in craniotomy are in no Avay to be referred to the mere act of perforation, but arise altogether from the subsequent use of the crotchet, bone forceps, etc., which are employed for the purpose of completing the delivery. There is much truth in this observation, and in order to overcome these undeniable objections to the crotchet, etc., A. Baudelocque, Jr., some years since constructed an instrument, knoAvn as the embry- otomy forceps or cephalotribe. It has, since its first introduction to the attention of the profession, undergone several modifications by different accoucheurs, among whom may be named Cazeaux (Fig. 98), and Scanzoni. The cephalotribe of the latter is a good instrument, and will be found to ansAver very efficiently all the pur- poses for which it is intended. It is an error, however, to suppose that the ce- phalotribe can do away Avith the perfora- tor ; on the contrary, the true excellence of the instrument is developed only after the cranium has been previously emptied of the cerebral mass. It has been demonstrated by nume- rous experiments made on dead foetus- es by Hershent, that, if the instrument be applied to the head previous to the evacuation of its contents by the perfo- Fio. 98. rator, the diameter in accordance with which it-is grasped will be diminished, while the other dimensions of the head become increased. If, on the other hand, the cranium 664 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. be perforated and freed of the brain, and then crushed by means of the cephalotribe (Fig. 99), it is less voluminous, and the diame- ters much more contracted.* But the advantages of the instrument are not limited to the head of the child; it may be employed with benefit, if the foetus be dead, in difficult breech presentations; also, for the purpose of diminishing the volume of the thorax, should it be necessary after Fig. 99. the escape of the inferior extremities; and in some instances, in transverse positions of the trunk, when version cannot be effected in consequence of the impossibility of introducing the hand into the cavity of the uterus. One of the essential prerequisites for the use of the cephalotribe is a sufficient space in the pelvic canal to admit the passage of the foetus after it has been crushed. If, there- fore, there were not a space of at least two inches, the instrument could not be employed with any hope of success. * 'Scanzoni LECTURE XLIII. Ths Induction of Premature Artificial Delivery—Premature Artificial Delivery-- How divided—When is the Foetus viable ?—The Period of inducing Artificial Delivery with the hope of saving the Child—What was it that first suggested a Recourse to it ?—The History of the Operation—First performed in Great Britain —Statistical Tables showing the Diameters of the Foetal Head at Different Periods of Development—The Opinion of Dr. Merriman and others, that Premature Deli" very should not be attempted in the Primipara,—Objections to—The Causes of Artificial Delivery—What are they ?—Deformity of the Soft Parts sometimes a cause—Case in Illustration—Excessive vomiting in Pregnancy and Artificial Deli- very—Examination of the Question—Statistics of Premature Artificial Delivery contrasted with those of the Caesarean Section and Embryotomy—The various modes of inducing Artificial Delivery—Perforation of tke Membranes—Ergot, Dilatation of Os Uteri by prepared Sponge, according to the method of Kluge and Bruninghausen—Meissner's mode of Rupturing the Membranes—The Method of Kiwisch, or Water-douche—The Method of Cohen—Injection of Carbonic Acid into the Vagina as proposed by Dr. E. Brown-Sequard; its influence on contraction of non-striated muscular fibres—Induction of Abortion—Is it ever justifiable! Gentlemen-—In the two preceding lectures we have discussed the question of operative midwifery under two important aspects: 1. Whether the mother shall be subjected to a perilous alternative for the purpose of dividing the chances of life between herself and offspring; 2. Whether the child shall be mutilated, and brought into the world piecemeal, thus sparing the mother the hazards of an operation performed on her own person. But I desire you distinctly to recollect that the discussion of this question had reference to the female, Avho should not only have arrived at the completion of her pregnancy, but who was actually in labor at the time at which your opinion was to be determined as to the choice of one or other of these expedients. In the examination of this subject, and in,the pursuit of truth, we were necessarily compelled to narrate facts and circumstances well calculated to sicken the heart, and draw largely ou your sympathy. To-day we have a more agreeable duty to per- form ; for it is my purpose to present to your consideration an alter- native, which will oftentimes not only do away with the necessity of the Caesarean section and embryotomy, but will prove the means of greatly diminishing the destruction of human life. I allude to the induction of premature artificial delivery—one of the most precious boons which science has yet bequeathed to suffering woman. Premature artificial delivery may be properly divided into two 666 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. branches: 1. When the foetus is viable, or, in other words, has attained a degree of intra-uterine development, Avhich will enable it to enjoy an independent or external existence ; 2. Previously to the viability of the foetus. These two divisions of the subject I shall now proceed to examine, giving to each, as far as I may be enabled to do so, its respective value and indications. Premature Artificial Delivery when the Foetus is Viable.—It is noAV very generally admitted that a foetus at the end of the sixth month of gestation is capable of living independently of its parent; and there are not a few examples of foetal viability at an earlier period than the completion of the sixth month.* It is an interest- ing circumstance to note that the first suggestion of the alternative of premature artificial delivery originated in the fact observed by accoucheurs, that women, Avho had previously been subjected to the use of cutting instruments, in consequence of pelvic deformities obstructing the passage of a living child at full term, had been delivered without a resort to these instruments, and with safety to themselves and offspring, when taken accidentally in labor at the seventh or eighth month of gestation. The earliest historical record touching this operation we find in the following language of Dr. Denman :f " A consultation of the most eminent men in London at that time (1756), was held to consider the moral rectitude and advantages Avhich might be expected from this practice, and it met with their general approbation." England, therefore, is not only entitled to the honor of having decided the morality and utility of the expedient, but to one of her medical men, Dr. Macauley, is due the credit of having been the first to have recourse to it, and with success to both mother and child. Soon after this, it became a recognised alternative in Great Britain. It was also adopted in Germany, Holland, and other countries, but, strange to say, it Avas repudiated in France as a "cruel and inhuman" operation, and it Avas not until 1831 that it was resorted to in that nation for the first time by Stoltz, of Stras- bourg, saving both mother and child. Since that period, it has met with general favor in France, and has been repeatedly performed. * When discussing the interesting subject of premature and protracted gestation, it was stated that France had enacted a law granting to a child born six months, or one hundred and eighty days after marriage, all its social and legal rights; and this law, wise in itself, though often subject to abuse, is predicated on the fact that children are sometimes sufficiently developed at this early period of pregnancy to enable them to live. The law originated in the desire to protect the honor of the parent and the privileges of the child, in these instances of premature delivery; but it cannot be regarded as a guide to the induction of premature artificial labor, for the reason that the viability of the foetus at the sixth month is to be considered an exceptional circumstance, whereas, at the seventh month, it assumes more the cha- racter of ihe rule. f Introduction to Practical Midwifery, p. 396. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 667 In our own country, it is also in favor. In a Avord, under justifying circumstances premature artificial delivery now holds a high place among the alternatives of the lying-in room; for it must be remem- bered that the object of the operation is not merely to diminish the dangers to the mother, but also to save the life of the child. Let us examine Avhat it is that gives facility to the passage of a living child at the seventh and eighth months, which cannot possi bly be brought into the world alive at the full period Cf utero-ges tation. In order to determine this question, and decide what the pelvic capacity must be to alloAv the expulsion of a viable foetus, it will be proper to ascertain the diameters of the head at the differ- ent periods of pregnancy. When the head begins to engage, it is its biparietal or transverse diameter Avhich traverses the antero- posterior of the pelvis, and consequently it is very important to have an accurate idea of the dimensions of the biparietal diameter. The folloAving tables of M. Figueira and Ritgen, which have been presented by Dr. Churchill,* are important, and elucidate fuMy this question: Age of Foetus. Biparietal Diameter. Occipito-Frontal Diameter. Occipito-bregmati* Diameter. 7 months. 7| '; 8 " 8* " 9 " 2 inches 9 lines. 3 inches. 3 inches 1 Une. 3 inches 2 lines. 3 inches 4 lines. 3 inches 8 lines. 3 inches 9 lines. 3 inches 10 lines. 4 inches. 4 inches. 2 inches 10 lines. 3 inches. 3 inches 1 line. 3 inches 2 lines. 3 inches 4 lines! According to Ritgen, premature artificial delivery may be induced at the 29th week, when the antero-posterior diameter of pelvis is 2 inches 1 lines. 30th " " " " 2 " 8 " 31st " " " " 2 " 9 " 35th " " " " 2 " 10 " 36th " " " " 2 " 11 " 37th " " " " 3 " Allowing for the overlapping of the parietal bones, and the con- sequent diminution of the biparietal measurement of the fceta! head, it would appear that the extremes indicating the operation, all other things being equal, will be 2| and a fraction less than 3| inches, and, indeed, it might become a question, if the antero-pos- terior diameter measured even 3£ inches, whether premature delivery would not present a better chance of life to both mother and child; for you are to remember that although we have stated that, as a general rule, a contraction of 3 J inches is the smallest space through * Theory and Practice of Midwifery, fourth London edition, I860, p. 296. CG3 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. which a living child can be made to pass at full term, yet its exit, if accomplished under this condition of things, would be attended by more or less peril. Some Avriters* have urged, as an objection to the operation in a primipara, the difficulty of arriving at an accurate idea of the true size of the pelvis; they allege the insufficiency of the pelvimeter to reach this fact, and maintain that the real dimensions can only be approximated. I must confess I am unable to appreciate the strength of this objection ; for it matters not whether the accouch- eur can come Avithin one or more lines of the actual extent of the antero-posterior diameter; what he desires is simply to approxi- mate a knowledge of the physical condition of the pelvis, so that, with all the accessible facts before him, he may, assisted by other counsel, decide whether or not the contraction is such as to render it morally certain that a living child cannot pass at the full term of pregnancy. This cardinal fact being ascertained, then the ques- tion legitimately presses—What is the general character of the deformity ? Is it such as to preclude the birth of a viable child ? If not, there should exist no doubt as to the course to be pursued. If, however, the contraction be so marked, as to demonstrate the impossibility of the exit of a seven months' child, then the next alternative presents itself for consideration—the induction of abor- tion, which latter point will be fully examined before the close of this lecture. While, for argument's sake, I am willing to accord a due degree of force to the objection, that the pelvimeter is oftentimes insuffi- cient to allow us to judge of the real dimensions of the pelvis, yet I believe the experienced accoucheur Avill be enabled, under ordinary circumstances, by the introduction of the finger—the pelvimeter, in my opinion, par excellence in the exploration of the pelvis of a married woman—to ascertain Avhether the deformity is of a charac- ter to justify a resort to the operation noAV under discussion. Be it, however, as it may, the objections urged in reference to the primipara do not exist in the multipara; for, in the latter, we have a positive demonstration, not only of the existence, but the actual aniount of the pelvic deformity. For example, suppose the case of a female, whose pelvis is so contracted that, having gone to the * Dr. Merriman has no doubt exercised more than ordinary influence in tho emphatic language he employs against recourse to premature artificial delivery in a primipara. With all respect for his name and authority, I cannot think he is right. The following are his words: " The practice should never be adopted till experience has decidedly proved that the mother is incapable of bearing a full-grown foetus alive." [Medico-Chirurgical Transactions of London, vol. ui., p. 144.] If this opinion be recognised to the letter, it must, of necessity, to a greater or less extent, lead to dis- astrous results. It seems to me cruel, to say the least, that the tenure of an infant's safety should be the previous destruction of its little relative before its transit into the world. * THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 669 full period of gestation, she has been subjected one or more times either to the Csesarean section or to embryotomy, for the reason that a living child could not be made to pass per vias naturales. Here, then, is the certain evidence of past experience—a proved fact—not a question of mere speculative opinion. It is, in truth, Avhat is termed in law, the strongest and most irrefragable species of testimony. In a case, therefore, like this, there is no basis for a conflict of thought; the sacred obligation is imposed on the accoucheur, if the space be adequate to the passage of a viable foe- tus, to induce premature action of the uterus, in order that both mother and child may be liberated from the perils of embryotomy or the Cesarean section, should the mother be permitted to go on to her full term. But, gentlemen, there are other conditions than a deformed pel- vis, in Avhich the operation of premature artificial delivery may very legitimately be regarded as a justifiable alternative; although in reference to some of them there has,and still continues to exist a marked difference of sentiment. For example, tliere are some women who, from disease of the placenta or other influences, are in the habit of bringing into the world dead offspring, the physical appearances shoAving that death occurred a short time before the completion of pregnancy. In cases like these, it has been proposed to have recourse to premature artificial delivery, for the purpose of saA7ing the children ; and again, the same alternative has been sug gested in instances in which the volume of the foetuses, in several successive labors, has been such as to render their passage through the maternal organs, although presenting their normal proportions, physically impossible. Certain serious diseases of the gravid Avoman are also enumerated among the causes justifying this expedient— such as dropsy of the cavities, placing in more or less peril the life of the mother; aneurism and strangulated hernia, procidentia, or retroversio uteri, complicating gestation ; the presence of abdomi- nal tumors exercising an undue pressure on the uterus and other organs; an intra-uterine, or intra-pelvic growth, curtailing the dimensions of the pelvis to such a degree as to prevent the passage of a living child at maturity; contractions of the soft parts ;* pro- * The following is an interesting case of contraction of the soft parts in which I performed, on two different occasions, the operatfon of premature artificial delivery with entire success to both mother and children. The lady was a native of Canada. Her husband, some months after marriage, took her to South America, where she was delivered of a child. He stated to me that she had been suffered to continue jn labor fiye days; and, after experiencing the most agonizing pains, she was spon- taneously, in the absence of her physicians, delivered of a putrid foetus of immense size. In two months after her delivery she began to walk about the room, and although weak, was otherwise in tolerable health. The first intimation she had of anything wrong, was excessive pain in any attempt at sexual intercourse; this proved to be impossible. In the course of a few weeks they sailed for New York; as 670 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. fuse uterine hemorrhage, Avhether accidental or unavoidable, before the completion of pregnancy, seriously compromising the safety of the mother; convulsions and excessive vomiting. The various conditions I have just cited are to be Aveighed with due attention, and can only be considered as just motives for the operation after they have received the sanction of a calm and dis- soon as they arrived, my late lamented and distinguished friend, Dr. Bushe, was consulted in reference to the case. At this time his health was so infirm as to dis- qualify him for professional duty. He sent a note to me by her husband, requesting that I would take this lady under my charge. On visiting her, and making an exa- mination, I found the entire vulva in a state of adhesion, allowing only a small open- ing for the meatus urinarius. After hearing an account of her labor, this condition of things was easily explained. From the protracted and severe pressure of the head of the foetus against the walls of the vagina, inflammation ensued, resulting in sloughing and consequent adhesion of the vaginal parietes. The indication in this case was obvious—the vagina needed restoration. Accord- ingly, I commenced an incision just below the meatus urinarius, and extended it about an inch downward ; the knife soon came in contact with cicatrices so resist- ing, that it appeared almost as if I was cutting on iron. The incision being com- pleted, I introduced a small sponge covered with oiled silk, and retained it in situ with the T bandage. Occasionally withdrawing the sponge, and renewing it, I found the vagina yielded slowly to this sort of pressure. With the aid of a small- sized rectum bougie, carefully introduced twice a week, and, after being withdrawn, replaced by the sponge, the vagina, in the course of a month, permitted the intro- duction of the finger. Then I had an opportunity of ascertaining its condition. It was filled with hard and unyielding cicatrices in the form of rings Having suc- ceeded in dilating the vagina to this extent, I recommended my patient to continue the sponge, and occasionally to introduce a larger-sized bougie. In about three months afterward I was visited by her husband, who seemed somewhat chagrined; he stated that it pained him to say that his wife thought she was again pregnant, This I found really to be the case, though it is manifest from what has been said, that sexual intercourse must have been attended with great difficulty. With this, however, I had nothing to do; the mischief had been done, and it was my duty to provide in the best possible manner for the patient's safety. The sponge and bougie, gradually increasing the size of both, were continued, and the vagina seemed to yield slightly to this equable pressure. The patient having nearly reached the end of the seventh month of her gestation I deemed it prudent to hold a consultation as to the propriety of resorting to prema- ture delivery, feeling in my own mind that, although contractions of the soft parts do sometimes yield sufficiently to the combined influences of pregnancy and labor, yet, in her situation, it would, to say the least, be hazardous to the child to allow her to proceed to the full term. On proposing a consultation to the husband, he was anxious that a particular friend of his, Dr. Richardson, of Havana, then on a visit to this city, should be called in. This was accordingly done, and after a full ionsideration of all the circumstances, it was deemed prudent to bring on premature delivery. This I did, and delivered the lady of a healthy, living daughter. She again became pregnant, and went to the city of Baltimore, where she was delivered at full term, with the forceps, of a dead child, after a labor of six days' duration. In consequence of the contraction of the soft parts, the vagina was lacerated. About three years from her last labor, I was again consulted. She was pregnant, and, at the seventh month, I resorted to premature artificial delivery, the soft parts not being in a condition to justify delay until the completion of gestation. In this instance, too, the child was alive and healthy. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 671 passionate judgment. In reference to convulsions, as a cause for the adoption of artificial delivery, it is to be remarked that the pregnant Avoman may be attacked with almost any grade of con- vulsive disorder; and if this latter, either under the form of cata- lepsy, hysteria, chorea, epilepsy, or the true puerperal eclampsia, should prove rebellious to remedies, and, more especially, if the convulsion be traced to irritation of the uterus, and the life of the mother placed in peril, I should not hesitate to liberate the organ from the irritation by promoting its premature action. Excessive Vomiting as a Motive for Premature Delivery.—The subject of excessi\-e vomiting in pregnancy, involving the life of the mother, has recently attracted much attention. In 1852 there was a remarkable discussion in the French Academy of Medicine, embracing more particularly the question—Is it ever justifiable to induce abortion in cases of excessi\Te vomiting? The discussion grew out of a report submitted to the Academy by M. Cazeaux, and there was much conflict of opinion on the subject, the ultimate decision being one of a mixed character. It is conceded that preg- nant women have occasionally died from the effects of vomiting ; there are some striking instances recorded, and I am quite sure the unrecorded experience of practitioners could furnish many more examples. Without entering into a prolix discussion Avhether abor tion is ever justifiable in these cases, it seems to me to be more question of sound judgment than one of controversy; and, in this as in all other instances, in which doubts may arise as to the proper course to be pursued in the treatment of disease* it is the para- mount duty of the medical man to fortify himself in every possible Avay by an appeal to judicious and experienced counsel, together Avith a searching review of all the surrounding circumstances of each individual case. In this Avay, Avith no preconceived opinion to sustain, with no prejudice to cloud his judgment, no false light to lead him into error, the sound physician will, I think, be enabled in these con- tingencies to arrive at a just decision ; and, at all events, whateA'er he may do under the influence of such antecedents, will have been done with good and justifiable intent, and therefore will deserve, and must receive, the sanction of all right-thinking men. I can- not, for myself, recognise any difference between the decision of this question and multitudes of others more or less constantly pre- senting themselves to the practitioner while engaged in his daily rounds of duty. Where is the physician who has not, at times, been almost be- wildered in his desire to decide the nice question—further depletion or stimulation, in a case, for example, of pneumonia, pleurisy, or iyphus, knowing, at the same time, that on the correctness of his lecision must depend the life of the patient! In a case like this, 672 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. after the proper exercise of his judgment, looking merely at the safety of the invalid, Avhatever that judgment may indicate, or whatever the issue may be, I hold that the medical man has dis- charged his duty. So, gentlemen, is it in symptomatic vomiting, endangering, if not checked, the safety of the mother. Look scrupulously at all the circumstances, and if, with the aid of ripe counsel, you should be impressed with the conviction that the best if not the only alternative is in premature delivery—then, in my opinion, you would deserve rebuke if you withheld this means of relief; for, after all, the question to be determined is the simple but grave one—life or death—and the decision has nothing to rest upon but human judgment. The tAvo chief arguments employed by those, who oppose the induction of premature delivery for the cause under consideration, are: 1. That, in some instances, pregnant women, who have been supposed to have been almost in a moribund state from the ex- haustion of vomiting, have recovered and brought forth living children; 2. That the physician is not justified in the performance of an operation, which necessarily leads to the death of the child. I do not perceive much force in this reasoning except in the abstract; and, when taken in connexion with all the circumstances presented by each case, it loses, in my view, all strength as a guide in prac- tice. To the first argument, therefore, I reply—that if a woman, apparently moribund from long-continued and excessive vomiting, should recover and reach the full period of her gestation, it is a rare exception *to a general rule, and, as an exception, utterly worthless as a precedent. Again: it is well known that women have died from the effects of this disturbance, who would in all probability have survived, if premature delivery had been resorted to. The second argument, it seems to me, is readily disposed of. The chances of saving the life of the mother, in these cases, are very much enhanced; and, without the operation, should the mother die, the life of the child is also sacrificed. But, I repeat, the whole question resolves itself into one of expediency, the word expediency in this case meaning—the interpretation which science, conscience, and a high morality may place on the necessity for action. In connexion with this subject, it may not be uninteresting to cite the following instance in which it became necessary to induce premature action of the uterus in a patient affected with hydatids of that organ: I was requested to visit a lady in consultation Avith Dr. Whiting, of this city. Several medical gentlemen had, previ- ously to my visit, seen and prescribed for the patient. When I saw her, in company with Dr. Whiting, she was apparently near dissolution. Her prostration was extreme; the countenance almost bippocratic; and, indeed, her friends had abandoned all hope of recovery. The particulars of the case are these: She was the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 673 mother of one child, seventeen months old; about four Aveeks previously to my visiting her, she had occasionally been troubled with nausea and vomiting, and for the last tAvo Aveeks had vomited more or less constantly. Nothing could be retained on her stomach, the vomiting having resisted every remedy Avhich had been administered. It Avas under these circumstances that I was called to her. The medical gentlemen, who had previously visited her, had ordered'cups, leeches, and blisters, over the region of the stomach, AA'ith various other remedies ; but all without the slightest appreciable effect. The vomiting was still unchecked, and her death hourly expected. In examining critically the case, I came to the conclusion that the vomiting was merely a symptom of trouble elsewhere, and that no remedy addressed to the stomach would be of the least avail in rescuing her from the imminent peril in which she was placed. On applying my hand to the abdomen, I found the uterus enlarged, occupying the hypogastric region. The alarm*. ing situation of the patient precluded delay; if her life Avere to be- saved, everything admonished us that it Avas to be done by instan,-. taneous measures. My opinion was, that the vomiting was alto-- gether sympathetic, occasioned by irritation of the uterus. Ii therefore suggested the propriety of endeavoring to bring abomV contraction of the organ, in order that its contents might be ex-, pelled. This vieAV Avas concurred in by Dr. Whiting. Accordingly, with the doctor's full approbation, and at his request, desperate and almost hopeless as the case was, I at once introduced a female^ catheter into the uterus; in a short time strong contractions ensued, and a large mass of hydatids wasthroAvn off. Almost immediately,, as if by enchantment, the vomiting ceased. The patient, after a tedious convalescence from her extreme prostration, recovered, and is now in the enjoyment of robust health. Let this case impress on- you the importance of tracing effects to causes ; and bear in recol- lection this cardinal truth—that the practitioner Avho prescribes for mere symptoms will oftentimes find himself surrounded by obscurity, whicli will necessarily frustrate the successful treatment of disease.*' Statistics of the Operation.—It will be seen that no comparison: can be instituted betAveen the results, to both mother and child, of premature artificial delivery, and those obtained from the Caesarean section and embryotomy. The mortality of the two latter alterna- tives has already been detailed; and Ave shall now, in contrast, present a brief schedule of the former. Prof. Hamiltonf had re- * Dr. Churchill records an interesting example in which he produced premature dehvery at the sixth month, in a young woman pregnant with her third child, in - consequence of" excessive vomiting; he says, he "never saw such agony in any- case" from the effects of vomiting. The mother "was delivered of a dead foetus-, recovered rapidly, and has since borne a child at full term."—Churchill's System of Midwifery, p. 282. + Practical Observations. 1840. P. 285. 43 674 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. course to premature artificial delivery forty-six times, and forty-two of the children were born alive; on one of his patients he per- formed the operation ten times. Dr. Ramsbotham,* under some very discouraging circumstances, induced labor prematurely sixty- two times, and more than one half of the children were saved. Dr. Merriman,! in his oavii immediate practice, and in consultation, has met Avith thirty-three cases in Avhich the operation was 'performed, and nearly a third of the children saved. Dr. Robert Lee J had recourse to premature artificial delivery twelve times in one woman Avith complete success. In two hundred and eighty cases collected by M. Figueira, one hundred and sixty-six children Avere saved, and only six mothers died. In the sixty-two cases occurring in the practice of Dr. Ramsbotham, more than one half of the children were saved, and not one mother lost. Kilian, up to 1831, had gathered from various sources one hundred and sixty one opera- tions, the results of Avhich were one hundred and fifteen living children, and eight mothers lost. It is, however, stated that five of these eight died from causes altogether unconnected with the delivery. It will be thus perceived that, in premature artificial labor, considerably more than one half of the children are rescued, Avith the insignificant mortality of one in fifty of the mothers! Ad- mitting, therefore, that this operation should be had recourse to under circumstances fully justifying it, it cannot, I think, but be regarded as one of the brilliant substantial triumphs of science, opening to the contemplation of the conscientious accoucheur a gratifying and cheerful vista, and, at the same time, closing up an avenue, Avhich has proved so destructive to human life. The Various Modes of Operating for the Induction of Prema- ture Artificial Delivery.—These may be enumerated as folloAvs: 1. The perforation of the membranes, for the purpose of affording escape to the liquor amnii; 2. The administration of ergot; 3. The dilatation of the os uteri by means of prepared sponge, knoAA'n as the method of Kluge and Bruninghausen; 4. The method of Kiwisch, consisting of vaginal injections; 5. The vaginal tampon ; 6. Cohen's method, consisting of injections into the cavity of the uterus; 7. The injection of carbonic acid into the vagina; 8. Gat * Dr. Ramsbotham observes, "It occurred to me between the years 1823 and 1834, to be compelled to induce labor prematurely forty times. This may seem, perhaps, a very large number.; and, in explanation, I may state that the extensive Charity whicn has supplied the principal part of these cases, embraces the district of Spitalfields and Bethnal Green, which, 1 believe, contains more females with de- formed pelves than are to be met with over the same quantity of square acres in any other part of tne kingdom. In most of tne patients, also, the operation has been repeated, and some have undergone it five and six times."—Ramsbotham's System of Obstetrics, Keating's edition, p. 315. \ Merriman on Difficult Parturition, p. 172. % Medical Gazette, Feb. 7, 1851, p. 245. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 675 vanism as suggested by D^- Radford. I now propose briefly to examine each of these propositions. Perforation of the Metnbranes.—The first suggestion, that of perforating the membranes, is undoubtedly the most reliable so far as the mere production of uterine contraction is involved ; but it has certain counterbalancing inconveniences. It is known in Germany as the method of Scheele, although it is recorded that Macauley had recourse to this very expedient in the operation, which he Avas the first to perform in England for.the induction of premature delivery. The true objections to the perforation of the membranes are—that the escape of the liquor amnii* necessarily brings the Avails of the uterus more or less in contact Avith the surface of the foetus, thus incurring the hazard, through undue pressure on the cord, of destroying the child by an interruption of the placento-fcetal circu- lation ; again : the employment of a sharp instrument, Avith the object of perforation, will be likely to produce injury to the uterus; and it is also to be remembered that the presentation of the pelvic and other portions of the fcetus than the head, is far more frequently met with in premature than in full term births ;f and this latter fact would consequently enhance the dangers to the child,J in the event of its becoming necessary to perform version after the exit of the amniotic fluid. Paul Dubois§ states that in the Maternite of Paris, during 1829 and the three succeeding years, of one hundred and * In order to obviate the objection that, in perforation of the membranes, the liquor amnii escapes in full quantity, Meissner, of Leipsic, has contrived a mode of opening them so that he can control the amount of fluid discharged. This he accom- plishes by penetrating the membranes at a distance remote from the os uteri, by means of a long curved trocar embraced in its canula. He first introduces the canula alone between the posterior surface of the membranes and internal wall of the uterus, and being assured that the upper extremity is turned toward the sac of waters, the trocar is then introduced through the canula, and made to penetrate the membranes; as soon as this is done, the extremity of the canula is carriecfflmo the opening made by the trocar, and the latter is immediately withdrawn. In this way, Meissner says he can draw off sufficient fluid to cause the uterus to contract, without endangering the life of the child by the loss of the entire quantity. It does seem to me, that the idea has at least plausibility to recommend it; but the carrying it out practically—though no doubt feasible in the skilful hands of its author—would prove a most difficult operation, and apt, also, to endanger the lives of both mother and child, in consequence of injuries inflicted upon them. Therefore, while men- tioning the operation of Meissner as a part of obstetric history, it is my duty to cau- tion the practitioner as to its too hasty adoption. At the same time, it is but just to remark that Meissner has recorded fourteen cases in which this plan has been adopted with safety to both mother and child. ■f- See- Lecture iii. t This only applies to those cases in which the child presents crosswise; for, I have very emphatically stated that, all things being equal, dehvery can be accom- plished consistently with the safety ofparent and offspring, in either a breech, knee, or foot presentation. § Mem. de l'Academie Roy. de Med, vol. ii., p. 271. 676 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. twenty-one foetuses born before the completion of seven months, fifty-one presented the pelvis, and five the shoulder. This expe- rience is amply confirmed by all good obseiwers. In the thirty-three * cases in the practice of Dr. Merriman, fifteen presented preterna- turally, and in the forty-one quoted by Dr. Ramsbotham, fourteen were preternatural. It may be mentioned here, that Stoltz recom- mends in cases of premature artificial delivery—if it be previously ascertained the foetus occupies an irregular position—before bringing on labor, that an attempt should be made, through external abdo- minal Aversion, to change the presentation to one of the head. To this there can be no objection in any cross-presentation of the foetus; but, as has been already stated, it should be limited to this latter presentation, and not had recourse to when either of the pelvic extremities is at the superior strait. Administration of Ergot.—The second method—the adminis- tration of ergot—is to my mind extremely objectionable, although in the advocacy of its use under these circumstances by Dr. Rams- botham it certainly has the sanction of high authority. This author first administers ergot, say four or five doses, at intervals of four to six hours, and then ruptures the membranes. Paul Dubois, also, commends the employment of this drug in these cases. The pro- miscuous administration of ergot, for the induction of premature artificial delivery, must occasionally be attended with serious con- sequences to both mother and child. For, in the first place, the justification of the operation is founded partly on the fact that there is such a contraction in the bony or soft structures of the mother— or such an excess of development in the foetus—as seriously to endanger her life and that of her child, if she be permitted to pass on to her full term. Noav, if one of the obstetric extremities of the foetus should not present at the superior strait—and this cannot alvy^ys be ascertained before the dilatation of the uterine orifice—to administer ergot would be to ensure the death of the child, and incur the hazard of grave lacerations to the mother. In all cases, therefore, be it remembered, in Avhich the child may present crosswise, or in any other position so as to cause a disproportion between it and the parts through Avhich it has to pass, ergot is certainly contra-indicated. Dilatation of Os Uteri by Prepared Sponge.—The dilatation of the os uteri by the prepared sponge, as suggested by Bruning- • hausen and Kluge, is, likewise, not Avithout its objections. For instance, it may be found extremely difficult, in consequence either of resistance or malposition of the os, to introduce the sponge, and the abortive efforts made to accomplish the object may induce more or less irritation of the parts. It must, however, be conceded that it possesses a very marked advantage.over the process of perforating the membranes, and alloAving the liquor amnii to escape, for, in this case, as we have remarked, the safety of the child is more or less THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 677 compromised. The manner of performing the operation is as fol- lows : Take a piece of prepared sponge, about three inches in length, conoidal in shape and properly pointed, with a string attached to the outer extremity so that it may, when needed, be withdrawn. Instead of employing the speculum for the purpose of introducing it—an unnecessary annoyance and exposure of the patient—it will suffice to carry the index finger of one hand as far as the os uteri, and grasping the sponge with a narroAV forceps it should be made to glide along the finger, which will act as a guide ; in this Avay, it is introduced into the mouth of the organ, care being exercised not to penetrate too far, for fear of rapturing the membranes; and it is then to be secured by the tampon. The sponge thus arranged may be permitted to remain unchanged, should the uterus not be brought into action, for ten or tAventy hours; at the end of this time it should be withdrawn, and for the purpose of removing irritation, the vagina thoroughly injected Avith tepid Avater. The first sponge is then to be substituted by one slightly larger, if it be found neces- sary. If, however, after two or three days' trial, the contractions of the uterus be not provoked—an unusual circumstance—it must be laid aside, and some other expedient had recourse to. The modus operandi of this method is quite apparent, the sponge absorbs the moisture, always in more or less quantity' about the os uteri; as a consequence, it enlarges, acting as an irritant on the incident excitor nerves of the vaginal-cervix, and thus, through reflex movement, brings on the needed contractions. Method of Kiwisch—The method of Kiwisch, of Wurtzburg, known as the water-douche, was introduced to the attention of the profession in 1846, and is, perhaps, under ordinary circumstances, the safest and most reliable of all the plans yet proposed for the induction of premature delivery. It consists in throwing a stream of water against the os uteri continuously for ten or fifteen minutes ; and, to render the action of the strea^n more certain, the fluid should be alternately cold and warm. The suggestion of Kiwisch has met with very general favor; its modus operandi is, also, through reflex action. One of the advantages of the method is that it does not subject the patient to the necessity of keeping her bed, nor is it accompanied by the inconveniences of the other means already alluded to. The injection of the water may be repeated once in three or four hours until contractions of the organ are induced. Vaginal Tampon—-The vaginal tampon has been suggested by Scheller, as a means of inducing artificial delivery. It is well known* that the pressure of the tampon against the os uteri will, in many cases, provoke action of the organ ; and consequently it has been proposed as a suitable agent. It is, however, apt to occasion more or less suffering to the patient, and is now generally aban- * See Lecture xxxi 678 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. donecl, for the more substantial reason that it is superseded by more efficacious means. Method of Cohen.—Next, there is the method of Cohen, which consists, through the agency of a curved tube, in throAving fluid into the cavity of the uterus itself. This plan has its advocates, but it seems to me is not so efficient as the proposal of Kiwisch. Injection of Carbonic Acid.—I should not omit to mention the use of carbonic acid as a means of inducing premature action of the uterus. Dr. BroAvn-Sequard Avas the first to direct attention to its influence in causing contractions of non-striated muscular fibres. His observations on this subject will be found in the Memoirs of the Society of Biology, 1849 and '50, and also in his Avork entitled, " Experimental Researches applied to Physiology and Pathology," 1853, p. 117. Scanzoni, Simpson, C. and J. Braun, led by the experiments of Dr. Sequard, have employed this agent Avith complete success in seAreral instances, not only as a means of provoking early contractions of the uterus, but also in inertia of the organ. The gas is injected into the vagina, and is quickly folloAved by marked results. Galvanism.—Galvanism Avas suggested by Dr. Radford, of Manr Chester, in 1844, and he employed it Avith success in four cases of contracted pelvis; so also have Dr. Barnes and others been fortu- nate Avith this agent. Induction of Abortion*—Is it ever Justifiable f—It noAv remains for us to examine the important question—is abortion, under any circumstances, a justifiable alternative ? This question has been much controverted, and it is one on Avhich the sentiment of the profession is not concurrent. In order that the special points in the discussion ' may be fully appreciated, they may be advanta- geously presented under the two following heads: 1st. When the maternal passages are so contracted—no matter from Avhat cause— as to render it certain that a viable foetus cannot be made to pass. 2. When the maternal passages are normal, but the mother's life is involved in alarming peril by the occurrence of some serious com- plication, such as convulsions, hemorrhage, or excessive vomiting. It is manifest that the moral part of the question turns upon the simple interrogatory—is the embryo in the earlier states of its existence a living being ? All correct physiology demonstrates that it becomes in truth, at the very moment of fecundation, imbued Avith vitality—the contact of the sperm cell and germ cell consti- tuting the act of the breathing of life. Jorg, of Leipsic, I believe, alone claims the doubtful merit of describing the human foetus as • * It is not of course intended here to discuss the general question of criminal abor- tion, which has become, both at home and abroad, a monstrous crime, owing in great measure to the laxity with which the laws on the subject are enforced. I may refer the reader to an instructive paper entitled " Criminal Abortion in America," by Hora- tio R. Storer, M.D., I860: THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 679 " only a higher species of intestinal worm, not endowed Avith a human soul, nor entitled to human attributes." With his infidel notions on this point he might have added—nor is the shedding of its blood of any more moment than the slaughtering of the calf! Besides the proofs of physiology, Ave have the testimony of the early fathers of the Catholic church ; that church has ahvays main- tained, Avith an unwavering consistency, so characteristic of its canons, that the destruction of the foetus in the Avomb of its parent, at any period from the first moment of conception, is a crime equal in turpitude to murder* Assuming, therefore, as an incontrovertible fact that the human embryo is hi reality a living being, the suggestion naturally arises— are Ave justified, and, if so, under AA'hat circumstances, in depriving it of its life ? It is quite certain that the only plea for such an alternative is the safety of the mother; and as to the force of this plea there has always existed a difference of opinion. Here, then, Ave have the naked question—a woman is pregnant, carrying within her a living being—her pelvis is so abridged that it will be phy- sically impossible to afford exit to a viable foetus, and, consequently, if she proceed to her full term, the only chance of rescue Avill be the Caesarean section or embryotomy. Now, I repeat, Avhat, under these circumstances, is the duty of the conscientious accoucheur, Avho is not actuated by a thirst for innocent blood, but avIio is most anx- ious to discharge Avith fidelity the sacred obligations which his pro- fession imposes upon him ? I cannot undertake to determine this question for others—it is one Avhich must be left to conscience and a sincere desire, as far as may be, to do what is right. But, in no event, should a decision be arrived at Avithout first invoking the aid of wise counsels, and duly considering all the surroundings of the case. On the other hand, suppose the instance' of a pregnant woman, with a perfectly normal condition of the maternal organs, but who has not yet attained that period of gestation at which the child is viable—and she should suffer from some serious complication which would subject her, according to all human evidence, if not deli- vered, to the loss of her life—Avhat, in this contingency, is the course to be pursued ? Here, in my judgment, the morale of the case is greatly changed; for should the mother sink, in consequence of not being delivered, her child, also, must of necessity be sacri- ficed. Therefore, under these circumstances, if my convictions as to the danger to the mother were beyond a peradventure, I should not hesitate to induce abortion upon the broad ground that, with- out the operation two lives would certainly be sacrificed, while, with^ it, it is more than probable that one would be saved. * For an elaborate discussion of this whole question, see the Dublin Review for April and Oct. 1858. LECTURE XLIV. Puerperal Fever—Synonyms; its Fatality most Fearful—What is Puerperal Fever ? —Is it a Local Phlegmasia ?—Objections to the Hypothesis—Is it in its Nature a Toxaemia, or Blood Poisoning?—Proofs in Demonstration of this Opinion. Humo- ral Pathology—Puerperal Fever not confined to the Parturient AA'oman; it may attack Young Women, Pregnant and Non-Pregnant Women, New-born Children, and the Foetus in Utero. The true Meaning of the Term Puerperal State—Divi- sions of Puerperal Fever—Epidemic and Sporadic—Is it contagious: Discrepant Views; Proofs that it is a Zymotic Disease; Contagion accomplished only through an Animal Poison—Prof. Arneth's Account of Puerperal Fever in Vienna Hospi- tal—Its Propagation through Dissections. The Question of Transmissibility through Decomposed Matter. Causes of Puerperal Fever. Symptoms—How Divided—Their Value—Anatomical Lesions—Not Uniform—Sometimes the only appreciable Change is in the Blood. Diagnosis—With what Affections Puerperal Fever may possibly be Confounded. Prognosis—in the Epidemic Form generally unfavorable; the usual Preludes to a Fatal Termination readily detected by the observant Physician. Treatment—Divided into Prophylactic and Remedial—Pro- phylactic—in what it Consists. Dr. Collins's Sanitary Measures in Dublin Lying- in Hospital—Results. Epidemic Puerperal Fever not always confined to Lying-in Hospitals; its occasional Ravages in large Cities and Villages. Remedial Treat- ment—Depletory Remedies—When employed—Stimulants ; when indicated. Opium Treatment; the Veratrum Viride. Gentlemen—I propose to-day to offer some general remarks on a disease, connected more or less directly with child-birth, than which there is, perhaps, no malady to which the female is liable that has called forth more discrepant opinions, or enlisted in its discus- sion abler and more accomplished minds. Writers in the profes- sion of the very highest order of intellect have been engaged in the study of this question—and in defiance of the marked ability with which it has been examined, the result still is that we are without a united verdict. I allude to Avhat is generally known as puerperal fever. This affection has been described under a variety of names, such as—Febris puerperalis, fiebris puerperarum, perito- nitis, morbus puerperarum, metritis puerperalis, uterine phlebitis, -child-bed fever, etc. When it prevails in its epidemic form, it ia fully entitled to be denominated the scourge of the lying-in room -Its mortality even noAv, with all the advances of modern scientific investigation, is appalling, although it has undergone a comparative diminution from former periods of its history. Indeed, at one time, a recovery from this fearful malady was the exception, Avhile the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 681 rule was death !* It, therefore, is a subject well worthy of inves- tigation ; to the accoucheur it is one of the deepest interest. I shall not attempt a history of this destructive affection, nor shall I venture to impose upon you an array of the conflicting tes- timony Avhich has been presented touching its nature. I prefer rather, as briefly as may be consistent with the importance of the subject, to discuss it under the folloAving heads: 1st, What is puer- peral feverf 2d, What its divisions? 3d, Is it contagious? 4th, Its causes. 5th, Its symptoms. 6th, Its lesions. 7th, Its diagnosis. 8th, Its prognosis. 9th, Its treatment. What is Puerperal Fever f—The earlier writers regarded every form of feAer occurring at the time of child-birth as puerperal, and hence their views were extremely vague. No less precise and satis- factory are some of the modern teachings on this vexed question. We are told by one school that puerperal fever is an essential or specific disease—by another, that it is simply a local inflammation of a sthenic or active grade—again it is maintained that the phleg- masia is asthenic, assuming at its very inception a low typhoid type. In the opinion of some, it is in close alliance with hospital gangrene, while others hold that it partakes more or less of an ery- sipelatous inflammation. A prominent hypothesis, sustained with no little ability by Dr. Robert Lee, would seem to refer the true source of the malady to uterine phlebitis; and so I might proceed to enumerate other individual opinions as to the real nature of the disorder under discussion, but such an enumeration would be with- out profit, and, therefore, I omit it. It does really appear to me that, in the multiplied hypotheses which have been presented in the attempted exposition of the essential nature of puerperal fever, there has been a sad confounding of terms. For example, simple peritonitis, metritis, etc., purely accidental, and, if you choose, spo- radic, totally unconnected with epidemic or typhoid influence, and liable to occur from cold, or the exercise of any other ordinary agency, have too often been regarded as the very types of puerpe- ral fever; and their inception, together Avith their progress and phenomena, looked upon as the reliable exponents of the epidemic puerperal disease, Avhich is, as we shall attempt to demonstrate, an entirely different pathological derangement. It is to be remem- bered that both the pregnant, parturient, and non-pregnant female may be attacked with peritonitis or metritis, precisely as the male may be invaded by pure inflammation of the peritoneum. Here, * It is recorded by M. Malouin, in his account of the epidemic at Paris, in 1746, that scarcely one woman recovered. Prof. Young, describing the disease as it occurred in the Royal Infirmary, Edinburgh, 1773. says: ''It began about the end of February, when almost every woman, as soon as she was delivered, or perhaps twenty-four hours after, was seized with it, and all of them died, though every method was used to cure the disorder." 682 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. then, tliere is nothing specific—nothing essential. It is, if I may so term it, an inflammation under ordinary circumstances, and is to be treated on ordinary antiphlogistic principles. In this form of peritoneal inflammation, I repeat, Ave are not to seek for any speci- fic or mysterious something, which has produced the affection. But it is a vastly different thing Avhen true epidemic puerperal fever prevails—a fever usually characterized by depression of the vital forces, and exhibiting many of the phenomena of a typhoid affec- tion. With the distinction just made, the question uoav before us, naked and deprived of all collateral and adventitious issues, is— What is Puerperal Fever ? Is it in its origin a local disease—a phlegma- sia—and are the constitutional disturbances simply effects ? Or is its starting-point in the constitution, and the local lesions merely results? The Avhole matter is, it seems to me, narrowed down to these two inquiries ; and let us briefly examine them. Those who maintain that the origin of the disorder is traceable to a local phlegmasia have, with some slight shoAV of reason, based their opinion on the circumstance that, in almost aU the fatal cases of puerperal fever, autopsical examination has revealed the evi- dences of inflammation of the peritoneum, the uterus, its veins, or some of its appendages; and, therefore, they associate the relation of cause and effect. No one will attempt to deny, Avith our pre- sent knowledge of pathology, that the lesions named are, more or less, accompaniments of the puerperal affection; and it will also be admitted, that the lesions are by no means confined to these struc- tures. Some of the ablest pathologists, and among others Rokitan- sky, have demonstrated that the mucous lining of the alimentary canal and of the respiratory organs, the pleura, and the articula- tions themselves, will not unfrequently afford evidence of change of structure, under the form of exudations, congestion, or purulent secretions. But admitting the lesions to exist—and the fact can- not be controverted—do they prove that the source of puerperal fever is in the primary inflammation of some one or more of these structures ? I think not; and the hypothesis develops, in my judgment, the frequent fallacy of the post hoc propter hoc doctrine. To my mind, one of the most poAverful—indeed, it is irresistible— arguments against the local origin of puerperal fever, is, that occa- sionally, in certain marked and fatal cases of this disease, the patho- logist has been unable to recognise the slightest appreciable trace of inflammation in any of the viscera designated as the starting- point of the malady. This fact has been Avell pointed out in the researches of Dr. Ferguson, Tessier,* Tardieu,f Depaul,J and * Tessier, De la Diathese Purulente, p. 312. 1838. f Tardieu, Journal des Connaissances Medico-Chirurgicales, 1841, p. 233. X DepauL Bulletin de l'Academie da Medecine, t. xxiii., p. 395. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 683 others. This being so, it is difficult to conceive Avith what degree of" consistency the theory can be sustained, for certainly one affir- mative is worth a thousand negatives. Other arguments might be adduced, such as the occurrence of peritonitis, metritis, etc., in the parturient female, unaccompanied by any of the constitutional dis- turbances ordinarily characteristic of puerperal fever ; but the accu- mulation of further proof I do not deem necessary, and I have no hesitation in avoAving that, as far as I can understand it, the entire weight of proof is adverse to the hypothesis. If, therefore, puerperal fever be not traceable to a local phleg- masia, what is its true source ? A number of able observers have referred the origin of the affection to a peculiar altered condition of the blood—to a poison introduced into this fluid—in a word, they maintain that it is a veritable toxaemia, and in this vieAV I fully concur. In my opinion, the whole chain of evidence on this point is in demonstration of the sentiment of Dr. Ferguson, that " the phenomena of puerperal fever originate in a vitiation of the fluids, and that the A'arious forms of puerperal fever depend on this one cause of vitiated blood, and are readily deducible from it.''* But you may very naturally ask, What is this poison, and how does it reach the blood ? The real essence of the contaminating element it may not be so easy to explain; it is one of those mysterious, subtile somethings which is more or less frequently met with, exhi- biting varied pathological phenomena, and oftentimes resulting, Avith remarkable promptitude, in the extinction of life. You may call it, after some of the older writers, a ferment or a morbific mat- ter, but this in no way facilitates the solution of the inquiry—what is this poison ? Toxaemia, or blood-poisoning, is a generic term, and exhibits seve- ral varieties : in one instance it results in scarlet fever, in another in small-pox, in another in measles, in another in puerperal fever. Here, by some of the schools, I shall be charged with advocating humoral pathology, which has too generally been regarded as a doc- trine long since exploded. I have only to say in reply, that I ahvays endeavor to advocate truth, and do not believe in restrict- ing our science to any exclusive dogmas—" Je prends le bien ou je le trouve." Indeed, if time permitted, it would be an agreeable task to exa- mine somewhat in detail Avhether the doctrine of humoral pathology is altogether a phantom, Avithout a shade of scientific basis, as some of the schools maintain. The examination might, perhaps, result in the conviction that some of the finest displays of modern science, under the ministrations of organic chemistry, have not only ren- dered plausible, but have absolutely demonstrated, the truth of the doctrine of "peccant humors," as taught by the early fathers, * Ferguson on Puerperal Fever. 684 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Hippocrates himself inculcated that fever Avas but the offspring of accumulated morbid matter in the blood, Avhich, afur a certain number of days, through a process of fermentation, was thrown off either by hemorrhage, ah'ine evacuations, the perspiratory surfac, or through the development of some of the exanthemata. It does seem to me that the doctrine of fermentation finds a clever advo- cate in the distinguished cultivator of organic chemistry in our day —Liebig. His explanation of the morbid phenomena consequent on blood-poisoning is strongly kindred to the ancient theory. It is important to note that, when blood-poisoning exists, its effects are not always identical; there are marked grades of seve- rity, and this is abundantly exemplified in scarlet fever. In some instances this latter affection assumes an extremely mild form—the scarlatina simplex—in other cases it proves the terror of the house- hold, seizing its victim in the full bloom of health, and terminating life in two or three hours—the scarlatina maligna. In puerperal fever, also, there will be observed a modification in the action of the poison, the disease being at times comparatively light, and again exhibiting a fearful virulence.* If we cannot explain the essence of the poison, yet observation proves that its influence on the economy may be very materially affected by certain conditions, such as the state of the atmosphere, the locality, etc. The testimony is ample showing a connexion between puerperal fever and erysipelas. The two diseases may prevail simultaneously in the same neighborhood ; or if erysipelas alone prevail, a third party may communicate, from a patient affected with it, puerperal fever to a woman recently delivered.! On the other hand, well-authenticated instances are recorded of husbands and nurses, in attendance on Avomen dead of puerperal fever, having been attacked with erysipelas ; and Dr. RigbyJ states that in an epidemic which prevailed in the General Lying-in Hos- pital, London, the child of every female in whom the disease proved fatal died of erysipelas in a feAv hours.J * Diseases produced by blood poisoning have one especial characteristic—they are usually sudden in their invasion, and after running a fearful course for an inde- finite period, as suddenly disappear. This is within the experience of all vigilant practitioners. We recognise the fact constantly in yellow fever, cholera, typhus fever, measles, scarlet fever, puerperal fever, &c, all of which are due to the opera- tion of a morbid poison. In a pathological sense, the seat of lesion in the various affections resulting from a toxsemic influence is not without interest. In scarlatina and measles, for instance, the development is on the cutaneous surface; in typhoid fever the glands of the small intestines are more or less involved, while in cholera it is the general gastro-intestinal mucous surface. In puerperal fever the serous sur faces, and more especially the peritoneum, are usually affected. f In constitutional erysipelas, whether affecting the male or the non-pregnant female, a not unusual lesion will be inflammation of the peritoneum. X Rigby's Mid., p. 392. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 685 Although, as a general rule, puerperal fever attacks the parturient female,* yet it should be recollected that it is not exclusively confined to this plass of patients. Young women, married and non- pregnant women, the new-born child,f and the foetus in utero, even when the mother has no symptoms of the disease, are all liable to the affection; instances are recorded of its existence under these circumstances ; and what may surprise you still more, it has been shoAvn that, in some cases, the male, if subjected to the peculiar poison known to generate the disease, Avill become sick, and exhibit lesions more or less in accordance Avith those found in women affected with puerperal fever. While it is proper to mention these exceptional cases, the important fact is, that in the great majority of instances, the disease attacks the parturient female—and I am inclined to adopt the explanation of the circumstance given by Trousseau, in the recent discussion of this question in the French Academy of Medicine—he says the lying-in female exhibits a pecu- liar morbid opportunity, and presents a remarkable pathological aptitude for the malady. Both in sporadic and epidemic puerperal fever, the special poison generating the disease may originate in the person of the parturient woman, and be conveyed into her blood through the absorption of putrid coagula, portions of placenta, &c.; but there are other modes by Avhich the poison may be communicated, to which Ave shall refer under the head of contagion. What are the Divisions of Puerperal Fever ?—It has already been remarked that there are two distinct varieties of this disease— one known as the sporadic, the other assuming the epidemic form. The characteristic of-the former is that it is an isolated affection, and does not extend; Avhile the epidemic variety is not limited to one or tAvo cases, but involves districts and neighborhoods, oftentimes proving frightfully destructive. Some authors* have made other distinctions, which do not appear to have much practical impor- tance—such as inflammatory puerperal fever; bilious or mucous puerperal fever ; typhoid puerperal fever, etc. * The following is the language of Tarnier, and I quite agree with him in opinion : "In ordinary medical phraseology, the term puerperal state is understood to mean the particular condition presented by the recently delivered woman. This definition is entirely too limited. I adopt the division recently proposed by M. Monneret. viz. The first period of the puerperal state commences with conception; the second comprehends the puerperal state of all authors, that of the newly deli- vered female; the third period includes the entire term of lactation. To these three divisions I shall add a fourth—that of menstruation. In menstruation, in gestation, and in parturition, I can see but a series of inseparable facts, which tend to the same object—-the reproduction of the species." [De la Fievre Puerperale, observe a 1'Hos- pice de la Maternite par Stephane Tarnier. Paris, 1858] f Pucrperai fever in the recently delivered female, the foetus, and the new-born child. By M. Lorain. Paris, 1856. 686 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. Is Puerperal Fever Contagious P—The views on this point are far from being concurrent; and one of the most emphatic advocates of the non-contagious character of the affection is our distinguished countryman, Prof. Meigs of Philadelphia; he is also sustained by Prof. Hodge, the able Prof, of Midwifery in the University of Pa. It is someAvhat singular that these two- gentlemen, ripe observers, and engaged as they have been in extensive practice, should %o positively maintain an opinion in opposition, it seems, to me, to evidence Avhich, if thoroughly examined, is irresistible.* I do not deem it necessary to cite particular examples in Avhich puerperal fever has been conveyed through the principle of contagion—they are so numerous, and so free from all doubt—in a Avord, they are so conclusive that I cannot conceive how they can be regarded otherwise than completely demonstrative of the point at issue. I have already remarked that puerperal fever may, under certain circumstances, originate with the patient herself. She may, so to speak, inoculate herself with the noxious element through absorp- tion of putrid coagula, or portions of the placenta remaining in the uterus; or she may derive the affection from the passage of some of the products of inflammation into her blood ; or the translation of the disease may be by contagion through the intervention of a third party ; and again, the inoculation may be traceable to the hand of the accoucheur carrying the poison into the system during his vaginal explorations. The question of the possibility of trans- mission of puerperal fever by the physician has received fresh support within a few years from some German investigators.f * Dr. Holmes, of Boston, has discussed this question of contagion most elabo- rately, and I refer the reader to his admirable paper. ■j- In an interesting paper by Dr. Arneth, of Vienna, we have the following state- ment: Dr. Semmelweiss, assistant to the Prof, of Midwifery, was struck with the difference as to the prevalence of puerperal fever in the two clinics of the hospital; in one of these clinics, the pupils are midwives; in the other, medical students. The latter were, almost without exception, in the constant habit of assisting at autopsies, of which there were eight or ten nearly every day. The dissections were sometimes made by the students; or at least they handled the pathological preparations, and carefully examined them. Moreover, the assistant was accustomed to lecture on the obstetric operations which were performed on dead bodies. After such investiga- tions on the cadaver and such practice, it was not rare for the students to proceed immediately to the wards of the lying-in hospital, and examine the pregnant and parturient women. The pupils of the other clinic, being midwives, did not take any share in the occupations just alluded to ; and even the assistant of that clinic had comparatively but seldom to do with post-mortem examinations, as it was not a part of his duty to instruct midwives in pathology or in operative midwifery. Having convinced himself that the great prevalence of the disease in his wards was caused by the inoculation of the female genitals, Dr. Semmelweiss entertained the hope of being able to diminish the frightful mortality. He finally deduced from his researches these conclusions—Any fluid matter in a state of putrefaction, com- municated by linen, by a catheter, by a sponge, by small particles of the placenta, or even by the ambient atmosphere impregnated with the foul substances, may pro- THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 6S7 It is now, I believe, very generally admitted that the laws of contagion can only operate Avhen the disease thus communicated is the product of an animal poison ; and it is also, in my judgment, clearly established, that puerperal fever is rightfully classed among the zymotic diseases, or those AA'hose existence depends on. the presence of a noxious animal material. Since the publication of Dr. Arneth's paper, German physicians have made experiments on animals, Avhich have given the following results: 1st. Any kind of • putrefied animal matter introduced into the vagina of a parturient female may engender a malady bearing a strong resemblance to puerperal fever, and frequently followed by death ; 2d. A very small quantity of the fluid in the vagina of a woman or of an animal, attacked with puerperal fever, being, introduced into the vagina of a parturient animal causes puerperal fever, or at least a disease very much like it. With the above results, it might very consistently be asked, why every woman after parturition, is not affected with puerperal fever; it would, at first view, seem that this should be so, for there is in more or less quantity, putrefied animal matter in the uterus or ragina of every recently delivered female. Let us, for a moment, pause, and examine this point. In the first place, it seems quite duce puerperal fever. Mere washing of the hands with soap and water is not suffi- cient, and Dr. S. has found it necessary to make use of a solution of chloride of lime. In the course of the month of May, 1847. it was arranged that no one should examine any woman in the clinic without previously having washed his hands with the solution, and made use of a nail-brush. Even in June, it was impossible not to remark the influence of this precaution. Out of more than three hundred women confined in that month, only six died; in July, three out of about the same num- ber ; in August, three; in September, twelve; October, eleven; November, eleven; December, eight; whereas in April, fifty-seven, and in May thirty-six cases had ended fatally. In the year 1848, the mortality among the puerperal women deli- vered by male pupils was one in eighty-four; while in the second clinic, among the women delivered by midwives, it was one in seventy-six. Since the year 1827, the rate of mortality in the hospital had never been so diminished. Analogous results have been obtained by the s*ame means at Kiel. According to the reports of the lying-in houses in the whole Empire of Austria, in none of those institutions in which midwives have been the only pupils has puer- peral fever made its'appearance as an epidemic; but it prevailed obstinately in Pavia, where they were in the habit of dissecting (in one of the rooms of the lying- in hospital) bodies of the children who died in the hospital. While in search of the true cause of the prevalence of puerperal fever, and before the necessity of washing the hands with chloride of lime was appreciated, a pregnant woman was admitted into the hospital affected with cancer of the uterus. As several days elapsed before her confinement, and as the case was highly interesting, all were anxious to examine her. The consequence was most deplorable. Fourteen mothers who had been confined at the same time with this woman, and who had been examined by the same students, exhibited symptoms of puerperal fev^r, and three of them died, although the disease had not been prevailing immediately before, nor did any, other case occur except these fourteen. [Braithwaite's Retrospect, part 23d, p. 492.] 688 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. certain that the mere contact of putrefied material Avith the Avails of the cavities of the female genitals is not sufficient for the absorp- tion of the deleterious principles; and secondly, there must be some openings in the blood-vessels, through Avhich the matter will pass into the blood, and thence be conveyed to the general circulation. Therefore, even if exposed to her OAvn decomposed matter, or mat- ter from dead bodies, the consequent development of puerperal fever will depend upon the condition that there are openings of some of the blood-vessels through which resorption may be accomplished. An interesting question noAV arises—Is a woman, Avith the con- ditions named, more liable to contract puerperal fever from the pas- sage into the blood of her OAvn decayed matter, or of matter trans- ferred to her from another female, or from any dead body ? The solution of the inquiry will not be difficult Avith the two folioAving propositions, which I believe have the sanction of science: 1st. The matter found in dead bodies is more putrefied, and, therefore, mora poisonous, than that contained in the uterus and vagina; 2d. It is Avell known that we become accustomed to poisons generated or having long existed in our own system, or produced from decom- posed substances coming from our OAvn body. In proof, we may invoke what has been established in regard to syphilization; Ave may also refer to vaccine, and to an interesting fact connected with the fibrin of the blood. As to syphilization—If an individual had for some time a venereal ulcer, so that the system has become impregnated, the pus of this ulcer cannot, under inoculation, pro- duce a similar one in that individual, but let the pus be.infused into the system of another, and the result will be the appearance of a syphilitic ulcer. In vaccination, when the body has become charged with the virus of vaccine, this virus will fail to produce its primitive effects under a second inoculation. In regard to the fibrin of the blood—it is proved that the blood of an animal of one species will generally act as a poison on an animal of another species ; and this is on account of the fibrin of the blood, according to Dieffenbach, Bischoff, and Dr. BroAvn-Sequard, who ha\Te shown that no poison- ous element exists in defibrinated blood. It would seem, therefore, to folloAV that the poisonous power of fibrin, or of a substance eliminated with it during defibrinization, varies in different animals, and that each species is accustomed to the poison contained in its own blood, but is intolerant of the action of the poison in the blood of another species. It may here be remarked that it is the duty of the medical man, when in attendance on women attacked with puerperal fever, no matter what his views may be as to the contagiousness of the diseas'e, to use every precaution against the possibility of translating the affection through his OAvn person. In this precaution nothing will be lost, and much may be gained. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 689 Causes.—It is not easy to assign any special class of influences or causes capable of producing puerperal fever, for in this affection, as in epidemic diseases generally, there has always existed an intan- gible something, Avhich has not failed to embarrass scientific investi- gation. There are, hoAvever, certain influences Avhich are generally admitted to predispose to the disease—and among them may be mentioned the folloAving: mental emotions of a depressing nature, difficult and protracted labors, yet I have known puerperal fever to folloAV very rapid deliveries ; women with their first children are more liable to the affection than those who have borne one or more; cold and humid seasons seem to favor the development of the dis- ease, although, in some instances, very destructive epidemics have prevailed in the Avarm months ;* inadequate nourishment, a neglect of the laws of hygiene, an impure atmosphere, etc., are so many causes, which may be enumerated as predisposing to the malady. In one Avord, all influences Avhich, from their depressing tendency, are calculated to lower the forces of the economy may be regarded as predisposing more or less to the disease. Symptoms.—In order that there may be no confusion in reference- to the usual symptoms of this affection, and as there is some differ'--. ence in those of the tAvo varieties—the sporadic and epidemic—Ii shall first direct attention to the symptoms indicative of the sporadic form of the disease. Here, I Avould wish to impress on you the recollection "of the important fact that, as a general rule, before- there is the slightest shade of suspicion that puerperal fever is at hand, the very first abnormal condition of the patient will be am accelerated pulse ; be vigilant, therefore, when the pulse becomes, quickened after delivery; for although it may not be followed by peritonitis, yet it portends no good. The disease ordinarily com-*- mences its development from thirty to forty-eight hours after partu- rition ; next to the quickened pulse, one of the earliest phenomena— it is a very rare exception for it not to precede the other symptoms —will be a rigor, of more or less force, and it may be partial or general. Succeeding the rigor, will be exquisite tenderness over the abdominal surface, involving a section, or a large portion of that region ; following the chill, there will be a heated and dry skin, andi an increase in the rapidity of the pulse, ranging from 120 to 160,; and upAvard. There is nothing uniform in the appearance of the tongue; sometimes dry and extremely red; again, it is coated and * The researches of M. Laserre give the annexed results: In 27 epidemics in the Maternite of Paris, from 1830 to 1841, 16 occurred during the months of Jan., Feb.,. March, Oct., Nov.. and Dec. Of the whole number of labors in the same institution, within the same period, from 1830 to 1841, he presents the following tables: In; 18,108 accouchements during the six cold months, there were 868 deaths, orl in20». while in 15.986 accouchements during the six warm months there were 465 deaths* Or 1 in 34. [Recherches Cliniques sur la fievre puerpprale.] 44 690 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. slimy; distressing thirst is one of the ordinary accompaniments of this disease ; the respiration is rapid and short. Nausea and vomit- ing not unfrequently ensue ; the lochial discharge usually becomes suppressed, as also the milk secretion; but these in some cases will go on without interruption. Although the skin is generally dry an 1 hot at first, as the disease advances it becomes moist and clammy. There is a notable change in the countenance—it is expressive of great anguish, and sunken, Avith a circumscribed lividity around the eves. The bowels are confined at first, but afterwards diarrhoea not unfrequently sets in; the urinary secretion is high-coloured and defective in quantity. There is, in the progress of the affection, a marked distension of the abdomen—and this may arise from a flatulent condition of the intestines, or from a sero-purulent effusion Avhich is one of the ordinary attendants on the disease, more espe- cially when it proves fatal. Commonly, Avhen the effusion takes place there is a cessation of pain, AA'hich oftentimes deludes the fiends into false hope; for, under the circumstances, the absence of pain is but one of the preludes to death—the other fatal symp- toms consisting in the extreme rapidity of the pulse, which becomes weaker and fluttering, with cold extremities; the patient lapses into unconsciousness; there is a low unintelligible muttering, toge- ther with subsultus tendinum ; the tongue is parched and exhibits a brownish color, Avith vomiting of a dark offensive nature. These are the closing phenomena, and are soon followed by death. There is one striking peculiarity as to the position of the patient in this affection, and I regard it as quite characteristic—the patient remains on her back, with her knees drawn up, and she assumes this position for the reason that she seeks, as it Avere instinctively, to relieve the abdomen from pressure, the slightest adding greatly to her distress. This attitude not only relaxes the abdominal walls, but in a measure protects the patient from the weight of the bed- clothes. On the other hand, a spontaneous change of position on the side, for instance, should be hailed as a most favorable indi- cation. In the epidemic form of the disorder the symptoms are someAvhat modified; as a general rule there is increased rapidity of the pulse; and from ~the violence of the poison, a depressed condition of the forces is noticeable at the very invasion of the malady ; the disten- sion of the abdomen is much earlier developed, and the disease is more rapidly fatal, sometimes destroying the patient in twenty-four or thirty hours. In some instances, it is worthy of remark that there is an absence of pain on pressure, although the subsequent autopsy may disclose the existence of peritonitis. Lesions.—There is nothing uniform in the anatomical lesions accompanying this affection, although it may be stated that evi- dence of peritoneal inflammation is the most constantly met with, THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 691 and it is no doubt for this reason that the disease has received the designation of puerperal peritonitis. When this lesion is observed it will be found almost always that the peritonitis is general, and not limited to one portion of the membrane ; the sac will usually contain more or less sero-purulent effusion; and in this particular there is a marked difference between simple and puerperal peri- tonitis—in the former there are adhesions through pseudo-mem- branous formations, because in simple peritoneal inflammation, instead of a sero-purulent affection there is the presence of plastic lymph, the tendency of which is to produce these adhesions. In the uterus and its appendages there will also be exhibited various changes ; uterine phlebitis is among the most uniform attendants upon the disease ; the abdominal viscera undergo morbid changes, exhibiting more or less abundantly purulent collections, and these collections will sometimes involve the various articulations. There is one peculiar feature usually characterizing the pathology of puer- peral fever—it is a softening of the tissues, and this Avill oftentimes be obseiwed in the structures of the uterus, ovaries, peritoneal covering, liver, spleen, and other organs. In some instances there is no cognizable alteration of the peri- toneum, and strange to say M. Charrier* records the history of an epidemic puerperal fever in which lesions of the pleura Avere sub stituted for those of the peritoneal sac. It is worthy of note that sometimes in its severest forms, and when most rapidly fatal, the Only apparent changes are those exhi- bited by the blood ; but in what these changes actually consist it is not so easy to determine. It is darker, and loses much of its coagulable properties. According to Prof. Vogel,f it contains lactic acid, sometimes carbonate of ammonia, and again hydro-sulphate of ammonia, its globules do not redden on exposure to the atmosphere, and, therefore, the act of respiration is defective ; the globules are in part decomposed, and dissolved in the serum. Diagnosis.—Where puerperal fever prevails as an epidemic, there can be no embarrassment in the diagnosis; the lines of the affection are so Avell defined that the observant physician will rea- dily appreciate its existence. Not so, hoAvever, in the sporadic form of the disorder; for here it may be mistaken far metritis, but this is of no material consequence, as the therapeutic management in either case would be the same. It may, however, be stated that in metritis the pain on pressure is more circumscribed, and the volume of the uterus itself much increased, the patient bearing pres- sure well until some portion of the organ is touched; whereas in peritonitis, the affected surface being more diffused, pressure on almost any point of the abdominal region would be followed by * De la fievre puerperale, epidemie en 1854. \ Virchow. 692 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. more or less suffering. You are not to understand that pain in peritonitis is simply the offspring of pressure by the hand; on the contrary, the patient without either change of position or pressure will experience much agony, which at intervals will be increased by the passage of flatus from one portion to another of the intestine. There is some tact required in the manual exploration—too much force should not be used, for this, without any compensating good, only aggravates the condition of the patient. Let the medical man keep his eyes, as he cautiously presses the abdomen, on the coun- tenance of the invalid, and he will quickly discover whether or not he inflicts suffering. When speaking of the attentions needed by the recently delivered Avoman, the general phenomena of after-pains Avere fully discussed, so that by reference to Avhat Avas then said it would be an act of unpar- donable carelessness to mistake them for peritonitis. It is barely possible that some confusion might exist in discriminating between puerperal inflammation and tympanites intestinalis, which not unfre- quently follows child-birth, and which has already been mentioned as one of the ordinary accompaniments of puerperal fever. In simple tympanites, hoAvever, the pulse will be but slightly accele- rated ; no sunken, dejected condition of the countenance; and gentle pressure with frictions will diminish the pain. Tympanites, also, maybe distinguished from effusion by percussion ; the former, tympanites, revealing a resonant sound, Avhile the latter, effusion, Avould disclose the evidences of fluctuation. Prognosis.—It need scarcely be remarked, after Avhat has been said touching the nature of the disease, that epidemic puerperal fever is one of the most fatal disorders of the lying-in room; our prognosis, therefore, should always be guarded, and no false hopes encouraged. Even in its sporadic type, the malady, although much less fatal, is full of danger. During the progress of the malady, the experienced observer will be enabled to foresee with prophetic truth its fatal termination by the presence of certain significant indications. I have, as has already been remarked, an abiding faith in the pulse; if it should not exceed 120 beats in the minute, this may be regarded as most favorable; but hoAv different if it reach, and continue at that rate, from 140 to 160! A cessation of pain, without any diminution in the throes of the heart, accompanied with an anxious and draAvn countenance—fades hippocratica ; an oppressed respiration, showing imperfect decarbonization of the blood ; involuntary intestinal discharges, the cadaveric odor, &c, may justly be regarded as the precursors of dissolution. Treatment.—The treatment of puerperal fever may very appro- priately be divided into prophylactic and remedial. Prophylactic Treatment.—In a disease so fearfully destructive, it can require no argument to shoAv the vital importance of pre THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 693 ventive measures, if these can be proved to arrest the develop- ment of the malady. Without referring to other proofs, I shall content myself Avith alluding to the remarkable results obtained in the Dublin Lying-in Hospital, under the mastership of Dr. Collins. For the four years previous to the adoption of his sanitary mea- sures, the entire relative number of deaths in the hospital during the prevalence of puerperal fever, Avas 1 in 52; but from 1829 to 1833, under the system of purification, the disease almost entirely disappeared, and the mortality diminished to 1 in 190, 181, 187, 17S, the average deaths in the aggregate being 1 in 184 cases. His preventive measures were as folloAvs: The wards of the hospital were closed, during the process of purification, against the admis- sion of patients; they were then filled, in rotation, Avith chlorine gas in a very condensed form, for the space of forty-eight hours, during wrhich time the windows, doors, and fire-places Avere kept shut, so as to prevent, as much as possible, the escape of the gas, The floors and Avood-Avork Avere covered Avith the chloride of lime, mixed Avith Avater to the consistence of cream, Avhich Avas not removed for forty-eight hours or more. The wood-work Avas then painted, and the walls and ceilings washed Avith fresh lime; the blankets, &e. scoured, and stoved in a temperature from 120° to 130°. In addition, the strictest attention was always paid to the proper ventilation of the Avards. The beds Avere composed of straw, and never used a second time Avithout washing the covers, and a renewal of the straAV. Dr. Collins states that from .the time of the adoption of this mode of purification until the termination of his mastership in 1833, not one patient died of puerperal fever.* The above results are not Avithout interest, and they Avould seem very broadly to indicate the efficacy of chlorine as an element in destroying the poison of the disease. Dr. Collins further remarks that, in every instance of the death of a patient, if the most remote symptoms of fever had been pre- sent, besides scouring every article connected Avith the bedding, the Avood-Avork and floor wras washed Avith a solution of chloride of lime, and the entire Avard whiteA\Tashed. This was readily effected, as the sick Avere invariably placed in a small ward, apart from the healthy. To this latter precaution, he observes, too much attention cannot be paid, as the instant separation is of vast importance to both. The suggestion of Dr. Collins in reference to the separation of the sick from the healthy is, in my opinion, a sine qua. non to the arrest of epidemic puerperal fever as it prevails in hospital practice. In the crowded wards of the hospital, the poison becomes concen- trated, and this circumstance, I believe, is one of the chief reasons * Practical Treatise on Midwifery, p. 388. 694 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. of the fearful spread of the affection in lying-in establishments. Here, then, is a subject worthy the attention of the philanthropist —let the laws of hygiene in reference to the health of the numerous poor, who seek shelter in our public institutions at the time of their accouchement, receive merited attention—let these laws be rigidly and humanely enforced, and the fearful outlet to life, through epi- demic puerperal fever, will be measurably closed. We are firm in * our conviction, that if the poor were attended at their own homes —defective as they may be in ordinary comforts—instead of being exposed to. the infection of crowded wards, the bills of mortality would be greatly diminished. There is a Avonderful charm in pure air in all cases of disease, but more especially as regards convales- cence from the puerperal state. Although puerperal epidemic fever usually exhibits its most devastating effects in lying-in hospitals, yet it should be known that these disastrous results are not always confined to this class of asylums. In 1819, the epidemic prevailed at the same time in Vienna, Prague, Dresden, Wurtzbourg, Bamberg, in several small cities of Italy, at Lyons, Paris, Dublin, Glasgow, Stockholm, and Petersburgh. It is also very remarkable that the epidemic has extended even to the females of some of the domestic animals— to sluts, for example, in the disease observed in London in 1787 and 1788; and to coavs during the epidemic Avhich occurred in several parts of Scotland in 1821.* Remedial Treatment.\—In regard to the remedial management of the disease, much difference of sentiment has existed, and the discrepancy is mainly due to the conflicting opinions which have prevailed touching the pathology of the disorder. On the one hand, we are directed to depend on prompt and full depletory measures—while, again, the stimulating method is considered as presenting the only hope. There is too much generalization in this kind of therapeutics, and neither the one nor the other plan can be resorted to without a proper discrimination. Let it be care- fully treasured in memory, that there is no specific for this disease. In my judgment, the treatment of puerperal fever should not be restricted to the opinions of the respective schoolmen, but, as in other pathological conditions of the system, we should be governed by the special indications which may exist at the time. The lancet, and other of the antiphlogistic agents, are oftentimes necessary in pneumonia, erysipelas, &c, but there are numerous cases in which * Danyau, Bulletin de l'Academie de Medecine, t xxiii. Paris, 1858. f There is one point in the treatment, not only of puerperal fever, but, as a rule, of all puerperal diseases, which should claim in a special manner the attention of the accoucheur, and it is to forbid the patient suckling her child. This duty, so natu ral and obligatory under ordinary circumstances, cannot be discharged with impu- nity while laboring under affections incident to the puerperal state. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 695 these measures would prove quickly fatal; the same remark applies to puerperal fever, and this imposes the importance of discussing the question of treatment in reference to the particular form of the disease which may present itself. We have, even in its epi- demic garb, Avhat may be termed inflammatory puerperal fever ; and, again, the disorder will exhibit itself Avith all the phenomena of depression, simulating, at the very inception, the type of a low typhoid affection. If this be so—and its demonstration will be clearly recognised at the bedside—it follows as a fundamental prin- ciple in therapeutics that the treatment of the two grades of the malady cannot be identical. In inflammatory puerperal fever— the nature of which will be defined by the symptoms—prompt depletory measures are certainly indicated. But, in order that these measures may result in benefit, remember that they are to be resorted to opportunely—the blow is to be struck simultaneously with the advent of the enemy—no delay can be tolerated here, and the only hope of rescue is in the sudden arrest of the disease. Therefore, the prompt abstraction of blood is called for ; take from the arm from tAvelve to thirty ounces of blood, depending of course on the urgency of the case, and in order that there may be nothing equivocal in the impression made on the system, bleed from a large orifice, let there be a bold and full stream; in one Avord, make your patient faint; syncope will more readily be accomplished by placing the patient in the sitting position during the abstraction of blood. Is the bleeding to be repeated ? Yes, if the indications justify it. But the repetition must not be delayed. Xot more than three or four hours should elapse; at this time, one, tAvo, or more dozen leeches may be applied to the abdomen, resting with the judgment of the practitioner, and the bleeding promoted by Avarm fomentations. The next indication will be a free action on the bowels ; in ordei that there may be no unnecessary delay in the effect of the medi- cine, give immediately the good old searching compound : IJ. Submur. Hydrarg. gr. x. Pulv. Jalapse gr. xv. " Antimonial. gr. ij. M. Let this be followed in two hours with the annexed draught: b). Sulphat. Magnesia? 3 ij- Infus. Sennse f. § iv. Mannse 3 i. Tinct. Jalapse f. 3 i. M. If free purgation be not accomplished, I should have recourse to Croton oil, Avhich is a favorite remedy with me in these cases; it 696 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. acts promptly and thoroughly, producing full serous discharges; it stimulates the intestinal mucous surface, thus causing a poAverful derivative influence, Avhich necessarily diminishes the engorged con- dition of the vessels of the inflamed peritoneum. R. Olei Tiglii gtt. iv. Sacchar. Alb. 3 ii. * Mucil. Acacise f. § ij. M. A teaspoonful every half hour until free catharsis follows. When the bowels have been properly evacuated, it is essential to attend to that important emunctory—the skin ; and Avith the combined view of diaphoretic action, and calming nervous irrita- bility, one of the following poAvders may be administered every two or three hours: R. Pulv. Doveri gr. xxiv. " Ipecac gr. vi. Divide in chartulas xij. The diet should consist, until the inflammatory stage has subsided, rigidly of diluents ; a free use of the nitrate of potash, either in gruel or Avater, will be found of advantage—say gr. xij. of the potash to a tumbler of the fluid, three or four times a day. We have an important adjuvant in blisters, after the intensity of the disease is somewhat broken ; instead, hoAvever, of placing them on the abdomen, I greatly prefer applying them on the inter- nal surface of the thighs, immediately over the femoral arteries. Order one or tAvo blisters, as the indication may be, each 4 inches by 6 ; keep up a free discharge by means of the epispastic oint- ment, and oftentimes the best results will ensue. I have said nothing of the specific influence of mercury in this disease. Except as a purgative at the commencement, I have but little faith in the remedy. I have seen repeated instances of the entire failure of any benefit from ptyalism, whether the mercury be administered internally or through inunction. Much has been said in commendation of the internal use of tur- pentine. It has been highly extolled by Dr. Brenan, of Dublin, and many able practitioners have endorsed his views. There can be no doubt of the efficacy of this medicine in relieving the tym- panites, which is so usual an accompaniment of the affection. Half an ounce of the turpentine, with the same quantity of castor oil, every six or eight hours, Avill be found often effective in removing the intestinal flatus; and frequently it Avill mitigate the intensity of the pain as a counter-irritant to the abdomen. I may here remark that, in cases of severe tympanites intestinalis, I have found much benefit in large enemata of tepid water. It is needless to THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 697 observe that, as soon as the disease has yielded to the remedies, the recuperative powers of the system are to be aided by stimu- lants, tonics, and nutritious diet. In the adynamic form of the disease—that form characterized at the very commencement by a sinking of the forces, depletion is not to be attempted. Here, the vital forces, as far as may be, should be maintained. Stimulants, nutriment, and pure air are very une- quivocally indicated. But, alas! hoAv often are our best-directed efforts made negative by the inexorable demands of the merciless foe. The sulphate of quinine, although by no means a neAv sug- gestion, has recently found favor in the hands of M. Beau, at the •Hopital Cochin, Paris. He administers it in large doses, preceding its employment by an evacuation of the boAvels. M. Beau states that the efficacy of the remedy consists in giving it to an extent to produce head-troubles, such as vertigo, deafness, &c, and these results should be continued for several days.* I should not here neglect to speak of the opium treatment, both in the sthenic and ataxic varieties of the disease, more especially when lesion of the peritoneal covering exists. As far as I knoAv, the administration of large doses of opium in peritonitis, altogether unconnected with child-bearing, Avas first introduced to the atten- tion of the profession by that eminently practical clinical teacher, Dr. Graves, of Dublin. The first time he resorted to this remedy in peritoneal inflammation Avas in 1822 ; it Avas the case of a Avoman in Avhom the inflammation set in after the operation of tapping for dropsy. Dr. Graves says, "the case seemed so hopeless, and the agony the patient was suffering so intense, that I Avas induced to order opium for her in very large doses; she also got wine; to my great astonishment she recovered."! Dr. Stokes, another of Dub- lin's eminent practitioners, subsequently employed opium in that fnost perilous form of peritoneal inflammation springing from per- foration—An one case Avhich recovered, he gave 105 grains in addition to what had been administered by injection.^ Prof. Alonzo Clark, of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of this city, has employed opium in heroic doses during the prevalence of puerperal fever at the Bellevue Hospital, and with good sue. cess.§ * Bulletin de 1'Academic de Medicine, t. xxi/p. 81. f For the conjoined experience of Drs. Graves and Stokes on this point, I refer the reader to the fifth volume of the Dublin Hospital Reports. t Clinical Lectures on the Practice of Medicine. Yol. ii., p. 244. 8 Some interesting details furnished by Prof. Keating, the able annotator of Dr. Ramsbotham, touching Dr. Clark's experience with opium in puerperal fever, will be found in Ramsbotham's System of Obstetrics, p. 534. I may here, however, be permitted to quote the following as an evidence of the extraordinary extent to which opium may be administered without fatal results. Prof. Clark says : "Regarding the tolerance of opiates in son e of these cases-at the risk of being charged with 698 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. It is an interesting fact that wdien opium is administered in these cases so as to produce incipient narcotism, the respiration be- comes sensibly affected. Dr. Clark, AA'ith the respiratory move- ment reduced to 12, and, as a general rale, the pulse below 100, with the concurrence of other favorable symptoms, such as a subsi- dence of the pain and tenderness, with diminution of the tympanites, gradually lessens the quantity of the drug, and finally discontinues it. Prof. Fordyce Barker speaks highly of the veratrum viride as a remedy in puerperal fever; it certainly exercises a marked control over the frequency of the pulse, and he observes, "in no disease have I seen its value more strikingly exhibited."* It requires extreme caution, and should not be employed except under circum- • stances in Avhich the most unceasing vigilance as to its administra- tion and effects can be exercised. rashness and trifling with human life—I will make some extracts from case seven. The treatment was commenced at 10 a.m., on 26th of Dec, two grains of opium hourly. A 2 p.m., no change in the symptoms, dose increased to gr. iv.; at 3, gr. iv.; at 4, gr. v.; at 5, gr. v.; at 6, gr. viii.; at 8, gr. x.; at 9, gr. xij.; at 11, sol. morph. sulph. (16 gr. to f|i) 3 iss.; at 12, 3i.; at l-£ a.m. (respiration 6), 0; at 6 a.m., (respiration 12), opium gr. xij.; at 10, sol. 3 i-,- at 12 M., opium gr. xij.; at IA p.m., sol. 3 ij.; at 2 J, 3 ij.; at 3| opium, opium gr. xxiv.; at 5, gr. xij.; at 6£, sol. 3 ijss.; at 7^, 3 ij.; at 9, opium gr. xiv.; at 10, gr. xvj.; at 11, gr. xviij.; 28th, at 1 a.m., sol. 3 ijss.; at 2, 3 iv.; at 3J, opium gr. xx.; at 4, sol. 3 ijss.; at 5, 3 iii.; at 6, 3 iijss. : at 6J, opium gr. x.; at 7, sol. 3 iijss.; at 8, opium gr. xxij.; at 9 J, sol. 3 iv.; at 10, 3 iij.; at 11 J, 3 iij.; at 12, 0. Thus this woman took, in the first 26 hours of her treatment, opium lxviij. and sulph. morph. gr. vij.; or counting one grain of sulph. morph. as four grains of opium, one hundred and six (106) grains of opium. In the second 24 hours, she took opium gr. cxlviii., and sulph. morph. Ixxxj., or opium four hundred and seventy-two (472) grains! On the third day, she took 236 grains; on the fourth, 120 grains; on the fifth, 54 grains; on the sixth, 22 grains; on the seventh, 8 grains; after which, the treatment was wholly sus- pended. This woman was not addicted to drinking, and, after her recovery, she assured me repeatedly that she did not know opium by sight, and had never taken it, or any of its preparations, unless it had been prescribed by a physician. This is, perhaps, ' horrible dosing.' and only justifiable as an experiment on a desperate disease; yet, this woman is alive to tell her own story, as are several others, who took surprising quantities of this drug. But later observations have shown that the tentli to the thirtieth part of this maximum is sufficient in controlling the disease." * Remarks on puerperal fever, New York Academy of Medicine, Oct. 1857. • LECTURE XLV. Puerperal Mania; .ts Pathology—Is it a Phrenitis, or is it essentially a Disease of Exhaustion and Irritation ?—Opinions divided; Necroscopical Researches—At what Period of the Puerperal State is Mania most apt to Occur ?—Esquirol's Sta tistics—Frequency of the Disease—Is Puerperal Mania liable to recur in a Subse- quent Birth ?—The Opinion of Dr. Gooch and others on this Point—Causes of Puerperal Mania—Predisposing and Exciting;' Hereditary Influence—Symptoms —Rapid Pulse and Continued Restlessness—What do they Portend ?— Diagnosis— Puerperal Mania and Phrenitis, Distinction between—Prognosis—Records of Hospitals for the Insane; Records of Private Practice—Duration of Puerperal Mania—Is Permanent Aberration of Mind Probable in this Disease?—Treatment —Marshall Hall and Bloodletting—Opiates—Their Importance—Moral Treat- ment. Gentlemen—Puerperal Mania will occupy our attention to-day; it is one of those affections incident to the puerperal Avoman, which ahvays to a greater or less extent has its melancholy surroundings. Imagine, for instance, a young mother, Avho has a few days since given birth to a child, to be suddenly deprived of her reason! Her mind has surrendered to the encroachments of morbid action, she is no longer cognizant of events as they pass, and is thus cut off from the inexpressible pleasure not only of intelligently gazing upon, but of ministering to, theAvants of her new-born infant, Avhose very condition of dependence makes it an object of additional interest. Indeed, the affection very naturally throAVS a gloom over the house- hold, and is a subject Avell Avorthy the attention of the medical man. This malady may manifest itself during gestation, at the time of labor, or some days subsequently ; again, it may become developed during the progress of lactation, or it may follow weaning. Instances have been recorded of its having occurred in very sensitive women immediately after conception. Pathology of the Disease.—There is no general agreement as to the pathology of this disease. By some it is supposed to be an inflammation of the brain and its membranes—a veritable phre- nitis; while others maintain that it is a disease more or less of exhaustion and intestinal irritation consequent upon the puerperal period. Without attempting to deny that puerperal insanity may, under circumstances, be the result of phrenitis, yet I think accurate clinical observation abundantly proves that, as a general rule, it is connected Avith a dilapidated condition of the forces. Some of the £00 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. most marked cases of melancholia—one of the forms of mania- -I have ever Avitnessed, sprang from the exhaustion of undue lactation. The nervous system of the menstruating, the pregnant, parturient, and nursing female is liable to various modifications—so many concussions, if you please, the tendency of Avhich is to impair to a greater or less extent its equilibrium, and thus dispose it to nume- rous derangements, one of the phases of Avhich may be mania, or melancholia. I do not mean to be understood that mere exhaustion will necessarily occasion mania; but Avhat I do believe is this, that there is a peculiar specific sensitiveness in the sexual organs of the female during the puerperal period, which, under the influence of debilitating and other exciting causes, may so far affect the integrity of the nervous economy, as to generate certain morbid phenomena— in one case we may have hysteria, in another melancholy, in another convulsive movements, and in another partial or complete loss of reason. It is by no means a rare circumstance for some of these abnormal developments to present themselves during men- struation, in the course of gestation, or at the time of labor, or after the completion of this process. In brief, I believe that, as a general rule, puerperal mania is a sui generis insanity, and its pecu- liarity is traceable to certain agencies acting on the sexual system, and the subsequent re-action of this system on the ner\rous mass. It is quite probable that the discrepancy of opinion in regard to the pathology of the disease may have arisen from a want of proper discrimination in the results of necroscopical researches—for in- stance, it is Avell shown by these researches that, in what may be designated general insanity, evidences of inflammation of the brain and its membranes, may be regarded as the rule. But, according to the best observers, among whom may be mentioned Esquirol,* such is not the fact in the examination of those, Avho have died of puerperal mania. At what Period of the Puerperal State is Mania most apt to Occur f—Although puerperal mania will occasionally exhibit itself during pregnancy, and after Aveaning, yet it is generally con- ceded that it is most liable to become developed a feAv days after delivery, and in the progress of advanced lactation. The following tables by Esquirol are not without interest: In 1811, 1812, 1813, 1814, there were eleven hundred and nineteen insane Avomen admit- ted into the Salpetriere, of whom ninety-tAvo were affected with puerperal insanity; of these, 16 were attacked from the first to the fourth day after delivery; 21 from the fifth to the fifteenth day ; IV from the sixteenth to the sixtieth day ; 19 from the sixtieth day to the twelfth month of lactation ; 19 after weaning. Frequency of the Disease.—This affection cannot be considered * Des Maladies Mentales, 1838. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 701 as of rare occurrence. Among seventeen hundred and nineteen cases of insane Avomen in the Salpetriere, there Avere 52 cases of puerperal mania, and Dr. Haslam reports 84 cases among 1644 women admitted at Bethlem. Is Puerperal Mania Liable to Recur in a Subsequent Birth.— This is certainly an interesting inquiry—for Avhen a female has once suffered from this affection, nothing can be more natural than that the husband and friends should be solicitous as to the proba- bility of its recurrence in a future parturition. One of the most practical writers on the disease under consideration, Dr. Gooch, is quite emphatic on this point. He says: " I have attended many patients, who came to London to be confined because they had been deranged after their former lying-in in the country ; except in one instance, not one of the patients had a return of their disease !''* Such, too, is the tendency of the testimony presented by other eminent observers. I must confess it is adverse to my OAvn personal experience. I once attended the wife of a clergyman from the South in her third labor; she had previously borne two living chil- dren, and in each of her confinements had been attacked Avith puer- peral mania. The labor in which I attended her Avas in all respects favorable, but in defiance of every caution, on the fifth day after delivery puerperal insanity set in.f I have a patient in this city, whom I have confined five times. In the tAvo first confinements nothing remarkable occurred. In the third, tAvo days after the birth of her child, her husband Avas compelled to absent himself on urgent business; thirty-six hours after his departure, she lost her reason, and had a tedious convalescence of ten months. Twenty months from the period of her recovery she was again confined; and mania was again developed. In her fifth parturition she suf- fered no mental aberration. I could cite tAvo other cases, which have occurred to me in consultation, one with Dr. White of this city, the otherj with Dr. BroAvn, of Little Falls, in Avhich both patients became affected Avith puerperal mania in two consecutive deliveries. It may be that these cases will be regarded as coinci- dences, and do not bear the relation of cause and effect. HoAvever this may be, it seems to me that with the predisposition necessarily induced by a previous attack, together Avith the constant dread of a recurrence of the malady, the nervous system will be so agitated as to render it not at all improbable that mania having once become developed will be liable to exhibit itself at subsequent periods. Under the- circumstances, it Avould at least be judicious to maintain * Most Important Diseases of Women, p. 120. \ Hereditary influence no doubt had its sway in this instance, for both the father and the paternal uncle of the lady died maniacs. X In this case, too, there was hereditary predisposition, for the mother of the patient had suffered from puerperal mania soon after the birth of her only child. 702 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. a guarded opinion, and at the same time to exercise a safe measure of vigilance against the operation of all exciting influences. Causes.—These may be divided into the predisposing and excit- ing. Among the former, may be placed prominently hereditary in- fluence ;* a delicately organized nervous system keenly alive to moral and physical impressions ; unusual sensibility of the sexual organs ; and, in my opinion, a previous attack is entitled to be ranked among the predisposing causes of the affection. The exciting causes may . be sudden mental emotions, Avhether of a depressing or elevating character ; disordered digestion ; disease of the uterus, or other of the genitalia; exhaustion from undue lactation, or from hemor- rhage, through the changes produced in the nervous system. Wean- ing is regarded by some writers as an excitant to puerperal mania, but I do not think it entitled to much prominence; if it Avere so, the disease would assuredly be apt to develop itself frequently in Avomen who, from want of proper feeling or other circumstances, do not suckle their children ; this, hoAvever, is shown not to be the case. I am disposed to think that some of the instances of mania, Avhich have been referred to AATeaning, are due to the exhaustion consequent upon protracted lactation rendering the weaning a necessity. Symptoms.—The symptoms indicative of puerperal mania ha\re no special identity, and are subject to variations. Indeed, a very practical division of the disorder has been made into Avhat is deno- minated mania and melancholia, each characterized more or less by symptoms differing from each other. Mania ordinarily occurs soon after delivery, Avhile melancholia is more liable to manifest itself as the result of the exhaustion of undue lactation. In mania, there are usually all the indications of agitation and excitement—great irritability of temper—suspicion is a common symptom; sometimes there will be marked obstinacy and moroseness; the husband and infant become objects not only of indifference, but of actual dislike; there may or may not be febrile excitement; the pulse is some- times unchanged—and again, it is rapid with more or less fever. The patient will occasionally become extremely violent both in man- ner and language, and much vigilance required to prevent her inflicting injury upon herself or child. A very uniform and early symptom is restlessness soon after delivery—an inability to sleep— the patient is Avakeful, throAving herself about the bed, and some- times sighing. This state of Avatchfulness, I cannot too emphati- cally remark, should always be regarded with apprehension, and a3 far as may be, means promptly employed to procure sleep. Usually the digestive functions are much disturbed, as indicated by the coated, slimy tongue, irregularity of the bowels, defective urinary * Dr. Burrows says that if the truth could always be ascertained, more than one half would probably be found to owe their origin to this cause. [Commentaries on Insanity.] THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 703 secretion; the patient, although hungry, will sometimes evince an indisposition to eat merely from obstinacy; this latter fact I have noticed on more than one occasion. In the other form of mania— melancholia—the symptoms are somewhat different. Here, in lieu of excitement and violence, there is marked depression of spirits- there is, if I may so term it, a deep melancholy pervading every look and act of the invalid ; she is silent, listless, and indifferent to everything passing around her; the pulse is normal, Avith more or less deranged digestion. In one word, she is an object painful to contemplate, and it is one of those pictures in real life Avell calcu- lated deeply to impress the observer, and call forth his sympa- thies. Diagnosis.—From Avhat has been said of the symptoms and divisions of this disorder, the diagnosis cannot be difficult. The time and circumstances of its occurrence will also aid in facilitating a just opinion. Puerperal mania might possibly be misapprehended for phrenitis, but proper attention would soon reveal the error. In the latter affection, the hard and quickened pulse, the heated sur- face, the suffused eye, the intolerance of light and noise will very soon tell the story to the vigilant physician. Prognosis.—Many Avill be the anxious inquiries as to the proba- ble issue of the disease, and these inquiries will be directed to two points—in the first place, whether the disorder is likely to termi- nate fatally—and secondly, if not, whether the mind A\'ill be perma- nently affected ? I need not dwell on the constancy Avith which these appeals will be made, and the pressing urgency for a response. It, therefore, is the duty of the practitioner, by a proper apprecia- tion of the statistics of the affection, to be able at least to approxi- mate a truthful decision. It has been Avell remarked that the data furnished by the records of hospitals for the insane are not proper guides as to the results of this disease under other and mor*favora- ble circumstances.* The fact, I think, is Avell shown by the folloAving reports: in ninety-tAvo cases recorded by Esquirol, fifty-five re- covered, six died, and thirty-one incurable, or one in three; Dr. Haslam says, of eighty-five admitted into Bethlem, only fifty recovered, and thirty-five incurable ; Dr. Burroavs reports fifty- seven cases, of Avhich thirty-five recovered, and eleven incurable; among the thirty-five recoveries, twenty-eight occurred during the first six months. Private practice, I repeat, presents no such melancholy experi- * Dr. Gooch very truly observes, that the records of hospitals contain chiefly accounts of cases, which have been admitted because they have been unusually permanent, having already disappointed the hope, which is generally entertained and acted upon, of relief by private cure; the cases of short duration, wiiich last only a few days or weeks, and which prove a large proportion, are totally overlooked oi omitted in the inspection of hospital reports. 701: THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. ence. It is perfectly safe, under ordinary circumstances, to give a favorable opinion as to the termination of the disease, both as regards the restoration of body and mind. I say under ordinary circumstances, for there are occasionally certain conditions of the disorder which portend a fatal result, and it is proper that they should not elude the attention of the practitioner. These condi- tions are iioav admitted by the ablest physicians as of great moment in forming an accurate diagnosis—they are the napid pidse, and continued restlessness at the very inception of the malady. When these tAvo phenomena exist conjointly, they are to be regarded as tokens of no good/ Happily the great majority of cases are not characterized by the quickened pulse, although watchfulness is a common attendant. I may here remark that the reason for the apprehension of danger from the rapid action of the heart, and the continued loss of rest, is of easy solution—these Wo symptoms will of necessity draw largely on the strength of the patient—there is no repair to the debilitated forces, and death, in these cases, may justly be attributed to ex- haustion of the system. Duration of Puerperal Mania.—In most instances, puerperal mania is of short duration, not unfrequently yielding to judicious treatment in a few days or weeks. Sometimes, however, the re- covery is protracted, and the loss of reason, more or less complete, will continue for many months. According to the most reliable data on the subject, Avell sustained by clinical observation, it may be affirmed that the average duration of the malady is from one to six months, while the permanent aberration of mind is the rare exception. Treatment.—A ripe and experienced judgment is essential to the proper treatment of this disease. The thoughtless practitioner, governftl in his therapeutics by mere symptoms, will be extremely apt to commit a grave error in the management of the malady. The excitement and violence of the patient he will probably attribute to vascular fulness, a phlogistic state of system—it may be to phrenitis. With this view of the case, he will of course resort to depletory measures, the first of which will be the free use of the lancet. This is oftentimes a fatal mistake. Puerperal phrenitis, it would be well to remember, is among the very rare occurrences of the lying-in room; and it cannot be too emphatically borne in recollection that puerperal mania is, as a general rule, a disease of exhaustion and irritation. If the practitioner will but keep this cardinal fact before him, he Avill have the key to the treatment. I was forcibly struck some years since Avith the remark of that saga- cious observer, Dr. Marshall Hall—he says, " On being called to a case of puerperal mania, I have long been in the habit of asking whether the patient has or has not been bled; on this greatly de- THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 705 pends the result of the case; if blood has been freely taken, the patient will probably die; if otherwise, most puerperal cases of mania issue Avell." If this language of the distinguished physiolo- gist Avere incorporated into a maxim, and inscribed upon the tablets of memory, well, indeed, would it be for the invalid attacked with puerperal insanity. If Avhat has been said be true—that puerperal mania is most commonly a disease of exhaustion and irritation, then it would follow as a legitimate consequence that the tAvo broad indications are to repair, as promptly as may be, the Avaste the system has under- gone, and, secondly, to allay the nervous irritability. Let me here ask—what is the most efficient, and, indeed, the only mode of im- pairing Avaste under these circumstances ? Is it not through proper nutrition ? But nutrition is not an exclusive process—it is but one link in a chain of processes. Food taken into the stomach Avill not necessarily nourish—its nutrient properties will depend upon its being properly digested; and if you Avish ingesta to be converted into good blood, one material prerequisite is—that the chylopoietic functions shall be in good condition. I think I may say, without fear of contradiction, that a very uniform attendant upon puerperal mania is a disordered digestion, as is shoAvn by the coated tongue, foetid breath, loss of appetite, and irregularity of the boAvels. Therefore, with such indications, the first thing to do is to admi- nister a cathartic, say gr. vi. submur. hydrag. with gr. xii. pulv. rhei; let this be folloAved in six hours by castor oil, or the follow- ing draught: Sulphat. Magnesia? 3 i Infus. Senna? f. § iv Mannse 3 i Tinct. Jalaps f. 3 i M. One half this to be taken, aud if not effectual, the remaining half in four hours. In these cases of coated tongue and foul breath, great benefit will sometimes be derived from an emetic of ipecacuanha—gr. x. to gr. xii. in half a tea-cup of warm water. When the boAvels have been properly evacuated, it is most im« portant to quiet the nervous system ; if the patient can be early put into a state of repose—if the exhausting and harassing watchful- ness be speedily arrested, the best results may be predicted. For this purpose, opiates, in some of their various forms, must be re- sorted to ; but it should be recollected that it is most desirable to make a prompt impression, and, therefore, a full dose should be administered at first, followed subsequently by a smaller quantity as circumstances may indicate. If there be nothing in the idiosyn- 45 706 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. crasy of the invalid to contra-indicate it, a grain or more of solid opium may be given, or thirty or forty drops of the tincture; one half grain or more of morphine will sometimes act admirably; 10 grains of Dover's powder ; or the following may be prescribed: Syrup. Papav. f 3 vi Mucil. Acacia? f | iii Sol. Sulph. Morphia? (M.) gtt. xx. M. A table-spoonful every half-hour until sleep is obtained. Hyoscya- mus and camphor, five grains of each, Avas a favorite prescription with Dr. Gooch, especially where opiates could not be tolerated. It caVi scarcely be necessary to enjoin, that Avhichever of these reme- dies may be employed, they should be repeated according to the emergency of the case, and the sound discretion of the physician ; nor should they be resorted to if there be heat of system Avith much thirst. Cooling but gentle aperients, together with diaphoretics, will soon remove these latter symptoms. The spirits of mindererus, a table-spoonful every two or three hours, will be found a suitable diaphoretic for the purpose. If there be much heat about the head, evaporating lotions to the part Avill be of service, together with warm water fomentations to the feet; and if there be an approach—as sometimes will be the case —to stupor, blisters behind the ears may be applied with marked good results. The diet to be of easy digestion, and nutritious—and when not contra-indicated, animal food may be allowed freely. On the same principle, also, malt liquors, in proper quantity, will aid in accomplishing the object in view—the building up of the dilapi- dated forces. In one Avord, the judicious physician, seeing the indications, and fully appreciating the surroundings of each case as they may present themselves to his observation, must be the judge as to the special manner of adapting his therapeutics. I have'said nothing of the moral treatment of puerperal mania; good nursing—by good nursing I mean discreet nursing—has much to do with the recovery. What the patient needs is the exercise of that oftentimes rare commodity in the sick-room—common sense. Above all things, let her be protected from the intrusion of inquisitive and talkative friends. Quietude is what she most needs ■—great caution should be observed to avoid either in conArersation or acts all causes of irritation; the nurse should be reminded that the patient is never to be left alone, for instances ha\'e occurred in which females, affected Avith this disease, have taken advantage of their solitude, and committed acts of personal violence. One of the material points in the moral treatment of this affec- tion is to exercise a judicious restraint, without permitting the patient to become conscious that there is the slightest surveillance THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 707 over her actions. This is the perfection of good nursing. It is important, as she convalesces, to have her mind agreeably occupied m some Avay most congenial to her tastes—pleasant conversation, drives in the country, music, painting, etc., are all so many re- sources, which may be advantageously resorted to. In those examples in which the mind of the patient continues unsettled, accompanied by violence,* rebellious to ordinary restraint, the -question Avill of course arise as to the necessity of removing her to some Institution fitted for this special class of cases. The alternative, however, I should be indisposed to adopt except under the most urgent necessity. * The soothing influence of ether will oftentimes exhibit itself most beneficiallj in roieting the violent agitation, occasionally found to accompany this disease. LECTURE XLVI. Phlegmasia Dolens, although generally incident to the puerperal state, is not always so—It may develop itself in the non-puerperal woman, and also in the male sex; but little understood by the early Fathers—Mauriceau the first to direct special attention to it—His Yiews of its Pathology—The Views of Puzos and Levret— Historical Sketch of the Disease—Mr. White, of Manchester—Mr. Frye, of Glouces- ter—Dr. Ferrier—Mr. Hull—M. Albers—M. Bouillaud—Professor Davis, of Lon- don—Dr. Robert Lee—Is Phlegmasia Dolens a Crural Phlebitis?—Dr. Macken- zie, of London—Is Phlegmasia Dolens a Toxaemia ?—Synonyms—Causes of the Dis- ease; Symptoms—Why is (Edema a Symptom of Phlegmasia Dolens ?—Causes of Dropsical Effusion; the relation between the oedema of Phlegmasia Dolens, and Obstructed Venous Circulation—Proof—Are the Veins Absorbents?—Lowers Ex- periments—Boerhaave; Van Swieten, Hoffman, Morgagni, Cullen—Majendie and Bouillaud— The (Edema of Pregnancy—How Explained—"Which of the Inferior Ex- tremities is most liable to Phlegmasia Dolens?—The Causes of the Difference—At what Period after Labor does the Disease most usually occur ?—Frequency of Phleg- masia Dolens—Statistics—Diagnosis—Prognosis—Progress, Duration, and Termina- tion of the Disease—Complications—What are they?—Purulent Collections—Their Consequences—Peritonitis—Metro-Peritonitis—Treatment of Phlegmasia Dolens— Its Indications—Local Applications with the view of diminishing Pain. Gentlemen—The disease known as Phlegmasia Dolens is usually classed among the affections incident to the puerperal state; but, at the same time, it should be recollected that it is not exclusively restricted to this period, for it will occasionally develop itself in the non-puerperal woman ; and examples of the disease have even been observed in the male sex. I have looked in vain for a descrip- tion of this interesting affection among the early Fathers of our science ; there is the slightest possible allusion to it by Hippocrates; and if, perhaps, Ave except Rodcricus a Castro,* Ave have nothing in addition touching it, until the time of Mauriceau, Avho appears to have been the first to have directed special attention to the dis- order. His vieAvs, as Ave shall presently see, of its pathology, are not the vieAvs recognised by science in our day; nor did his imme- diate successors, Puzos, Levret, and others, succeed in throAAdng any additional light on the true nature of the malady. It must, however, be conceded, that these obseiwers, although their pathologv was crude and Avithput a basis, exhibited remarkable cleverness in describing the more prominent symptoms of the disease, nor were their therapeutics of the affection, considering the times i-n Avhich they lived, less worthy of note. * 1603. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 709 Historical Sketch of Phlegmasia Dolens.—Mauriceau attributed the origin of the affection to a collection of humors, Avhich should have passed off with the lochial discharge ; and he says the legs and thighs become cedematous and greatly swollen, sometimes extend- ing from the groin to the foot; the oedema and enlargement may in- volve one or both extremities.* Puzos supposed the disease to result from-a deposit of milk in the part affected, this deposit commenc- ing in the groin and up^er portion of the thigh; the pain experi- enced by the patient Avas usually in the direction of the large vessels coursing along the limb.f Levret, who also believed in the milky metastasis, tells us that the SAvelling caused by this deposit ordinarily terminates in infiltration of the cellular and adipose tissues of the parts affected, and that all these parts become very cedematous.J Mr. White,§ of Manchester, in 1784, maintained that the disease Avas clue to an obstruction of the lymphatic vessels of the parts, and that these vessels became obstructed during the process of labor. Mr. Frye, of Gloucester, in an essay published in 1792, taught that the lymphatics at the brim of the peh'is, just under Poupart's liga- ment, became ruptured, and, as a consequence, there Avas an escape and diffusion of lymph into the cellular tissue of the limb. Dr. Fer- rier, on the contrary, believed that there Avas neither obstruction nor rupture of the lymphatic vessels, but that the pathology of the disease consisted essentially in inflammation of these vessels and glands. In 1800, Mr. Hull|| advocated the opinion that the proxi- mate cause of the disorder was an inflammation of all the organs * " J'ai vu plusieurs femmes apres etre accouchees assez heureusement, avoir les jambes et les cuisses toutes cedemateuses et extraordinairement grosses, quelque- fois depuis I'aine jusques a. l'extremite du pied, par fois d'un seul cote, etd'autres fois de tous les deux. Cet accident survient souvent ensuite d'une douleur sciatique causee par un reflux, qui se fait sur ces parties, des humeurs qui devroient etre eva- cuees par les vindanges, dont le gros nerf de la cuisse s'abreuve quelquefois tene- ment, qu'il en peut rester a. la femme une claudication dans la suite." [Traite des Maladies des femmes grosses, et de celles qui sont accouchees. Tome premier, p. 446. (1740).] f " Les depots laiteux les plus communs, apres ceux des mamelles, sont ceux qui se font sur les extremites inferieurs. Ces depots ne se forment gueres avant le douzieme ou la quatorzieme jour de la couche. C'est dans I'aine et dans la partie superieur de la cuisse que le depot commence a donner des signes de sa presence par la douleur que I'accouchee y ressent; et la douleur suit ordinairement le trajet des gros vaisseaux qui descendent le long de la cuisse." [Traite des Accouchemens, p. 350. (1769).] X " H est cependant encore plus ordinaire de voir cet engorgement laiteux se ter- miner aux depens de l'infiltration du tissu cellulaire qui garnit les interstices des muscles de l'extremite du meme cote, ensuite du tissu graisseux qui est sous la peau de la cuisse, de la jambe, et du pied. Toutes ces parties deviennent alors fort uedemateuses." [L'Art des Accouchemens, p. 177. (1766).] ^ An Inquirj' into the Nature and Cause of that Swelling in one or both of the Lower Extremities, which sometimes happens to Lying-in Women. i An Es.sav on Phlegmasia Dolens, by John Hull, M.D., Manchester, 1800. 710 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. and tissues of the affected limb, resulting in a profuse pouring out of coagulable lymph; and in this Avay he explained the tension and swelling, tAvo of the prominent characteristics of the disease. Albers says the nerves are primarily affected—that the pain accompanying the disorder is essentially a neuralgia, and the oedema one of its effects.* It may here be remarked, that the opinion of Albers awis to a certain extent, sustained by Duges, Siebold, and others, but they did not altogether reject the pathological changes in the other tissues. So far, we have, I think, Avhat may be appropriately termed mixed opinions as to the true nature of phlegmasia dolens, Avithout much approach to a concurrence of sentiment among the authors cited. In January 1823, however, a neAv theory Avas advanced by M. Bouillaud,f who referred the disease to an inflammation and obstruction of the crural veins, and it is well to remark that this explanation is the one iioav Arery generally accepted by the profes- sion. It is claimed for M. Bouillaud, that he Avas the first to point out this pathological condition of the disease; but it seems very satisfactorily demonstrated that the credit really belongs to the late Professor Davis, of London. As early as 1817, he proved by dissection of a fatal case, which had occurred to him, that phleg- masia clolens involved an inflammation of the iliac and femoral veins; the dissection Avas Avitnessed by Mr. LaAvrence. In May, 1823, Prof. Davis read before the Medical and Chirurgical Society,! an interesting paper on the disease. It will, therefore, be seen, that although Dr. Davis's essay did not appear until four months subsequently to the paper of M. Bouillaud, yet he had actually obser\red in dissection, six years previously, the pathological fact under consideration. Dr. Robert Lee, of London, concurs* in the view that the patho- logy of the disease is really a crural phlebitis; but, at the same time, he maintains that the inflammation commences in the veins of the uterus.§ It is proper here to state that, in 1826, Mr. Guthrie had sug- gested the opinion that crural phlebitis was simply an extension of inflammation from the veins of the uterus; and it was not until 1829 that Dr. Lee demonstrated the coincidence of uterine and crural phlebitis. In a more recent paper on this subject he writes thus :|j " The results of the last twenty-four years' experience con- firm my previous observations, and I am satisfied that inflammation * Hufeland's Journal, p. 16, Feb. 1817. f De l'obliter. des veines et de son influence sur la format, des hydrop. partiel. Archives generales de med.. Janvier 1823, p. 188, T. 11. X Med. and Chirurg. Trans., vol. xii., 1823. § Pathological Researches on Inflammation of the Veins of the Uterus, Medico Chirurg. Trans., vol. xv., 1829. || Cyclopaedia of Pract. Med., 1845, vol. hi., Art. Phlegmas. Dolens, p. 529, et seq THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 711 of the iliac and femoral veins is the proximate cause of the disease, and that, in puerperal Avomen, the inflammation commences in the uterine branches of the hypogastric veins." There is no doubt that Dr. Lee is correct in some cases, and that the crural phlebitis, Avhich results in phlegmasia dolens, does, in certain instances, com- mence in the veins of the uterus; but that this is not ahvays so is clearly shown by two facts: 1st. Phlegmasia Dolens has been recog- nised .in the puerperal Avoman under circumstances in which the uterine veins Avere in no Avay involved. 2d. There are examples of the disease occurring in AA'hich the A'eins of the lo\Ver part of the extremity were alone the seat of inflammation, Avithout the slight- est manifestation of disturbance in the vessels of the uterus. That clever pathologist, Virchow, believes that the incipient morbid condition of the disease consists in the presence of a coagu- lum in the veins; and that the inflammation of the vessels, the effu-, sion of lymph and purulent secretion, the breaking doAvn of the coagulum and the presence of pus in it, are purely incidental to the occi'jsion of the veins. The last special Avriter on phlegmasia dolens, Dr. T. W. Macken- zie, of London, Avhile admitting that the phlebitic theory of the affection is better sustained by facts than any other, Avhich had preceded it, believes that he has demonstrated the following con- clusions at Avhich he has arrived : " 1st. Crural Phlebitis, in a pure and uncomplicated form, cannot give rise to all the local and general phenomena of the disease, and, therefore, cannot be its proximate cause. " 2d. Phlebitis itself is, for the most part, not a primary, but a secondary affection; and, in the great majority of cases, is a conse- quence of the circulation of impure or morbid blood in the veins. " 3d. The proximate cause of the disease is, therefore, presum- ably a morbific condition of the blood, which I have experimentally shown to be capable of producing not only the lesions of the veins met Avith in the disease, but all its other phenomena."* I have read with much interest the excellent monograph of Dr. Mackenzie, but really 1 do not see that he has proved anything which all good observers are not Avilling freely to admit. In the first place, it seems to me that crural phlebitis,! like pneumonia, * The Pathology and Treatment of Phlegmasia Dolens, etc., 1862. f It may be remarked, that phlebitis which precedes phlegmasia dolens, differs in no sensible particular from ordinary phlebitic inflammation. In men, as in women, this latter has been occasioned by carcinoma of the rectum, the introduction of a sound into the bladder, giving rise to inflammation of the veins of the prostate, and thus involving the adjacent venous trunk?. An example of this is recorded by Cruveilhier. Valleix mentions two interesting cases of phlebitis caused by the pressure of an ovarian tumor. It is also well established that inflammation of tha iliac and femoral veins is not only not peculiar to women recently delivered, but maj arise from suppression of the menses, malignant disease of the os and cervix uteri and from pr.iargement of the organ from any pathological cause. 712 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. pleurisy, or any other inflammation, is, if you please, a product or an effect of some antecedent; it Avill not, I think, be attempted to be shown that it has a spontaneous origin, and, therefore, it must be rightfully classed among the secondary affections. Again, in main- taining that a " morbific condition of the blood " is the proximate cause of the disease, he says Avhat every experienced obstetrician will readily concede, is often, but not always, the case; or, in other words, that this state of the blood is frequently the starting point of the malady. If we look at the phases through Avhich the puer- peral woman passes, we cannot be surprised that she should, under certain circumstances, have her blood contaminated, exhibiting a veritable toxamiia. At the same time, I do not doubt that many other influences, such as cold, a protracted on instrumental deli- very, injury to the parts, &c, will cause crural phlebitis, Avhich may result in the production of phlegmasia dolens. I cannot myself see much force in the position assumed by Dr. Mackenzie, that " crural phlebitis, in a pure and uncomplicated form, cannot give rise to all the local and general phenomena of the disease, and, therefore, cannot be its proximate cause." My own opinion is—and this opinion is founded on cliifical experience—that although crural phlebitis is undoubtedly an essential element of phlegmasia dolens, yet it by no means follows that this latter affec- tion Avill necessarily succeed every case of phlebitic inflammation ; and, on the other hand, I am quite confident that I haAe observed examples of phlegmasia dolens developing itself as the consequence of a " pure and uncomplicated form'' of crural phlebitis. Synonyms.—Phlegmasia Dolens has been described under a variety of names, depending on the peculiar pathological A'iew entertained by different authors. The folloAving brief summary will fairly exhibit its varied nomenclature: Mauriceau called it swelling of the leg of the puerperal woman; Puzos and Levret, milky deposit, milky engorgement; Callisen, oedema puerperarum ; White, phlegmasia alba dolens puerperarum; Good, spargosis puerperarum; Young, ecphyma cedematicum ; Robert Lee, phle- bitis cruralis; Rayer, hydrophlegmasia of the cellular tissue of the inferior extremities ; Duparcque, lymphatic,painful and leuco- phlegmasia. It has received, in addition, the folloAving designa- tions : oedema lactium, phlegmasia lactea, anasarca serosa, swelled leg, white leg, milk leg. Causes.—Among the causes of phlegmasia dolens may be enu- merated—exposure to cold and dampness, errors of diet, too soon getting up after delivery ; and there can be no doubt, that rude manipulations on the part of the accoucheur, instrumental delivery, a protracted labor during Avhich the organs have undergone undue pressure, and the artificial extraction of the placenta, may be men tioned as among the predisposing causes of the affection. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 713 Symptoms.—The symptoms Avhich usually characterize this dis- ease cannot be said to be uniform, Avhile they are ordinarily coinci- dent Avith those of iliac and crural phlebitis. In the first place, the first indication of trouble may be a chill of more or less duration. Again, the first development of the disease will be a local pain on one or other side of the pelvis. It may be said that pain is one of the most constant symptoms of phlegmasia dolens, but it will vary in its type, severity, and seat; sometimes superficial, extremely acute and lancinating; at other times dull and deep-seated. It may be felt in the entire limb, or be confined to one portion only. It will usually commence in the groin, and extend downwards in the direction of the affected limb. Again, the first evidence of the malady will be an acute pain in the calf of the leg; when this occurs it will generally be observed that the swelling, a constant element of the disease, Avill commence at this point, or at the foot, and gradually travel up the leg and thigh. There is one circum- stance Avhich may be regarded as pathognomonic of phlegmasia dolens when it attacks the thigh, and it is this—The finger can dis.-- tinctly trace the femoral vein from the groin as it courses down' the thigh ; it imparts a sensation of hardness, and rolls, as it were,. under the finger like a cord* Pressure upon this vein occasions; very intense suffering, Avhilst pressure on other portions of the limb is ordinarily accompanied by little or no sensibility. The- pain of phlegmasia dolens is occasioned by inflammation of the' venous trunks, and it is Avorthy of remark that the pain follows very exactly in the direction of the inflamed vessels. The exten- sion of the limb will increase the suffering, and hence the patient of her own accord usually places it in a state of semi-flexion, and requests that it may be retained in this position by means of a pil- low. The pain, under ordinary circumstances, is most acute dur- ing the first tAvo or three days. It usually precedes the oedema;. and yet there Avill sometimes be a simultaneous development of, the tAvo phenomena. The swelling or oedema of the limb, like the pain, is a uniform accompaniment of the disease. The general rule is that it appears first at that portion of the affected extremity at Avhich the pain is * originally experienced; this, however, is not always so, for it will, occasionally be observed at some remote part of the limb distant from the seat of suffering, but always betAveen this latter and the ultimate venous ramifications. It must, however, be remembered] * The fact of feeling this cord is conclusive evidence of inflammation of the vein,-. *nd at the same time of the coagulation of the blood within the coats of the vessel. M. Lugol mentions, as an exceptional circumstance (Journal des Progres, t. xiv.) i remarkable fact, and cites an example in illustration—that nearly all the veins of tho affected limb may become hard and knotty, presenting the peculiar feel of a ;ord. 714 TEE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. that no matter where the oedema first appears, it soon involves the entire extremity. Its progress is almost always from the first seat of pain towards the lower portion of the limb. At times the swell- ing is enormous, giving to the affected extremity a volume twice the size of the other; at this period the integuments undergo extra- ordinary tension; they present a more or less glistening transpa- rence, and assume a marked Avhite color. In consequence of the extreme tension of the parts, the finger will not pit them on pres- sure; and it is not until the lapse of some days, Avhen the tissues become more relaxed, that the impression of the finger becomes visible. There is, as a general rule, a decided diminution in the size of the limb after tAvelve or fifteen days. The engorgement, when excessive, may be much lessened by slight apertures made with the lancet, as in other examples of oedematous swellings. Occasionally there will, he observed, on the Avhite and glistening surface of the extremity, reddish bands or spots running along the course of the inflamed vessels; sometimes, in lieu of these, there will be seen vesicles of a dark or blackish hue. Conjoined to the local symptoms, just described, may be men- tioned certain constitutional disturbances more or less incident to the affection. For example, the pulse Avill become accelerated, varying from 100 to 140 and upAvards; the tongue coated, with oftentimes marked thirst; countenance usually pale; the boAvels sometimes torpid, at other times diarrhoea will supervene; loss of appetite, and derangement of the urinary secretion, the latter being ordi- narily dark colored and turbid. The patient is irritable and restless. Sometimes the skin is dry and burning; again it will be covered Avith perspiration. Should the disease occur during preg- nancy, as will sometimes happen, there will be a diminished secre- tion of milk, and the breasts will become notably lessened, unless the malady should be of short duration. The lochial discharge is neither so constantly diminished or suppressed as would naturally be inferred AATould be the case. Why is GEdema a symptom of Phlegmasia Dolens f—This is an interesting inquiry, and is readily explained. Anasarca, or oedema, is an infiltration of serum or the watery element of the blood into the cellular tissue, and represents, therefore, one of the numerous forms of dropsical effusion. There are various causes of anasarcous engorgements, such as disease of the liver, kidney, heart, etc., but of the pathology of these organs, and its conse- quences, it is not my purpose to speak at present. I shall limit myself to the solution of the simple inquiry—Why is anasarca the uniform accompaniment of phlegmasia dolens? The answer to this interrogatory is, in my opinion, conclusive evidence of Avhat has already been stated, viz. that the pathology of phlegmasia dolens is an iliac or crural phlebitis. Anasarca, then, accompanies phleg THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 715 masia dolens because of venous obstruction, the obstruction in this special case depending upon the blocking up or occlusion of one or more of the veins of the affected limb, as the result of inflamma- tion. Let us examine this point a little in detail. It has been shown, I think, very conclusively, that one of the attributes of the venous system is its poAver of absorbing fluids; and it has been demonstrated that fluid substances may pass into and out of the veins, thrcmgh the process of transudation or imbibition. But this physical act—imbibition or transudation—requires for its accom- plishment a certain condition of the veins; for example, if these latter be greatly distended AA'ith watery fluid, the further entrance of this material will be prevented; and when the vessels reach a maximum point of distension, the watery element of the blood will, through exosmosis, pass out through the coats of the engorged veins. Thus it will be seen that excessive plenitude of the veins will necessarily result in an effusion of fluid; and it must also be recollected that this fulness of the vessels is almost invariably in- duced by an obstacle to the free passage of the blood through the veins to the heart. In phlegmasia dolens, as has already been remarked, the femoral and iliac veins becoming the seat of inflam- mation are occluded, thus necessarily obstructing the circulation of the blood in these vessels; and this, therefore, is the true expla- nation of the relation Avhich is found to subsist betAveen phlegmasia dolens and anasarca. As early as the sixteenth century, Dr. Lower* satisfactorily established by experiments on living animals that an obstacle to the circulation of the blood through the veins would result in the effusion of serum. He placed a ligature around the ascending \rena cava of a live dog, and then closed the wound; the animal soon became exhausted, and died in a feAV hours. The post-mortem examination revealed a large accumulation in the abdomen of a serous fluid similar to what would be observed in ascites. In another dog, he tied the jugular veins; after some hours, all the parts situated below the ligatures became very much tumefied ; in two days the animal died as if from suffocation. In this case, also, a collection of serum Avas observed in the parts above the liga- tures. I might likewise cite Boerhaave and his illustrious commen- tator Van Swieten,f Hoffman,\ Morgagni,§ Cullen,|| and others, in confirmation of the same view. Majendie, it may be here observed, was one of the strongest advocates of venous absorption. His experiments, quite conclusive • * De corde, item de motu et calore sanguinis, etc. Cap. ii. p. 123, et sequent f Van'Swieten's Commentaries, t. iv., p. 186 et seq., 1770. \ Med. Prat., t. iv., cap. xiv., p. 431. § De sed. et caus. morb., epist. 38, § 19. j| Elements of Practice, t. ii.. p. 556, 1787. T16 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. in themselves, Avas the starting-point, if I may so term it, of nume- rous learned researches on this and kindred questions. M. Bouillaud,* in 1823, Avrote as folioavs : "I shall now speak of those dropsical effusions, reputed passive, and shall endeavor to prove, by facts and observations, that they all result from obstruction of some sort in the venous circulation; and, in a great number of instances, the obstruction consists in the occlusion of the veins of the part Avhich is the seat of the dropsy." Andral,f too, has recorded his testi- mony in very positive terms of the relation between serfms infiltra- tion and venous obstruction. Which of the Inferior Extremities is most frequently Ihe Seat of Phlegmasia Dolens f—It is Avell shown by statistics that the left limb is more frequently attacked than the right; at the same time, it should be stated that sometimes both limbs become involved. This latter circumstance, hoAvever, is comparatively rare. Various theories have been suggested in explanation of the preference exhi- bited by the affection for the left extremity—such as the greater frequency of the position of the occiput of the foetus to the left; the greater frequency of the attachment of the placenta to the left side of the uterus ;J the tendency of the female to rest on the left side rather than on the right side. One or other of these circumstances, or all of them conjoined, may or may not be the true cause, but further observation, I think, is needed to decide the question. Ad- mitting, hoAvever, that this is really the explanation, I do not see that science can be much benefited by it, for, with the exception of correcting the disposition to recline on the left rather than on the right side, nothing could be done to avert the more frequent occur- rence of the disease in the left extremity, and, indeed, if this could be accomplished, I can perceive no possible advantage derivable from it; for AAdiether phlegmasia dolens attack the right or left limb, the progress of the affection, its phenomena, and therapeutics are identical. At what period after labor does the disease usually occur?— From the most accurate information on this subject, it would seem that there is nothing positive; the affection may present itself from the first to the thirty-fifth day; but, as a general rule, it Avill be found to appear not later than three weeks from the time of partu- rition, although there are exceptional cases in which it has not manifested itself until the lapse of two months. * Arch. gen. de Med., t. ii., p. 188 et seq. f Precis d'Anat. Path., t. i, p 328. X M. Naegele, Jr., has proved, from his researches on the subject that the pla centa is situated most commonly on the left surface of the uterus. For an account of these researches, as well as those of Dr. Von Ritgen, on the same subject, see page 373 of this volume. It may also be stated that Dr. Carriere, of Strasburg, records that in sixty-six cases in which the placental sound was detected, it was heard on the left side of the uterus in thirty-eight, and on the right in twenty-eight cases THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 717 Frequency of Phlegmasia Dolens.—This disease cannot be said to be of common occurrence. The best observers will, I think, concur in the following statistics gathered by M. Raige Delorme, as presenting a fair approximation to the facts touching this point.* In 1,897 females delivered in the Westminster Dispensary, White observed the disease five times; in 8,000 confinements in his own practice, and at the Manchester Hospital, there were but four cases of the disease. Again, in 900 deliveries, Wyer records five cases; in 1897, Bland five cases; in 200, Sankey one case; in a practice*of 26 years, Siebold has met with it five times ; Struve fifteen times in 18 years; Robert Lee*28 times in six years. With an extended field of observation, I find but three cases of phlegmasia dolens recorded in my note-book, and two of these occurred in consultation, one Avith Dr. Philips of Harlaem, the other with Dr. Forbes of Brooklyn. Diagnosis.—The diagnosis of phlegmasia dolens is not difficult. There are certain evidences of this disease, Avhich cannot readily be mistaken—such as the pain along the vessels of the limb, the oede- ma, and especially the hard cord felt by the finger as it presses on the inflamed vein. Sometimes, however, it may be difficult to reach the inflamed vessel, and this may arise-from one of two circum- stances—either because of the excessive engorgement of the part, or the profound position of the affected vein. But even in these events there can be no embarrassment; for the progress of the symptoms, and the particular nature of the oedema, will broadly indicate the affection. It may not be altogether unimportant to remark, that the anasarcous SAvelling of the limb may possibly be mistaken for the oedema symptomatic of disease of the liver, heart, or kidneys. But an error of this kind would disclose great carelessness on the part of the medical man. In these latter cases, for example, there would have been previous indications of disease of these organs; and, in addition, a proper local examination would disclose derange- ment in them, either functional or organic. Prognosis.—Phlegmasia Dolens is not, as a general rule, a grave affection, and it may, therefore, be said to terminate favor- ably ; when it destroys life, it does so through some of the more serious complications, which occasionally develop themselves in the progress of the disease. Progress, Duration, and Termination.—The febrile excitement, together Avith the pain and oedema, so characteristic of the disease, become gradually diminished. The pain subsides first; but the swelling continues more or less stationary from three to six Aveeks, and, under some circumstances, for a much longer period. Occa- sionally, however, AAdien the disease is slight, the swelling will dis- * Compend. de Medecine Pratique, T. Sixieme, p. 471. <'18 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. appear from twenty-four to forty-eight hours. As soon as the size of the limb begins sensibly to diminish, the tension is correspond- ingly less, and the impression of the finger on the surface much more evident. It will sometimes happen that the two extremities will become successively the seat of the disease, and precisely the same phenomena Avill present themselves as at the commencement of the attack. The usual termination of phlegmasia dolens is in reso- lution, AA'hich commences with the cessation of pain, and a dimi- nished size of the limb. But it should be recollected that this yielding of the symptoms will sometimes be promptly followed by a return of the pain and oedema, irom error of diet, exposure to cold, or too early getting up. While resolution is progressing, an interesting change often takes place in the superficial veins of the limb ; they become more or less distended with blood, showing that a neAV collateral circulation is going on. M. Duplay* Avas, I believe, the first to direct attention to this latter fact. The disease will sometimes lapse into a chronic state; the extre- mity then becomes enormously enlarged, the surface is hard and irregular, and looks not unlike elephantiasis. Indeed, in some females the extremity doos not resume its natural size for months, and even years. It should also be mentioned that the affected limb will occa- sionally become the seat of abscesses, and these may be single or multiple; they may develop themselves in the subcutaneous or in the sub-aponeurotic cellular tissue; hence they will be superficial or deep-seated. In the latter case, the abscesses Avill frequently prove mischievous. Other complications may ensue, such as peritonitis, metro-peritonitis, ascites, etc. These latter, however, cannnot be regarded as the veritable accompaniments or sequelae of phlegma- sia dolens. Treatment.—This will be modified by two circumstances, which should be constantly borne in mind—the activity of the attack, and the constitution of the patient. If the pain and febrile excitement be severe, and the system plethoric, a dozen or more leeches may be applied, Avith signal advantage, to the groin, and over the inflamed femoral vein; these should be followed by warm poul- tices for the purpose of promoting the bleeding. The leeches may be repeated tAvo- or three times, in smaller number, depending on the indication which may present. Cathartics, unless there be diarrhoea, are especially proper. Commence Avith : R Hydrarg. c. creta gr. xij. followed by two wine glasses of the following saline mixture every four or six hours, until free purgation is accomplished : * Diet, de Med., Art. Phleg. Dolens, 2d ed., p. 247. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 719 R Sulphat. magnesia?, Sup. tart, potassse, aa ^ i. Aqua? destillatae Oj. Ft. Sol. If there be evidences of sluggish liver with dry skin, it will be proper to administer occasional doses of calomel Avith antimony or Dover's powder—say gr. ii. of calomel Avith gr. £ of antimony, or gr. iv. of Dover's poAvder. It is very important to relieve the patient of pain, and procure her comfortable sleep. For this pur- pose a table-spoonful of the following may be given every half hour until the object is attained: R Syrup, papav. f. § j. Mucil. acacia? f. § ij. Sol. sulph. morphia? (Majend.) gtt. xii. M. When the limb is much engorged, great care should be observed in promoting a free secretion of urine; for this purpose let cremor tartar water be freely taken as a drink; or the nitrate of potash given, gr. xv. in a tumbler of Avater or thin gruel, twice or thrice a day. The diet to be bland, and the most perfect rest enjoined, Avith the limb slightly raised from the plane of the body ; the nurse should be directed to protect the part from contact Avith the bed- clothes, which may be accomplished by means of a cradle. After the leeching and purging, marked benefit will oftentimes ensue from the application of small blisters, repeated according to circum- stances, not to the thigh, but to either the internal or external malleolus. I have great faith in the derivative action of blisters thus applied in the acute stage of phlegmasia dolens. If the vital forces become depressed, quinine, together with a nutritious diet, will be indicated. One Avord with regard to local applications, after the inflamma- tory state has passed, for the purpose of soothing pain. A warm bran poultice will sometimes give much relief—Avrapping the limb in flannel, secured by oil silk; the extract of belladonna smeared over the painful portion of the extremity; gentle friction with lau- danum and sweet oil, camphorated oil, or soap liniment; and if the surface preserve its integrity, a good local application will be equal parts of chloroform and olive oil. It may here be mentioned that when the oedema is excessive, relief will be afforded by slight punctures, thus, through the escape of the serum, diminishing the tension, and consequently mitigating the pain. In the event of purulent collections, either superficial or pro- found, they are to be treated on general principles. LECTURE XLVII. Etherization—Its Importance; Anaesthesia—meaning of the Term—Anaesthetics in Midwifery of Recent Discovery—in Surgery, of Ancient Date; The Anaesthetic Agents now in use—Sulphuric Ether, Chloroform, and Amylene—Sulphuric Ether first employed as an Anaesthetic by Dr. Morton; in Parturition, by Prof Simpson; its first trial in America, in Labor, by Dr. Keep, of Boston—Chloroform; its Introduction by Prof. Simpson; Amylene; Dr. Snow —Comparative Safety of Sulphuric Ether, Chloroform, and Amylene—Cardiac Syncope and Paralysis of the Heart from Chloroform—Indications for the use of Anaesthetics in Parturition— Should they be employed in Natural Labor?—Their value in Instrumental and Manual Delivery—Anaesthetics in Infancy—Influence of Etherization on Contrac- tions of the Uterus; on Mother and Child—Flourens on the Nervous System in Etherization—Time and Mode of resorting to Anaesthetics in Parturition—The Pulse; how affected by Etherization—Relaxing Effects of Etherization—Case in Illustration. Gentlemen—It must be universally conceded that the contribution which science has made to suffering humanity—anaesthesia, or insensibility to pain—AArhether under the surgeon's knife, or during the throes of labor, should be regarded as among the most sterling offerings of the human mind. The term anaesthesia, in our day, is employed to designate a partial or positive unconsciousness through the administration of Avhat are knoAvn as anaesthetics—more espe- cially ether and chloroform. But while emj)loyed in this sense, it is Avell to recollect that the true signification of the word is a loss or privation of feeling. Although the introduction of anaesthetic agents into the lying-in chamber for the purpose of diminishing the anguish of the parturient woman, is of recent origin, yet the idea and actual practice of having recourse to certain agents Avith the view of preventing suffering under surgical operations is of very ancient elate. You Avill read, for example, in the older Greek and Roman authors, minute directions for the administration of their favorite mandragora as the great remedy for soothing pain ; Avhile, again, among the Chinese, the Indian hemp seemed to possess superior anaesthetic charms. I do not propose, however, either to discuss in detail, or enter into the history of the interesting question of anaesthetics. I desire simply to present some general remarks touching their origin, employment, and results, during the progress of parturition ; with this view, I shall endeavor to indicate under what circumstances, in my judgment, etherization or anaesthesia will be a justifiable resort. It is needless to remind you that the THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 721 first introduction of these agents into the lying-in room was very generally hailed by what may be properly denominated a wild enthusiasm; and, as too often happens in the advent of new remedies, there was more zeal than judgment displayed in their administration. Hence, with some practitioners, anaesthetics were had recourse to in every case of labor; the one idea seemed to prevail—the accomplishment of child-birth without pain. With such an unrestricted and indiscriminate employment of these agents, two consequences were inevitable, viz. their abuse, and to a degree, loss of confidence in their virtues. The Anaesthetics now in Use.—The anaesthetic agents which have received more or less the sanction of the profession are: 1. Sulphuric Ether; 2. Chloroform; 3. Amylene. It may not be out of place very briefly to allude to each of these substan- ces. 1. /Sulphuric Ether.—Without intending to take any part in the controversy as to whom is due the credit of suggesting the anaesthetic properties of sulphuric ether—whether it be Dr. Horace Wells, Dr. W. T. G. Morton, or Dr. Charles T. Jackson,* all countrymen of ours—it is, I think, universally admitted that tho original administration of ether to prevent the pain of an operation. was by Dr. Morton ; this occurred on the 30th of Sept. 1846, the- ether being administered, by inhalation, to a man from whom Dr., Morton extracted a tooth without causing the slightest pain. Prof, Simpson was the first to resort to this agent in parturition, which he did on the 19th of Jan., 1847, and became satisfied of its anaesthetic properties without its interfering Avith the parturient effort. In our own country, sulphuric ether was administered for the first time in labor, April 7th, 1847, by N. C. Keep, M.D., f of Boston, with most satisfactory results. It is an interesting fact that sulphuric ether was given, by inhalation, both in surgery and midwifery, for a period of several months in America and in Eu- rope, previously to the introduction of chloroform ; and, as far as I have been enabled to ascertain, not a single fatal case had occurred under its administration. It was, if I may so term it, not only in good repute, but had gained the very general confidence of the profession both here and abroad, until, as we shall presently see,. the force of circumstances caused it measurably to give place to another anaesthetic—chloroform. 2. Chloroform.—When sulphuric ether had been tested, and: its anaesthetic properties most satisfactorily demonstrated, anxious for something still better, which would be free from certain sup- * The reader may be interested, in a perusal of "A Defence of Dr. Charles T Jackson's claims to the Discovery of Etherization." Boston, 1848. + A report of the case will be found in the Boston Medical and Surgical JournaS, April 14th, 1847. .fi 722 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. posed objections, the untiring mind of Prof. Simpson, always in the pursuit of truth and improvement, developed the fact that chloro- form possessed in a marked degree anaesthetic virtues. The learned Professor subjected his own person to experiments, with a view of testing the value of the new agent; the reader will be more than amused with the graphic description by Prof. Miller, of the scene which ensued in Dr. Simpson's dining-room, when he and his two friends, Drs. Duncan and Keith, had placed themselves under the influence of chloroform.* The personal experiments with this sub- stance were most satisfactory to the gentlemen, who had submitted themselves to its influence; and the result Avas a paper from Prof. Simpson,f which although it provoked controversy, soon gave popularity to the new agent in the lying-in chamber, and, in a measure, caused its adoption as a substitute for sulphuric ether. One of the very first to have recourse to chloroform after the pub- lication of Prof. Simpson's paper, was Prof. Murphy,J of the London University—it was most successful in his hands, and he is since entitled to be ranked among its warmest advocates. 3. Amylene.—We are indebted for the discovery of this substance to M. Balard,§ Prof, of Chemistry in Paris, who brought it to the attention of the profession in 1844 ; and to Dr. John Snow,|| is due the credit of having been the first to employ amylene as an anaesthe- tic, Avhich he did in Kings College Hospital, in Nov. 1850. He made several experiments on animals, and inhaled small quanti- ties of it himself. Dr. Snow, after resorting to it in a number of operations, believes it to possess certain advantages over chloroform m many cases. Although it has not as yet beeri generally employed either in America or Great Britain, it has been extensively used, with favorable results, in Paris, Strasburg, and other places on the Continent. Comparative Safety of Sulphuric Ether, Chloroform, and Amy- lene.—On this question, more particularly in reference to the tAvo former agents, the opinion of the profession is divided. The fact, hoAvever, is very certain, that the statistics derived from the admi- nistration of the two substances preponderate greatly in favor of sulphuric ether, as a safe and reliable anaesthetic. When chloroform destroys life, it would appear, from an analysis of the recorded fatal cases, that it does so through a peculiar influence exercised on the heart's action—a cardiac syncope, or what has been designated a paralysis of the organ. On the other hand, it has been satisfacto- * Surgical Experience of Chloroform, by Prof. Miller, pp. 10, 11. ]■ An Account of a New Anaesthetic Agent as a Substitute for Sulphuric Ethel ns. Midwifery and Surgery, by J. Y. Simpson, M.D. Edin. 1847. X Chloroform in Child-birth, by Edward Wm. Murphy, M.D., 1855. § Annales de Chimie et de Physique, torn, xii., p. 320. j On Chi )roform and other Anaesthetics, by John Snow, M.D. London, 1858. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 723 rily shown by experiments on animals, by Dr. Snow* and others, that sulphuric ether is incapable of producing sudden death by stoppage of the heart's action. As for myself, I have some time since abandoned the use of chlo- roform, and have recourse exclusively to sulphuric ether, Avhich I have ahvays found safe and reliable. I have had no experience with amylene, yet it has received very high commendation from those Avho have tested it. Dr. SnoAvhas employed it in seven cases of labor Avith the most entire satisfaction ; aud he says " the great ease Avith Avhich it can be breathed, oAving to its entire want of pungency, is a decided advantage it possesses over both ether and chloroform." With such testimony in its favor, it is not unreason- able to believe that it is destined to occupy an important place among the anaesthetic agents.f The Indications for Anesthesia in Parturition.—In reference to the particular circumstances justifying the use of anaesthesia in the lying-in room, there is no concurrence of opinion among accou- cheurs ; on the contrary, there is much diversity of sentiment. With some it is the universal habit in every case of labor, no matter hoAv natural and auspicious it may promise to be, to resort at once either to sulphuric ether or chloroform. This, it seems to me, is really abusing a good thing. Labor is unquestionably a natural process—it is, indeed, entitled to be designated in strict physiola- gical language a function. If this be so, is it right to interfere Avith a function, properly so called, as long as its exercise is normal, and within the true record of nature ? I think not. Again, there is another argument, Avhich has ahvays struck me with force, why anaesthesia should not be employed in a natural parturition, and it is this—the female, at the most interesting period of her life—the time of labor, should, all other things being equal, have her mind unclouded, her intellect undisturbed, her judgment fully adequate to realize and appreciate the advent of a new and important era in her existence—the birth of her child. Therefore, I shall advise you not to resort to anaesthetics in natural and ordinary labors, except in * Dr. Snow, in his excellent work already alluded to, records in tabulated form fifty deaths from chloroform, and in all the cases (45) in which the symptoms which occurred at the time of death are reported, there is, he observed, every reason to conclude that death took place by cardiac syncope, or arrest of the action of the heart. In forty of the cases, the symptoms of danger appeared to arise entirely from cardiac syncope, and were not complicated by over-action of the chloroform in the brain. Again, he says, I am aware of only two deaths, which have been recorded as occurring during the administration of ether, and it is not probable that the death in either case was due to the ether. I hold it, therefore, he continues, to oe almost impossible that a death from this agent can occur in the hands of a medi- cal man, who applies it with ordinary intelligence and attention. [Op. citat. p. '262.] + The pupil may consult with advantage, "A Treatise on Etherization in Child- Birth." By Prof. Walter Channing, M.D. Boston, 1848. 721 THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. the event of certain contingencies which, in the judgment of the accoucheur, would justify their administration. The employment of these agents will be proper in cases of operative midwifery, whe- ther instrumental or manual; hi cases of unusual pain accompanying the labor ; in instances of rigidity or an unyielding condition of the mouth of the womb, vagina, or perineum ; in a Avoman of excessive nervous irritability ; in certain cases of irregular contraction of the uterus, in Avhich the strength of the mother is severely tested Avith- out a corresponding progress in the delivery; in many cases of puerperal convulsions, provided there is no tendency to cerebral congestion; in spasmodic contraction of the uterus before the birth of the child, and subsequently to the birth, the placenta being retained by the spasm of the organ. In some conditions of preg- nancy—for example, Avhere there is a degree of undue irritability of system, or the hysteric manifestation, or where it becomes neces- sary to extract a tooth ; and I may remind you that I have on seve- ral occasions derived marked benefit from the administration of sulphuric ether in cases of rebellious dysmenorrhcea. Let me here add that, in the irritability and convulsions of children,* etheriza- tion will oftentimes exhibit the happiest results. TJie Influence of Anaesthetics on Uterine Contraction.—One of the original and chief objections to the employment of anaesthetics in midwifery was the apprehension, advanced by some authors, that they so completely controlled the action of the uterus as necessarily to expose the patient to all the hazards consequent upon inertia of the organ—such as hemorrhage, &c.; this, hoAvever, is an unfounded apprehension. It is a curious fact that, in some instan- ces, the activity of the uterus will occasionally become increased under the influence of these agents ; and in many cases, there wall be no perceptible influence exercised either as to the force or regu- larity of the contractions. It is, hoAvever, true that when anaes- thesia is carried to its maximum—causing a state of complete unconsciousness, there will oftentimes be a suspension of the labor, the uterus resuming its wonted efforts as soon as the full effects begin to yield. Individual idosyncrasy has frequently a controlling influence on the result of the anaesthetic; in some instances a very slight degree of etherization will suffice to afford relief, and again insensibility to suffering will not ensue except under full uncon- sciousness. * I have repeatedly had resort to etherization in children, and always with good effect. Dr. Snow's experience is amply confirmatory of its safety and efficiency in these cases. He says ' he has given chloroform in a few instances as early as the age of eight and ten days, and in a considerable number before the age of two months; he has administered it to 186 infants under a year old; nor has he expe rienced any UI effects from it either in these cases, or in those of children more advanced in life; it is, also, worthy of remark that none of the accidents from chic roform, wiiich have been recorded, have occurred to young children." (p. 49.) THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 725 The secondary forces in parturition—the contraction of the dia- phragm and respiratory muscles—would necessarily be interfered with if, under the operation of anaesthesia, the sensitive nerve*? should become deprived of their special function—sensibility to impressions—foi in this case.reflex movement could not be accom- plished. The following are the conclusions of M. Flourens* touching the influence of anaesthetics, under gradual inhalation, on the nervous system, and they are not without interest: "Under their action, the nervous centres lose their powers in regular succession; first the cerebral lobes lose theirs, viz. the intellect; next the cerebellum is deprived of its, Adz. the controlling of locomotion ; next the spinal cord loses its function of sensitiveness and motion; the medulla oblongata, hoAvever, still retains its functions, and, therefore, the animal lives; with the loss of power in the medulla oblongata, life becomes extinct." The Influence of Anaesthetics on the Safety of the Mother and Child.—Under judicious administration, it may be affirmed that, as a general rule, these agents may be employed during parturition, with safety to both mother and child. Time and Mode of Etherization.—As has already been remarked, some accoucheurs have recourse to etherization in nearly every case of natural labor, and, to be consistent, I suppose, they commence it simultaneously Avith the advent of the pains. We will, however, imagine that you will resort to it, under ordinary circumstances, only in cases of exaggerated suffering; and, therefore, as a general rule, this will manifest itself after the os uteri is so far dilated as to bring into play a positive tributary or nervous force, imparting to the uterine contractions a well-defined expulsive character. If, therefore, etherization be judged advisable, the necessity for a resort to it will usually exhibit itself at this stage of the labor. As a general principle, it will not be necessary to cause full etheriza- tion, the object being' merely to lessen the amount of suffering; therefore, in such cases, unconsciousness is not called for; all that is needed is to produce diminished sensibility. It is proper, whether sulphuric ether or chloroform be used, to employ it at the time of a pain, and suspend it during the interval of contraction. Many contrivances have been suggested, under the term inhalers, for the purpose of accomplishing the object in view. But it seems to me, the plan originally proposed by Prof. Simpson will answer every purpose. Take a delicate hollow sponge, or a handkerchief, funnel shape, and, if chloroform be used, throw upon the sponge 01 handkerchief, a small quantity of the fluid (say fifteen to tAventy- five minims). This should be applied to the nose and mouth of the * Gazette des Hopitaux, 20 Mars, 1847. 72o THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. patient, Avith the request that she will inhale it. In a very short time its effects will become apparent in occasioning partial insensi- bility. This may be repeated, if necessary, on the recurrence of each pain. In cases, however, in which instrumental or manual delivery is to be accomplished, the patient should, previously to the introduction either of the instrument or hand, be put into a state of unconsciousness? When the instrument has been properly applied, the anaesthetic should, for a time, be suspended, in order that the delivery may be benefited by the contractions of the organ ; but, if there be delay in bringing the child into the Avorld, the chloroform may again be had recourse to with the vieAV of control- ling the sensibility to pain.* Although it is proper to commence with a small quantity of the chloroform, yet, in protracted labors, it may become necessary to consume several ounces. It is well to mention, in connexion with the administration of chloroform, that it is apt to produce nausea and vomiting, and, therefore, care should be taken to administer it before and not after a meal. If sulphuric ether be employed, it can be administered in much larger quantity—a fluid ounce may be poured into the sponge or handkerchief, and inhaled. The Influence of Anaesthetics on the Pulse.—If care be taken to Avatch the pulse, it will be found that usually it increases both in force and frequency at the commencement of the inhalation. On the contrary, when insensibility is accomplished, it generally resumes its normal standard. If the patient have suffered from loss of blood, and also in cases of nausea or vomiting, the pulse will lose its force and frequency; but with these exceptions it is rare to observe the latter changes in the throes of the heart under the administration of anaesthetic agents. Relaxing Effects of Anaesthetics.—I have often observed in practice the influence of etherization introducing relaxation, and this attribute is manifest in other instances than in parturition. I had a short time since a striking illustration of the fact: Dr. Fran- cis Fleet, of this city, requested me to visit in consultation a young lady, aged nineteen years, who had never menstruated, and who, before placing herself under his care, had been subjected to a variety of emmenagogues, with a view of establishing the catame- nial function, but all without avail. . The Doctor, on making an examination, discovered that, commencing about an inch from the vulva, there was an occlusion of the vagina. The passage Ava? * Let it be distinctly understood that, in cases of version, the unconsciousness of the patient should be maintained until the accoucheur has succeeded in grasping the feet, aud bringing them down to the superior strait. At this stage of the labor the anaesthetic should be suspended, for here it is important to have the advai,tage of tho contractions of the uterus for the purpose of expediting the delivery. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRICS. 727 obstructed by a dense fibrous band. On introducing my finger, I recognised extraordinary sensibility of the parts together with unusual rigidity. The patient was placed under the influence of ether, which acted promptly in overcoming both the sensitiveness and rigidity. At the Doctor's request, I divided, with a bistoury, the membranous band, which immediately brought the os uteri within the feel of the finger. The menstrual blood, which had been accumulating for some time, but Avhich had found no exit because of the obstruction, flowed freely; and the young lady was soon repaid for her fortitude by taking to her bosom her affianced lover. • * INDEX. Abdomen, changes in the, during pregnancy, 156; contraction of the muscles of the, Sating fcetal movement? 181; how to conduct the examination of to ascer- tain the existence of pregnancy, 193; application of the bandage to the, after childbirth, 404; presentations of the, 555. Abdominal parietes, pain in and relaxation of the, in pregnancy, Alb Abdominal pregnancy, 205. i£CJS3 eshibitmg the m- <*,»«. *>'; ™*- *£?■££» 268- neriod of pregnancy at which it is most frequent, 268, 269, causes ot, 269^2737^2 of, 274; prognosis and treatment of, 275-282; mduction of; is it ever justifiable? 678, 679. 5 et se,. i ease evidencing the cnlpable indifference of an, to professional obh- gation, 658. After-birth. See Placenta. After-pains, 407, 411. llDuminuriarfLthe cause of abortion, 272; causes of, 505; change in the com- A%~n'ofS blood in, 506; change in the kidney, 507 ; pressure ori the rend veins, 508; less frequent in multipara than in primiparse, 508, 509 not neces- sarily followed by uremia, 510 ; summary of conclusions respecting, 515. Amnios, the, 244; source and uses of the liquor amnu 245, 246. Amylene, use of, as an anaesthetic, 722. See Ansesthetics. Anasmia, connexion between abortion and, 271. m;dwiferv a recent Anesthetics, advantages of, in the Caesarean section, 637 in ™dwrfbry, a™»£ discoverv 701- sulphuric ether, chloroform, and amylene, 721 722, compara- tivTsafet; of the three anesthetics, 722, 723; indications for the use of, m par- Son 7723 ; influence of, on uterine contraction 724; time and mode of using, 795 • influence of, on the pulse, 726; relaxing effects of, ib. Andraf M. or!itSncrease of fibrin in the blood as a sign of inflammatory action, 133. Animalcula^ question of their presence in the spermatic fluid, 115. Animalculists, doctrine of the, upon fecundation, 116. Animals, menstruation in, 104. Ante-version of the uterus, 234 tT'Sr—a^netesailafee internal examination of the female by the, ,01; 395. i Apoplexy, placental, 273. feiSo^.-raran'p&^a^m, Dr. Monger,, remarks on its essential characters, 151 152. Arm, protrusion of the, in shoulder presentations 559. ^ri^ of the fcetal head, 32. 730 INDEX. ASC-CAR Ascites, or peritoneal dropsy, 197. Asphyxia, treatment of, in* the new-born infant, 369. Assafoetida, advantages of, in cases of habitual abortion, 273. " Aunt Betty," case of, simulating pregnancy, 181. Aura seminalis, the, 116. Auscultation, mediate and immediate, 188 ; of the foetal heart, 201. Axes of the pelvis, the, 19; their inclination, 20; necessity of an accurate know* ledge of their direction 21. B. Back, .the, presentation of, 557. Ballottement, or passive motion of the foetus, 185; rules for detecting, 186. Barker, Prof. Fordyce; on the Csesarean section, 639; on the use of veratrum viride v in puerperal fever, 698. Barnes, Dr. Robt., on vesicular mole, 285; on fatty degeneration of the placenta, 320 ; on artificial detachment of the placenta, 476, 477; on application of the forceps, 575. Baudelocque, his six different positions of the vertex at the superior strait, 37; his pelvimeter an accurate instrument, 69; case of spontaneous reduction of inverted uterus, reported by, 452; on the Caesarean section, 627; on elytro- tomy, 641; remarkable case recorded by, in which the child proved to be alive, in spite of the strongest evidence of death in utero, 657. Belladonna, its efficacy in arresting abortion, 277; in spasm of the os uteri, 380; in convulsions during labor, 498. Binder, the, application of, 404. Bischoff, on spermatozoa, 118. Blisters, an important auxiliary in the treatment of puerperal fever, 696. Blood, discharge of, from the vagina, 168; discharge of, in animals, at the period of heat, 313; constituents of, in a state of health, 133; buffy coat not always an index of inflammatory action, ib.; changes of, in the pregnant woman, 129— 134; circulation of, in the adult and the foetus, 257-261; elaboration of, in the placenta, 261; change in the circulation in the infant afterbirth, 264; change in the composition of the, in urasmia, 505. Bloodletting, in pregnancy, remarks upon, 130, 217, 361; objections to, in the treat- ment of convulsions during gestation, 493, 494; when indicated in convulsions, 495 ; importance of, in inflammatory puerperal fever, 695; caution against, in puerperal mania, 704. Blood-poisoning, or toxaemia, 411, 504, 683; characteristic of diseases produced by, 684. Blood-vessels of the placenta, 247, 248. Blundell, Dr., on the operation of transfusion, 400, 401; on the Cesarean section, 628. Boivin, Madame, on vertex presentations, 37; on the muscularity of the uterus, 126. Braun, Carl, on ureemia, 515. Breasts, the. changes in, after impregnation, 148. Breathing, oppressed, in pregnancy, treatment of, 230. Breech presentations, statistics of, 344; diagnosis, 345; prognosis, 346; first or left anterior sacral position, ib.; second or right anterior sacral position, 347 ; third or right posterior sacral position, 348; fourth or left posterior sacral position, ib.; manual delivery in, 547. Bright's disease, no necessary relation between, and ursemic convulsions, 515. Brown-Sequard, his conclusions on the subject of transfusion, 401, 402; on the influence of carbonic acid on non-striated muscular fibres, 678. Bruit placentaire, the, 189. Buffy coat of the blood, not always the index of inflammatory action, 133. C. Caesarean section, the, 626; controversy with regard to the benefit or evil of the, 626-629; contrast between the, and craniotomy statistics, with many illustra- tive cases, 629-635; dangers to the mother from the, 636, 637; post-mortem Crasarean section, 638, 639 ; how the operation should be performed, 639-642; dressing the wound, 642, 643; vaginal Csesarean section, or vaginal hystero- tomy, 644. Capuron, on the compressibility of the arch and base of the fcetal head, 32. Carbonic acid, injection of, as a means of inducing artificial dehvery, 678. CAT-CUM INDEX. 731 Catalepsy, characteristic peculiarity of, 502. Catamenia, retention of the, mistaken for pregnancy, 79; period between puberty and their final cessation, 93; influence of climate on, 95—of education and mode of life, 96—of temperament, constitution, and race, 97 ; precocious and tardy, 98 ; causes of, ib. See Menses and Menstruation. Cathartics, in pregnancy, 218. Catheter, the, directions for the introduction of, 233, 357, 412-414; obstacles to the ingress of the, 414. Caudle, caution against the use of, 405, 406. Cazeaux, on shortening of the neck of the womb, 168 ; embryotomy forceps, 663. Centric causes of abortion, 271. Cephalalgia, treatment of, in exhausting hemorrhage, 399. Cephalic version, 540 ; mode of performing, 541 et seq. Cephalotribe, the, 663; directions for its use, 663, 664. Cephalotripsy, meaning of the term, 663. Cervix, the, of the uterus, 87 ; progressive changes in its condition during the pro- gress of gestation, 164-169. Child. See Infant. Chloroform, first introduced by Prof. Simpson, 710. See Anaesthetics. Chorion, the, and its villi, uses of, 243, 244; in a case of twin labor, 441. Churchill, Dr., his statistics on breech presentations, 344; statistics on multiple preg- nancy, 431, 432; statistics upon the frequency and mortality of post-partum hemorrhage, 390; statistics of podalic version, 538 ; statistics of crotchet cases by, 629, 630—of Coesarean section, 630, 631; tables by, showing the diameters of the bead at the different periods of pregnancy, 6G7 ; on a case of premature artificial delivery, 673. Circulation, difference between the adult and the foetal, 257-261; change in the, after birth, 264 Clark, Prof. Alonzo, interesting details on the use of opium in puerperal fever, 697, 698. Clarke, Dr. Joseph, on the comparative size and weight of the male and female foetus, 27. Clarke, Dr. Joseph, statistics of cases of craniotomy and Cesarean section by, 630, 631. Clay, Charles, on duration of pregnancy, 303. Clitoris, the, 75 ; Parent-Duchatelet on the, ib. Coagula, removal of, after the delivery of the after-birth, 375. Coccyx, anatomy of the, 6; exercises an important influence during childbirth, 6, 7, dislocation and fracture of, 7. Cohen, his method of inducing artificial delivery, 678. Colchicum autumnale, value of, in uremic poisoning, 514. Cold, application of, in cases of threatened abortion, 278; in post-partum hemor- rhage, 393-395. Collins, Dr., his statistics on breech presentations, 344; on the prophylactic treat- ment of puerperal fever, 693. Colostrum, the, 409. Colpeurynter, the, 474. Commissure, the superior and inferior, 73. Constipation, in pregnancy, 162; treatment of, 222; after delivery, 416, 422; in the infant, 423 ; sometimes a cause of accidental flooding, 482. Convulsions, connexion between, and the presence of coagula, 376; puerperal, 485; treatment of, during pregnancy, 492-497; during labor, 497-500; after deli- very, 500; centric causes of, 504. Cord, umbilical, composition of the, 250, 251; ordinary length of the, 251; knot- ted cords, 252; question of nervous tissue in the cord, 253. See Funis. Coronal suture, the, 30. Corpus luteum, theory concerning the, 91; of pregnancy and menstruation, 112; interesting question concerning, 114. Cough, in pregnancy, 160, 230. Coxal bone, the, 7. Craniotomy, contrast between the statistics of, and those of the Coesarean section, 629-635 ; condemnation of, 634; the Csesarean section to be preferred to, ib. Cristoforis, Dr., his substitute for the Csesarean section and symphyseotomy—sectia subperiostea, 643. Crotchet, the, as modified by the author, 579, 580; statistics of crotchet cases, 629 Cummings, Dr., natural and artificial lactation, 419. 732 INDEX. DAL-FEM D. Dalton, Prof. J. C, on the corpus luteum of pregnancy, 113. Decidua reflexa, mode of origin of the, 243; uses of the, ib.; decidua membrana, 242. Deformity, pelvic, examination of the propriety of version in cases of, 544-546. Dehvery, manual, diagnosis and prognosis of, 517, 518; indications of, 518, 519; most suitable time for termination of, 519, 520; mode of terminating, 520-522; division of, 522 et seq.; in pelvic presentations, 547 ; in trunk or transverse, 555; in hip and shoulder, with protrusion of the arm, 558 et seq.; instrumental (see Forceps and Instruments), 565; premature artificial, 665—the objections to, considered, 668-674; statistics of 673; the various modes of operating for the induction of premature artificial delivery, 674 et seq. Denman, Dr., on spontaneous evolution, 562; on the application of the forceps, 581. Desormeaux, interesting case recorded by, bearing on the duration of pregnancy, 300, 301. Deville, on muscularity of the uterus, 126. Diarrhoea, of pregnancy, treatment of, 223. Diet of the parturient woman, 360. Disease, transmission of, from parent to offspring, 263. Douglass, Dr., on spontaneous evolution, 563. Dropsy, cases of, simulating pregnancy, 179, 183; of the ovary, 197 ; of the uterus, 194; peritoneal, 197. Dubois, on vertex presentations, 38. Dubois and Pajot, table by, showing the influence of climate on menstruation, 96. Dyspnoea, in pregnancy, 160. E. Elytrotomy, description of the operation of, 641. Embryonic nutrition, 255. Embryotomy, the space through which a child may be extracted by, 66; the operation of, 651; amount of pelvic contraction justifying, 651, 652; case of Elizabeth Sherwood, as narrated by Dr. William Osborn, 652-656; evidences of the child's death in utero, 656-658 ; melancholy results of the fondness for, 660; mode of performing the operation, 660-663. Emetics, in pregnancy, 218. Encysted dropsy, 197. Ephemeral fever or weed, 430. Ergot, use of to arrest uterine hemorrhage, 280 ; caution on the use of, 392 ; in pla- centa preevia, 480; in inertia of the uterus, 553; administration of, in premature artificial delivery, 676. Esquirol, statistics by, relating to the period of the development of puerpenil fever, 700. Ether, sulphuric, use of, in convulsions during pregndncy, 496; first employed by Dr. Morton, 721; first used in parturition by Prof Simpson, ib.; to be preferred to chloroform, 722, 723; mode of using, 725, 726. See Anses- thetics. Etherization. See Ansesthetics. Evolution, spontaneous, observations on, 562, 563. Evrat, tampon suggested by, for reducing retro-version of the uterus, 238. Excito-motory action, phenomena of, 184 Extra-uterine pregnancy, its varieties, 203. F. Face presentations, statistics of, 339, 340; diagnosis of, 340; prognosis of, 341; in the first or right mento-iliac position, 341, 342, 612; in the second or left mento-iliac position, 342, 343, 612 ; use of the forceps in, 611-617 ; mento-ante- rior and mento-posterior positions, 614. Facies hippocratica, the, 692. Fallopian pregnancy, 204. Fallopian tubes, the, 89; how the fecundated ovule finds admission to, 119. Farr, Dr. William, summary of his statistics on marriage in France, derived from tha census of 1851, 123. Fecundation, meaning of the term, 110; theories of, 116 ; effect of, on the develop- ment of the uterus, 163 ; case of effected at a menstrual period, 307, 308. Feet, presentation of the, 348, 550; four positions, 349. Female children, mortality of, compared with that of male, 28. FEV-GAS INDEX. 733 Fever, milk, 422 ; puerperal, 680 ; nature and origin of, 681-684; connexion between, and erysipelas, 684; the divisions of 685; diversity of views on the question of contagion, 686-688; causes and symptoms of 689; lesions. 690; diagnosis, 691,692; prognosis, 692 ; prophylactic treatment, 692-694; remedial treat- ment, 694-698 ; ephemeral or weed, 430. Fibrin, increase of, in the blood, in acute inflammation, 133; in pregnancy, 134. Fibrous growths of the uterus, 196. Fibrous tumor, case of simulating pregnancy, 138. Figg, E. Garland, startling views of on the subject of version, 538, 539. Figueira, M., tables from, showing the diameters of the head at the different periods of pregnancy, 667. Fillet, the, circumstances under which it may be applied, 566. Finnell, on extra-uterine pregnancy, 204. Fistula, urethro-vaginal or vesico-vaginal, diagnosis of, 78; sometimes a consequence of careless use of the forceps, 570. Flatus in the intestinal canal, after childbirth, treatment of, 415. Flooding, in pregnancy, 168 ; after the birth of the child, 388, 390. See Hemorrhage. Flourens, M., on the influence of anaesthetics on the nervous system, 725. Fcetal movements in utero—how can they be excited? 183; ballottement, or pas- sive motion of the foetus, 185; pulsations of the foetal heart, 187. Fcetation, extra-uterine, causes, progress, and phenomena of, 206; diagnosis of, 208. Foetus, bones of the, 3; the fcetal head, its regions, diameters, sutures, fontanelles, &c, 27; difference between presentation and position of the, 35 (and see Head and Labor); quickening of the, in utero, the result of muscular contraction, 178; movements of, simulated, 181; nutrition of the, 255 ; does it breathe in utero? 264; viability of the—incapable of existence previous to the termination of the sixth month, 268, 666; the annexae, or appendages of the, 241; death of the, a cause of abortion, 272; is the determining cause of labor due to the action of the ? 310 ; conditions for labor on the part of the, 338; presen- tations of in natural labor, 339; face presentations, 339-343; pelvic presenta- tions, 343 ; breech presentations, 343-346 ; presentations of the feet and knees, 348-350; presentations in twin labors, 435; superfcetation, 442-445; malposi- tion of the, 458; spontaneous evolution of the, 562. Fontanelles, the anterior and posterior, 30, 31. Forceps, the, fundamental principle to be observed in delivery by, 56; in instru- mental delivery, 569 ; principles on which forceps delivery should be based, ib.; case illustrating abuse of the, 570 ; statistics of forceps delivery, 574; the true power of the, 575 ; dangers of forceps delivery, 576; the part of the child to which the instrument should be applied, 576 ; how the head should be grasped by the, 577 ; modifications of the. ib.; improvements in, devised by the author, 578; indications for the use of the, 580; time of resorting to the, 581-584; rules for the application of the, 585 et seq.; method of introduction. 587, 588; locking, 589; force employed in delivery by the, and method of traction, 589, 590 ; unlocking, 590; mode of applying the, in the various positions assumed by the head at the inferior strait, 591-596; mode of applying with the head at the superior strait, 596-601 ; application of the, in locked-head, 601-606; use of the, when the head is retained after expulsion of the body, 607-611; in face presentation, 611-617; cases illustrating the application of the, 615-617; the embryotomy forceps, 663. Fossa, the triangular or recto-uterine, 82. Fossa navicularis, the, 73. Fourchette, the, 73. Fox, Dr. George, interesting case reported by, illustrative of the advantage ol tne Caesarean section over cephalotomy, 635. Frerichs, his exposition of the true cause of uraemic intoxication, 513. Funis, the, pulsations of, 191; method of ligating, 367, 368; directions for traction on the, 375, 377; manner of dressing the, 406, 428; umbilical hemorrhage, 429 ; peculiarity of the, in a case of twin labor, 440 ; mortality, causes, diagno- sis, and treatment of prolapsion of the, 460-466. G. Galvanism, a means of artificial delivery, 678. Gardner peerage case, points in the, bearing on the duration of pregnancy, 299, 300. Gariel, treatment suggested by, for retroverted uterus, 239. Gastrotomy, danger of the operation of, in extra-uterine pregnancy, 214. 7U INDEX. O EN-HIP Generation, the organs of, 72; external, ib.; internal, 77; the ovaries, the essential organs of, 90; ancient theory of, 108. Gerdy, M., his explanation of external rotation of the head of the foetus, 51. Germ-cell, 90, 111; seat of contact between the germ and sperm cells, 117. Gestation, evidences of, 143; suppression of the catamenia, 144; is ovukition com- patible with? 145* nausea and vomiting, with depraved appetite, 146; secre- tion of saliva, 148; changes in the breasts—the secretion of milk—the areola, 148-153; changes in the uterus and abdomen, 154; descent of the gravid ute- rus during the first two months, 155; positions of the gravid uterus, 156-161; change in the direction of the urethra, 161; oedema of lower extremities, ib.; effect of, on the development of the uterus, 163; phases through which the cer- vix of the uterus passes during. 164-169; enlargement of the uterus and dis- coloration of the vaginal walls, 170-174; quickening, 175; simulated quicken- ing, 179; how the movements-of the foetus can be excited, 183; pulsation of the fcetal heart, 187; uterine murmur, 189; pulsations of the umbilical cord, 191; extra-uterine, causes, progress, and phenomena of, 206; premature and protracted, 268, 666. See Pregnancy. Glandular apparatus, the, of the external genitals, 77. Glans clitoridis, the, 75. Gooch, Dr., his testimony on the subject of the recurrence of puerperal mania, 701. Graaffian vesicles, the, 90, 111, 112. Graves, Dr., on the use of opium in puerperal fever, 697. Gubler, M., on milk in the breasts of the new-born infant, 421. H. Hall, Dr. Marshall, his "ready method," 370; on puerperal convulsions, 485, 486; on depletion in puerperal mania, 704. Halmagrand, statistics by, on the Caesarean section, 633. Halpin, treatment suggested by, for retroverted uterus, 238. Haunch bone, the, 7. Head, the, of the foetus, 27; description of its regions; diameters, sutures, fonta- nelles, etc., 27; sutures of the fcetal and adult.head, 31; respective diameters of the foetal head and adult female pelvis, 32; articulations and movements of the fcetal, ib.; frequency of head presentations, 33; cause of the frequency, 34; the author's classification of head presentations, 43; relations of, to the pelvis, 45; movements imposed upon the, 46; flexion, ib.; descent and rotation, 48; extension, 49; practical application, 54; presentation of.the, calling for manual delivery, 524 et seq.; mode of applying the forceps with the head at the infe- rior strait. 591-596—at the superior strait, 596-601; application of the forceps in locked-head, 601-606; use of the forceps when the head is retained after expulsion of the body, 607-611; diameters of the, at the different periods of pregnancy, 667. Headache, treatment of, in exhausting hemorrhage, 399. Heart, the fcetal, pulsations of, 187-189; palpitation of the, in pregnancy, 160, 224; hypertrophy of the, 225. Heat, the period of, in animals, 313. Hemorrhage, in pregnancy, 168; a symptom of abortion, 274, 275; difference between tho, of menstruation and miscarriage, 275; treatment of 280; true explanation of, in childbirth, 312; management of the placenla. in cases of, 388; frequency and mortality of, 390; divisions of •post-partum, 390, 391; external, and its treatment, 391 et seq.; treatment of exhaustion from. 396, 397 ; treatment of internal, ib ; secondary, 402, 403 ; umbilical, of the new- born infant, 429; in a case of inverted uterus mistaken for the placenta, 454, symptoms, diagnosis, and treatment of, as connected with placenta praevia, 466- 474; accidental, from partial separation of the placenta, 480-483; accidental, at the time of labor, 484; secondary, 402*. Hemorrhoids, in pregnancy. 162, 228. Hereditary transmission of disease, 263. Hermaphroditism, enlargement of the clitoris mistaken for, 75. Hernia of the gravid uterus, a rare affection, 240; in labor, 460. Hewitt, Graily, on hydatiform mole, 285. Hewson, Dr., measurements of the fcetal head by, 30. Hip, the, presentations of, 558. Hippocrates, doctrine of in head presentations, 338; his directions for version, 540 facies hippocratica, 692. HOD-DAB INDEX. 735 Hodge, Prof, on the non-contagion of puerperal fever, 686. Hook, the blunt, mode of using in instrumental delivery, 567. Hour-glass contraction of the uterus, treatment of, 380-383. Humoral pathology, 683. Hunter, his theory of the membrana decidua, 242. Hunter, Dr. Septimus, case of malpractice in which the inverted uterus was mis- taken for the placenta, 454-456. Hydatiform moles, 284. Hydatids, can they form in, and be expelled from the uterus? 294, 295; premature delivery in a case of, 672. Hydrocephalus, rupture of the womb a not unusual accompaniment of, 662. Hydrometra, or dropsy of the uterus, 194. Hymen, the presence of the, no test of virginity, 78. Hysterotomy, vaginal and abdominal, 626; two interesting cases of vaginal, 645. See Caesarean section. Ilium, the, anatomy of, 8. Impregnation, aptitude for, 107; two orders of phenomena following, 124; effected at a menstrual period, 307, 308. India-rubber ball, advantages of the, as a support to the uterus, 58. Indigestion, convulsions induced by, 487, 488. Inertia of the uterus, causes of, 552 ; treatment of, 553. Infant, new-born, management of the, 367; treatment of asphyxia in, 369-371; wash ing and dressing the new-born, 406; caution against physicking and cramming the, 409; when it should be put to the breast, ib.; feeding the, 418 ; suppres- sion and retention of urine in the, 420 ; milk in the breasts of the new-born, 421; torpor of the bowels in the, 423 ; occlusion of the anus, 423, 424; puru- lent'ophthalmia, 424, 425 ; umbilical hemorrhage of the new-born, 429 ; morta- lity of the. in podalic version, 539 ; evidences of the death of the, in utero, 656- 658. Instrumental delivery, 565. See Forceps and Instruments. Instruments, obstetric, the author's case of, 578; cutting, prerequisites for the use of 618. See Symphyseotomy, Caesarean section, Craniotomy, Embryotomy. Interstitial pregnancy, 121, 205. Intra-uterine growths, 193. Inversio uteri, 446 et seq. Ischium, the tuberosity of the, 10; spinous process of, when malformed, may inter- fere with delivery, 11. J. Jacquemin, on discoloration of the walls of the vagina, 172. _ Jones, T. Wharton, his experiments showing the effects of belladonna on the circu- ' lation, 498. Jorg, on elytrotomy, 640. K. Keating, Prof, details furnished by, on the use of opium in puerperal fever, 697, Keep Dr N C, the first to use ether in parturition in this country, 721. Keiller Dr, case of spurious pregnancy and spurious parturition, reported by, 1M. Kevser. of Copenhagen, statistics by, on the Caesarean section, 633 Kiestein explanation of its presence in the urine of the pregnant female lo6. Kiwisch' his plan of the water-douche, for the induction of premature delivery, 677, Knees, presentation of the, 349, 551 ; four positions, 349, 350 Krahmer, Prof, statistics by, on the duration of gestation in the cow, MZ. r.nhia externa or maiora, 73; interna, or minora. 75. LaSr how affected by the 'sex of the child, 28; mechanism of, 44; first vertex posS ib.; flexion, 46; descent and rotation, 48; extension, 49; expulsion Sf the shoulders and body, 52; second and third vertex posit.ons, ib.; fourtl 736 INDEX. LAC-MEl vertex position, 53; necessity of a practical knowledge of the principles of, 5», supposed case practically illustrating the mechanism of, ib.; obstruction to, from pelvic deformities, 57—from morbid growths, 63; case of, obstructed by polypus, ib.; the author's classification of, into natural and preternatural, 296 ; definition of natural, 297; order of sequence of the processes of ib.; determin- ing cause of, 309; expulsive forces, 309, 310; the ovarian theory of, 312; Dr. John Power's theory of the determining cause of, 314-316; the author's expla- nation of the determining cause of, 318 ; seat and origin of the expulsive forces in, 321; primary and secondary forces of 323, 324; preliminary signs of, 325- 328; essential or characteristic signs of 328-331; the pains of, 329 ; true labor pains, 331; false labor pains, 332; cause of the dilatation of the os uteri in, ib.; rigors and vomiting during, 334; muco-sanguineous discharge in, ib.; formation and rupture of the membranous sac, or bag of waters, 334-336; con- ditions for, on the part of the mother and foetus, 337, 338; presentations in natural labor, 339-350; detailed directions for the guidance of the accoucheur in a case of 351 et seq.; stages of, 357 et seq.; management of the puerperal woman after the birth of her child, 404-418, 427-430; after-pains, 407; management of a twin labor, 436 et seq.; superfcetation, 442-445 ; preternatu- ral, 457 ; exhaustion during, 459; accidental hemorrhage at the time of, 484; treatment of convulsions during, 497-500; manual labor, 516; complications of, rendering manual interference necessary, 530; detailed directions for the application of the forceps, 591-601; use of anaesthetics in, 708. Lactation, in pregnancy, and other conditions of the system, 149, 150 ; sometimes a cause of abortion, 270; forbidden in-puerperal fever, 694; Dr. Cummings on natural and artificial, 419. La Chapelle, Mad., on period of abortion, 268. Lambdoidal suture, the, 30. Laserre, M., on epidemics of puerperal fever, 689. Lee, Dr. Robert, his hypothesis with respect to puerperal fever, 681. Lever, the, in instrumental delivery, 568 ; contrast between the forceps and, ib. Levret, on the Caesarean operation, 632. Light, intolerance of arising from exhausting hemorrhage, 399. Linea ileo-pectinea, the, 17. Liquor amnii, source and uses of the, 245, 246; does it contain nutrient properties? 256. Lochial discharge, the, 417, 418. Locked-head, remarks on, 601, 602; definition of, 603; dangers of, to the child and mother, ib.; diagnosis of, 604 ; application of the forceps in, 605, 606. Lying-in chamber, detailed directions for the guidance of the young accoucheur in the duties of the, 351 et seq. M Macauley, Dr., the first to practise premat>u.9 artificial dehvery when the foetus is viable, 666. Malacosteon, a cause of pelvic deformity, 62. Male children, mortality of, compared with that of female, 28. Mammae, the, their relations to the uterus, 149; pains in the, during pregnancy, 226. See Lactation. Mania, occurrence of after parturition, 503; puerperal, its pathology, 699; the period at which it is most apt to occur, 700; not of rare occurrence, ib.; its liability to recur, 701; causes and symptoms, 702; diagnosis and prognosis. 703 ; duration, 704; treatment, medicinal and moral, 704-707 Manual delivery. See Delivery. Manual labor, 457. Marriage, conducive to health and longevity, 123. Martin, Edward, his monograph on transfusion, 400. Mattei, A., on cephalic version by external manipulation, 542. Maunsell, Dr., statistics of craniotomy operations by, 631. Mauriceau, on moles, 283 ; on the Caesarean section, 627. Meatus urinarius, the, 76. Meconium, the, 409. Medulla spinalis, the reflex action of the, 178. Meigs, Prof, measurements of the fcetal head by, 30; on the non-contagiooa cha- racter of puerperal fever, 686. BIEI-OPI INDEX. 737 Meissner, his plan for perforating the membranes in premature artificial delivery, 675. Membrana decidua, Hunter's theory of the, 242 ; its true structure, ib. Membrana granulosa, the, 111. Membranes, perforation of the, in premature artificial delivery, 675. Menstruation. Menses, the; retention of, mistaken for pregnancy, 79; period be- tween puberty and their final cessation, 93; influence of climate on, 95—^f education and mode of life, 96—of temperament, constitution, and race, 97; average age at which they first appear, 96; precocious and tardy, 98 ; causes of, ib.; dependent on organic development, 99; do not consist in the discharge of blood, but in the maturity of the ovules, 100 ; the ovular theory, 101; periodicity, ib.; source and nature of the menstrual fluid, 102, 292; duration and quantity lost at each menstrual period, 103; is menstruation peculiar to women ? 104; does the menstrual fluid contain poisonous elements? ib.; time of final cessation, 106 ; aptitude for impregnation just before the catamenial period, 107 ; suppression of as a sign of pregnancy, 144; sometimes occur only during pregnancy, 146; retention of the, with interesting case, 194, 195; difference between the, and the hemorrhage of miscarriage, 275; case of fecundation effected at.a menstrual period, 307, 308. Merriman, Dr., on the application of the forceps, 581; on the Caesarean section, 628; objection by, to premature artificial delivery in a primipara, 668. Meso-rectum, the, 4. Metrorrhagia, common occurrence of, at the critical period, 106. Metroscope, the, description of, 201. Midwifery, an exact science, 1. Milk, secretion of, an evidence of pregnancy, 149; instances of its secretion in othes conditions, 150; in the breasts of the new-born infant, 421; milk fever, 422. Milk leg, 712. Mills, Dr. Charles S., interesting case of Caesarean section repprted by, 635. Miscarriage. See Abortion. Moles, various opinions of authors respecting, 283, 284.; the true moles—vesicular or hydatiform, 284-291; false moles —molae spurise, 291-294 Mollities ossium, a cause of pelvic deformity, 62. * Monkeys, menstruation in, 104. Monneret, on the puerperal state, 685. Mons veneris, the, 73. Montgomery, Dr., summary of his remarks on the areola of pregnancy, 152; on. the temporary loss of mind during labor, 365. Morton, Dr., the first to administer ether to prevent' the pain of a surgical opera- tion, 709. Mucous follicles, increased secretion of the, as pregnancy advances, 166. Multipara, modifications of the cervix uteri in a, 169. Murphy, Dr., on the Caesarean section, 628. N Naegeld, on the inclinations of the planes of the pelvis, 19; his views on the mechanism of parturition, 38; on vertex presentations, 42 ; on oblique distor- tion of the pelvis, 65; on the period of pregnancy, 306. Nausea, in pregnancy, 128, 146; importance of, 128, 129; treatment, 220. Neboth, glands of, an erroneous appellation, 83.: Nerves, sacral plexus of, 4. Nervous force as a determining cause of labor, Dr. John Power's theory of, 314-316. Nipple, how to remedy a sunken or flat, 410; treatment of sore, 426. Nutrition, a fundamental law of life, 254; objects of. ib.; embryonic, 255; pia cental, 256. Nymphae, the, 75 ; enlargement of, simulating breech presentation, 76. 0. Obstetric case, the author's, 578. (Edema of the lower extremities, during pregnancy, 161. Ophthalmia neonatorum, causes, symptoms, and treatment of, 424, 425. Opium, comments on the use of, in the convulsions of pregnancy, 494 ; treatment by, in puerperal fever, 697. 738 INDEX. OS-PLA Os coccyx, anatomy of the, 6; important influence during childbirth, 6, 7; disloca- tion and fracture of, 7. Os innominatum, anatomy of the, 7. Os ischium, the, 10. Os pubis, the, 10. Os sacrum, the, description of, 3. 0#sedentarium, the, 10. Os tincae, the, 81; cicatrices upon, not always reliable as evidences of childbirth, 88, condition of the, as pregnancy advances, 165 ; peculiar moisture of the lips of an accompaniment of pregnancy, i'o.; extraordinary thinness of the, at the time of labor, 172 ; cause of its dilatation in labor, 332; rigidity of the, 360; spasm of the, treatment of, 378-380; mode of effecting artificial dilatation of the, 520; dilatation of, by prepared sponge, in cases of premature artificial delivery, 676. Osborn, Wm., on the amount of pelvic contraction consistent with the birth of a living child, 619; on the Caesarean section, 627 ; his report of the performance of embryotomy in the celebrated case of Elizabeth Sherwood, 652-656. Ovarian pregnancy, 203. Ovarian theory of parturition, 312. Ovaries, the, the essential organs of generation, 90. Ovary, the, the seat of contact between the germ and sperm cells, 119; enlargement of the, 196 ; diagnosis of prolapsed, 240. Ovisac, the, 112. Ovulation, is it incompatible with gestation ? 145. Ovule, the fecundated, manner of admission to the Fallopian tube, 119; the deei« duous and the vitalized, 176. Ovum, blighted, interesting case of enlarged uterus caused by, 287-291. P. Pain, as a sign of labor, 329 ; true labor pains, 331; false labor pains, 332 Paralysis, treatment of, after delivery, 428. Paraplegia, after delivery, treatment of 428. Parent, influence of the, upon progeny, 263. Parent-Duchatelet, on enlargement of the clitoris, 75. Parturition, primary forces of, 323; secondary forces, 324. See Labor. Pathology, humoral, 683. Pelvic axis, true meamng of the term, 19. Pelvic extremities, presentation of the, 343. Pelvic version, 539; spontaneous, 562. Pelvimeter, the, method of using, 69; the finger the best, 70, 668. Pelvis, the human, its position in the skeleton, and anatomy of the, 2; bones of, in the adult and foetus, 3; its uses, 12; articulations or joints, ib.—question of their relaxation, 15; the greater and lesser, 16; the straits of the, 16, 17; planes of the two straits, 18; axes of the pelvis, 19; remarkable differences between that of the new-born child and that of the adult, 23; varieties of depending upon the sex and age of the individual, 22, 23; its connexions with the soft parts, 23, 24; measurements, 24-26^respective diameters of the fcetal head and adult female pelvis, 32 ; deformities of two classes—increased capacity and diminished capacity, 57; illustrative case, 58, 59; varieties of pelvic deformity, 61, 619, 620; causes of 62; oblique distortion of the, 65; determination of the smallest space1 through which a living child may be extracted, 66; exami- nation of the propriety of version in cases of pelvic deformity, 544-546; amount of pelvic contraction consistent with the birth of a living child, 619, amouni of pelvic deformity through which a child may be extracted piecemeal, 620. Perineum, directions for supportiiag the, in labor, 363-365; paralysis of the, after delivery, 417. Peritoneal dropsy, diagnostic guides of, 197. Peritonitis, puerperal, 691. Peu, M., thrilling case of Caesarean section by, 639. Phlegmasia dolens, 708. Phlegmasia?, treatment of, during pregnancy, 13 Physometra of the uterus, a rare affection, 195. Piles, treatment of in pregnancy, 228, 229. Placenta, description of the, 246; fcetal and maternal divisions of the, 247-249; blood-vessels of the, 247, 248; fatty degeneration of the, 250; nutrition by the, 256; manner in which the blood is conveyed from the. to the foetus. 258. 259; PLA-PUB INDEX. 739 elaboration of the blood in the, 261; connexion between abortion and disease of the, 272; placental apoplexy, 273; fatty degeneration of, towards the close of gestation, 320; function of the, when terminated, 372; situation of, 373; natural detachment of ib.; removal of, after detachment, 374; examination of, after removal, 376; how the expulsion of may be aided, 377 ; artificial extrac- tion of 378, 385;- excessive volume of, 378; morbid adhesion of. to the uterus, 383; absorption of retained, 386; management of, in cases of hemorrhage or flooding, 388; in multiple pregnancy, 432, 437, 438, 440; case of malpractice in which the inverted uterus was mistaken for the placenta, 454-456 ; artificial detachment of the, 475-479 ; accidental hemorrhage from partial separation of the, 480-483; detachment of in the Caesarean operation, 642. Placenta praevia, 168; connexion between hemorrhage and, 467-469; symptoms, diagnosis, and treatment of 470-475. Placental souffle, the, 189. Plethora, its connexion with pregnancy considered, 130. Podalic version, 531; delivery of the lower extremities and trunk, 533 ; delivery of? the arms, 535; extraction of the head ib.; statistics of, 538; case of, con- nected with malposition of the uterus, 564. Polypus, case of labor obstructed by, 63. Position, of the parturient woman, 359, 360; of the foetus, difference between, and* presentation, 35. Power, Dr. John, his digest of the ovular theory of menstruation, 101; his theory of the determining cause of labor, 314-316. Pregnancy, definition and divisions of, 121; not a pathological condition, 122; occa- sionally subject to derangements, 216; changes in the uterus during, 124 (and see Uterus); connexion between, and gastric irritability, 128; changes in the blood, 129; not, per se, a condition of plethora, 131; treatment of phlegmasia? during, ib.; modifications in the urinary secretion, 135; how is pregnancy diagnosed? 136; difficulty of distinguishing, 137 ; remarkable and touching case of fibrous tumor simulating, 138; how the evidence of, should be examined, 142 (and see Gestation); cases of simulated, 179-183 ; period of, at which the placental murmur can be first recognised, 190 ; method of examining the female to ascertain the existence of, 192 ; ovarian, 203; tubal or fallopian, 204; abdo- minal and interstitial, 205 ; causes, progress, and phenomena of extra-uterine, 206; symptoms and diagnosis of extra-uterine, 208; dangers of extra-uterine, 212; treatment of extra-uterine, 213; blood-letting in, when indicated, 217 ; cathartics and emetics in, 218; nausea and vomiting in, treatment of, 220; salivation in, 221 ; constipation in, 222; diarrhoea in, 223; palpitation of the heart in, 224; syncope in, 225; pain and relaxation of the abdominal parietes, 226; painful mammae, ib.; pain in the right side, 227 ; pruritus of the vulva, ib.; hemorrhoids, 228; varicose veins, 229; cough and oppressed breathing, 230 ; complications of, from displacement of the uterus, 232 ; period of, at which abortion is most frequent, 268, 269; duration of, 297-303; peculiar sensations: as a guide for computing the period of 303, 304; the period of quickening, 304; rule for calculating the duration of from the last menstrual period, 306;. multiple, 431 et seq.; superfcetation, 442-445 ; treatment of convulsions during, 492-497; frequent occurrence of albuminuria, 508. Preputium clitoridis, 75. Presentation and position of a foetus, difference between, 35; influence on presentation exercised by the life or death of the foetus, 33 ; vertex presentations, 33-43,188. Presentations, of the foetus in natural labor, 33, 339; statistics of face, 339; dia- gnosis, 340; presentation of the pelvic extremities, 343 ; of the breech, 344,547; diagnosis and prognosis of breech presentations, 345, 346; of the feet, 348, 349, 550; of the knees, 349, 350, 551; in twin pregnancy, 435; classification of calling for manual delivery, 522 et seq.; pelvic, 547, 552; trunk or transverse, 555; of the thorax, 556; of the back, 557 ; of the hip and shoulder with the protrusion of arm, 558 et seq. Preternatural labor, 457 et seq. Primipara, modificab. 0113 of the cervix uteri in a, 169. Procidentia uteri, 233. Progeny, as influenced by the parent, 263. Prolapsus uteri, three degrees of, 232. Pruritus of the vulva, in pregnancy, treatment of, 227, 228. Ptyalism, sometimes a result of pregnancy, 148; treatment of 221. Puberty, changes in the physical condition at the time of 95. 740 INDEX. PUB-S1G Pubic arcade, the, deformity of 64. Pudendum, the, or external organs of generation, 73. Puerperal convulsions, 485; pathology of 485, 486; eccentric causes of 487-491; treatment of 491; symptoms, diagnosis, and prognosis of, 501-503; centric causes of, 504. Puerperal fever. See Fever. Puerperal woman, management of the, after the birth of her child, 404 et seq.; diet of the, 427 ; recumbent position enjoined, ib. Pulsations of the foetal heart, 187 ; directions for recognising, 188, 189; of the umlri- lical cord, 191. Purgatives, prescriptions for, in puerperal fever, 695, 696. Q. Quickening, ancient theory of 175 ; English law with regard to, 176; the true import of the term, 177 ; not a psychical act, but the result of excito-motory influence, 177,178; period of; 178; simulated, 179-183; difference between, and ballotte- ment, 185; the period of as a guide for calculating the duration of preg- nancy, 304. Quinine, sulphate of, in puerperal fever, 697 R. Rachitis, a cause of pelvic deformity, 62. Ramsbotham. Dr., on premature artificial delivery, 674. "Ready-Method," the, of Marshall Hall, 370. Rectum, distension of the, by faeces, occasioning symptoms of retro-verted uterus, 239. Reflex movement, explanation of, 269; sometimes a cause of abortion, 270., Reid, Dr. James, table by, exhibiting the duration of pregnancy dating from a single coitus, 305. Reproduction, its importance and necessity, 109; early opinions concerning, 110; what is the vitalizing element? 115. Respiration, oppressed, in pregnancy, treatment of, 230; artificial, 370, 371. Respiratory organs, derangements in the, sometimes occurring in pregnancy, 160. Retro-version of the uterus, 235. Rigors, in labor, 334. Ritgen, on elytrotomy, 640; tables from, showing the diameters of the head at the different periods of pregnancy, 667. Roberton, Mr., statistics of the influence of climate on menstruation, 96. Roger, Dr., on the occlusion and ossification of the anterior fontanelle, 31. Rouget, Dr. Charles, hi? researches as to whether the uterus is an erectile organ, 84, S. Sacral plexus of nerves, 4. Sacro-coccygeal symphysis, the, 12. Sacro-iliac symphyses, the, 13. Sacro-vertebral articulation, the, 14. Sacrum, the, description of, 3. Sagittal suture, the, 30. Salivary glands, sympathy between the sexual organs and the, 148. Salivation, sometimes a result of pregnancy, 148; treatment of, 221. Scanzoni, on head presentations, 34; his cephalotribe, or embryotomy forceps, 668. Scheller, his method of inducing artificial delivery, 677. Scholer, Dr., on trismus nascentium, 367. Sciatic plexus, the, 4. Schwartzenberg, the Princess of, post-mortem Caesarean section performed on, 638. Secale cornutum, efficacy of, in uterine hemorrhage, 280; caution on the use of, 392 in placenta praevia, 480. Secondary hemorrhage, 402*. Semmelweiss, Dr., observations of, on puerperal fever, 686, 687. Sequard. See Brown-Sequard. Sex of the child, the, its influence upon labor, 28. Sexual organs, sympathy between the, and the salivary glands, 148 Shoulder, the, presentations of, 558. Show, the, a sign of the approach of labor, 334. Sigault, perseverance of, in introducing the operation of symphyseotomy, 622, 628, BIM-UR^E INDEX. 741 Simon, statistics by, on the Caesarean section, 633. Simpson, Prof, on labor as affected by the sex of the child, 28; on vertex presenta- tions, 39 ; statistics by, on presentations in twin labors, 435; his plan of artifi- cial detachment of the placenta, 475, 476; on version in pelvic deformity, 544, 545, 596; the first to use ether in parturition, 709; introduction of chloroform by, ib. Smellie, on the Csesarean section, 627. Smith, Dr. Stephen, on umbilical hemorrhage, 429. Smith, Dr. Tyler, his theory of the determining cause of parturition, 312. Snow, Dr., on anaesthetics in parturition, 723, 724. Souffle, the placental, 189; of the funis, 191. Spasm of the uterus, 378 et seq. Spermatozoa, 115, 116, 118. Spinous process of the ischium, the, 11; how, when malformed, it may interfere with delivery, ib. Stoltz, on shortening of the neck of the womb, 87, 168. Strangury, case of nervous perturbation occasioned by, in a pregnant woman, 489, 490. Sub-pubic arcade, the, 17. Sugar, present in the urine of pregnant women, 135 Sulphuric ether. See Ether. Superfoatation, remarks on, with cases, 442-445. Sutur,es, the, of the foetal head, 30. Symphyseotomy, history of the operation of 622, 623; the objects of, 624; statistic! of, 625. Symphyses of the pelvis, the, 12; do they become relaxed during gestation, and separate during parturition ? 15. Symphysis pubis, the, 13. Syncope, treatment ofj in pregnancy, 225. T. Tampon, the, when to be employed for the arrest of hemorrhage, 280, 393; use of in placenta praevia, 472,473; the vaginal, as a means of inducing artificial delivery, 677. Tarnier, on the puerperal state, 685. Tessier, observations by, on the gestation of the lower animals, 302. Testes muliebres, 90. Thomas, Dr. T. Gaillard, his plan of postural treatment in prolapsion of the funis, 464. Thompson, Dr. Cyrus M., case of extra-uterine gestation, 208. . Thorax, the, presentations of 556. Thrombus of the vulva, 430. Toucher, the, directions for making, 70. Toxaemia, or blood-poisoning, 505, 683 ; characteristic of diseases produced by, 684. Transfusion, observations on, 400-402 ; method of performing the operation, 402. Trask, Dr., abstract of his researches on artificial detachment of the placenta, 477- 480 ; interesting facts from his monograph on rupture of the womb, 573. Trismus nascentium, Dr. Scholer on, 367. Tubal pregnancy, 204. Tuberosity of the ischium, the, 10. Tumor, fibrous, case of, simulating pregnancy, 138. Tumors, polypous and fibroid, labor obstructed by, 63; uterine and abdominal, 193, 196; phantom, 197. Turpentine, internal use of in puerperal fever, 696. Twin pregnancy, signs of 433; twins not always equally developed, 434; not incom- patible with natural labor, 434, 435 ; management of a twin labor, 436; into resting case of twins, 439-442; superfoetation, 442-445. Tympanites of the abdomen, 197. Tympanites intestinalis, 692. U. Umbilical cord, pulsations of the, 191. See Cord and Funia Umbilical hemorrhage of the new-born infant, 429. Uraemic intoxication, 411. 742 , INDEX. UR^l-VAN Uremia, 505 ; not necessarily a consequence of albuminuria, 510: definition of, ib.; not necessarily produced by excess of urea in the blood, 512; the true cause of 513 ; treatment of 514; anaesthetics in, ib.; summary of conclusions respecting, 515. Urea, not a virulent poison, 511, 512. Urethra, change in the direction of the, during pregnancy, 161. Urethro-vaginal fistula, diagnosis of, 78. Urinary secretion, the, modifications in, during pregnancy, 135. Urine, the, constituents of, in pregnant women, 135; retention of after childbirth, 411, 412; incontinence of 415; suppression and retention of in the infant, 420. Uterus, the, advantages of the India-rubber ball as a support of, 58; displacements to which it is liable, 59; its position and relations to the adjacent organs, 80; its divisions, ib.; the fundus, body and neck, surfaces, angles, and borders, 81; its size variable, ib.; shape pyramidal, ib.; composite structure, ib.; externa] coat, 82; anterior and posterior broad ligaments, ib.; triangular fossa—recto- uterine fossa, ib.; internal or mucous lining, 83 ; intermediate tissue, 84; is it an erectile organ? ib.; blood-vessels. 85; lymphatic vessels, 86; nerves, ib.; cervix, the, its volume and form, 87, 88; the round ligaments, 88 ; the Fallopian tubes, 89 ; the ovaries, 90; reciprocal relations of the general and uterine sys- tems, 93; malformations and absence of 89; special functions or physiological offices of, 92; commencement of menstruation, 94; changes in the, during pregnancy, 124,154; development of the impregnated—the mucous membrane, peritoneal or serous membrane, and muscular structure, 125; constitutional sympathies, 127 ; descent of the gravid uterus during the first two months, 155; positions of the grav'd, from the earliest moment of conception until the completion of gestation, n55-161; effect of fecundation on the development of the, 163; changes in the cervix, 164-169; difference of the cervix in the primipara and multipara, 169; development of the annexae and the external genitalia, 169; how the gravid, enlarges, 170; thickness of the walls during gestation, 171; discoloration of the vaginal walls, 172; the uterine murmur, 189; different causes other than gestation, capable of inducing enlargement of, 193; dropsy of the, 194; physometra, 195 ; hypertrophy and scirrhus of the, 196; extra-uterine pregnancy, its varieties, 203; prolapsus uteri, 232 ; ante- version of the, 234; retro-version of the, 235-239; hernia of the, 240; hyperae- mic or plethoric condition of a cause of abortion, 272 ; treatment of hemorrhage from the, 280 ; substances expelled from the—moles, 284; interesting case of enlarged, from a blighted ovum, 287-291; can true hydatids form in and be expelled from the? 294, 295; the true seat of the determining cause of parturi- tion, 311, 318-320; fatty degeneration and other changes in the recently delivered, 320 ; difference in the,parturient force exercised by the, 322; various excitors of reflex action in the, ib.; independent contractions of the, prior to the commencement of actual labor, 326; are the contractions of the, and the pains of labor identical? 329 ; cause of the dilatation of the os uteri in labor, 332; direct result of the contractions of the, 374; removal of coagula, 375; spasm, of the os uteri, 378-380 ; hour-glass contraction of the, 380-383; morbid attachment of the placenta to the, 383-386; hemorrhage proceeding from iner- tia of the, 390 ; the lochial discharge, 417, 418; pain in the, when the child is applied to the breast, 429; inversion of the, 446; causes of inversion, 447; diagnosis of inversion, 448, 449; treatment of inversion, 450, 451; spontaneous reduction of inverted, 451, 452 ; extirpation of the inverted, 452, 453; malprac- tice in a case of inverted, 454-456; influences capable of exciting contractions in the, 498; inertia of the, in connexion with pelvic presentations, 552; case of podalic version, connected with malposition of, 564; results of treatment in rupture of, extracted from Dr. Trask's monogram on rupture of the womb, 573; rupture of the, a not unusual accompaniment of hydrocephalus, 662; premature delivery in a case of hydatids of the, 672 ; influence of ansesthetics in contraction of the, 712. Vagina, the, 77; anterior and posterior relations, 78 ; internal surface of, 79; not an erectile organ, ib.; arteries and nerves, whence derived, 80; the discharge of blood from, 168; discoloration of the internal surface of the, not a certain sign of pregnancy, 172-174; anatomical relations of the, 199. Vaginal examination, directions for making the, 70, 197, 353; impropriety of fre> quent, 360. Vaginal hysterotomy, two interesting cases of, 645; and see Caesarean section. Van Pelt, Dr., measurements of the diameter of the foetal head at term, 30. VAN-WRI INDEX. 743' Van Swieten, on the sensations connected with impregnation, 304. Vectis, the, in instrumental delivery, 568. Veins, varicose, treatment of, 229, 230. Veit, Dr., on the mortality of male infants, 28. Veratrum viride, a remedy in puerpera1 fever, 698. Vertebrae, the false sacral, 3. , Version, conditions under which it is to «?e resorted to, in prolapsion of the funis, 465, 466; directions for, in placenta praevia, 473,474; cephalic, 516, 540, 541; rules for, in manual delivery, 520-522; podalic, 531, 664; mode of performing 540, 541; mode of performing cephalic, by external manipulation, 543, 544; in pelvic deformity, 544-546; spontaneous pelvic, 562. Vertex, the, discrepancy among authors as to the number of positions of, 36; sta- tistics of vertex presentations, 37 ; the author's classification of vertex presen- tations, 43; mechanism in the first vertex position—left occipito-acetabular, 44; mechanism in the second and third vertex positions—right occipito-ace- tabular and right posterior occipito-iliac, 52 ; mechanism in the fourth vertex position—left posterior occipito-iliac, 53; presentations of, in cases calling for manual delivery, 526 et seq. Vesico-vaginal fistula, diagnosis of, 78. Vesicular moles, 284. * Vestibulum, the, 76. Virchow, his theory of extra-uterine fcetation, 206. Vomiting, in pregnancy, 128, 146; importance of, 128', 129; treatment of, 220; In labor, 334; excessive, as a motive for premature delivery, 671. _ Vulva, the, or external organs of generation, 72; treatment of pruritus ot the, in pregnancy, 227, 228; thrombus o£ 430. Vulvo-vaginal gland, the, 77 W. Water-douche, the, as proposed by Kiwisch for the induction of premature deli verv 677. Waters, the bag of 245; formation and rupture of the, 334-336, 358. Weed or ephemeral fever, 430. Weidemann, on the Caesarean section, 627. _ West, Dr., statistics by, on extirpation of the uterus for inversion, 453. Whitehead, Dr., his statistics of abortion, 266, 267. " Whites," the, a vague and unmeaning disease^ 166. Womb. See Uterus. ' . Wright, Dr., on the mode of performing cephalic version. 641 # NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE NLM D32DbDb7 D -■M-r-ififc